《Martial arts become immortal》


 I have opened a book club related to my works. You can come in and chat when you have time.

    <input id='curl2' name='curl2' type='button' value='Copy the address of this book and send it to your friends on QQ/MSN' onclick="javascript:CopyToClipBoard('武极成仙','http  ://www.oicq.net/bookinfo/4/4332.html');"

 Some level settings related to the work in the book

    [Warrior] Tempering the body, acquired, innate, reborn, leaving the mortal world, divine transformation (The Qi-entraining period is equal to the warrior's body-tempering and acquired realm, the fetal breath period corresponds to the innate realm, the foundation-building period corresponds to the reborn realm, and so on.  .

 Remarks on works related to the launch!

    <input id='curl2' name='curl2' type='button' value='Copy the address of this book and send it to your friends on QQ/MSN' onclick="javascript:CopyToClipBoard('武极成仙','http  ://www.oicq.net/bookinfo/4/4332.html');"

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 1 Reincarnation

    The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when there is excess damage.  If your talent is too high and your edge is too obvious, you will easily be jealous.  ——Inscription.  …………………… “Woo Wow… Woo Wow…” A clear cry suddenly came out, and then there was a woman’s joyful voice: “It’s a baby, it’s a baby, congratulations, Mr. Lu, it’s a boy.  " Lu Yu opened his eyes and saw a huge smiling face of a woman looking at him.  Because he had been in the dark for too long, his eyes were a little sensitive to light, and he immediately narrowed his eyes slightly.  "Did it work? I'm finally alive again." Lu Yu thought to himself as he glanced at his fleshy baby palm.  Lu Yu was originally a rare talent that could only be seen once in thousands of years in the world of immortality.  His talent can be called a monster. It takes ordinary cultivators thousands of years to cultivate the Nascent Soul. It only took him three hundred years to reach the completion of the Nascent Soul stage. He is ready to survive the tribulation and become a god at any time, becoming a transcendent being in the three realms and not entering the five elements.  Within, there are omnipotent immortals flying in the sky and hiding on the earth.  The average immortal cultivator can only understand the origin of one or two avenues before going through the tribulation.  Even those with excellent talents only have three at most, and very few people can understand more than four.  But Lu Yu fully understood the origins of the nine great avenues of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, cause and effect, and reincarnation before going through the tribulation.  His talent is so high, his understanding is so strong, and his sharpness is so sharp that no one in thousands of years can match it.  Under the Nascent Soul stage, there is probably no one in the entire world of cultivating immortals who can be his opponent.  His strong rise has become an immortal myth in the world of immortality, and people talk about it.  Many people believe that there is no suspense that he will successfully survive the tribulation and become a god. It is just a matter of time.  "However, the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when there is excess damage.  Cultivation of immortals is inherently contrary to nature. The more talented a person is, the more revealing his or her talents are, the easier it is to provoke the jealousy of God.  When an ordinary cultivator goes through a calamity, the origin of each avenue will only bring down a divine thunder calamity.  Lu Shaoyu has a total of nine origins, and he is supposed to rain down nine divine thunders. With his strength, it is definitely not a problem to easily survive these nine divine thunders.  But the final result was beyond everyone's expectation. On the day he passed the calamity, a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one shocking divine thunders fell from the sky. This number was nine times that of the origin of his great avenue, and one of them was even more powerful than the original one.  A strong one.  The catastrophe left him covered in bruises, his body was destroyed, his soul was torn apart, and he was almost about to be destroyed physically and mentally and never be reincarnated for eternity.  In the end, he still escaped from the catastrophe with his strong strength, but he failed to escape the catastrophe. From then on, he had no chance with the heavenly immortals. In the future, he could only become a dominating loose immortal at most.  Ten thousand years later, it finally turned into a cup of loess and entered reincarnation again.  As the saying goes, the way of heaven is constant. If God gives you excellent talents, he will definitely take away something from you.  In that regard, it's absolutely fair.  "Loose Immortals are different from Celestial Immortals. As long as Celestial Immortals do not die unexpectedly, their lifespan is almost endless.  The Sanxian who failed to survive the calamity could only survive for ten thousand years at most.  After ten thousand years, their body and form will disappear and they will enter reincarnation again.  A lucky loose immortal may retain part of his memory, be reincarnated as a reincarnated immortal, and have the opportunity to attack the path of immortality again.  Lu Shaoyu understood the origin of reincarnation. He knew that even if he became a reincarnated immortal and practiced again with the cultivation level of this life, the probability of surviving the catastrophe would be even lower, or even impossible.  After all, his talent is so powerful that even God cannot tolerate him.  Reincarnating again will only superimpose talents, and there is no hope of overcoming the disaster.  He is an arrogant person. Instead of waiting for tens of thousands of years, looking forward to the reincarnation with less than one ten thousandth chance of success after death, he can once again attack the path to immortality that is even more illusory and even impossible.  He is more willing to find another way to find another way. Even if it means he will never be reincarnated, he will choose to try without hesitation.  Therefore, after becoming the Sanxian Queen, he did not feel sorry for himself, but worked harder.  Relying on his outstanding talent, firm determination and strong strength, it took him more than two hundred years to finally set up a great formation to deceive the sky and deceive the secret of the sky.  Then he forcibly dismantled his Nascent Soul Soldier, erased all his cultivation, and even melted away the origin of the great path that he had worked so hard to understand, leaving only the memory of this life and a ray of spiritual thought, forcing him to break into reincarnation, and reincarnate again.  This act of defying nature is extremely dangerous, and the success rate is less than one in a billion.  Failure means death, the soul will be destroyed, the reincarnation will no longer be possible, and there will be no way out.  No one has ever tried it before, and I'm afraid no one will dare to try it in the future.  Lu Yu is the first case.  But, he succeeded!  With the memories of his previous life, he was finally reincarnated!  After going through a lot of hardships, he had the urge to howl and cry, opening his mouth and letting out the anguish in his heart with a wanton "ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooong".  &nbsp"Haha, haha, thanks to my ancestors, I, Lu Hao, also have a son." A middle-aged man ran in with a smile, took the baby from Granny Wen, and laughed.  "This is my father in this life." Looking at this middle-aged man with a high nose and handsome appearance, Lu Yu thought to himself.  The middle-aged man in front of me looks a bit huge, maybe because he is a small baby.  He was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, made of gray-yellow material. It was neither like the silk and satin worn by wealthy families, nor the coarse linen shirts worn by ordinary farmers.  Judging from their clothing, it is estimated that this family is not very wealthy, but it can be considered a well-off family.  "My son, let me hug you." The young woman's voice came from the bed.  The middle-aged man quickly took the baby over and said, "Madam, thank you for your hard work." The young woman half sat up with the help of Po Wen, leaned on the bed, and put Lu Yu in her arms, with tears in her eyes, and  It was joy and love, and he murmured: "Our son is so good." Lu Yu stopped crying and stared at his mother in this life.  It was a beautiful young woman, her face was very pale, probably because she had just given birth, and her messy hair was wet with sweat and stuck tightly to her forehead and cheeks.  The young woman looked tired, but her eyes were full of deep love. She looked at her son and whispered softly.  The middle-aged man also leaned his head over and chuckled: "I was crying hard just now, but you stopped crying when I hugged him. He's so good Look, his eyes are so round and his nose is so straight, just like me." The young woman  She glanced at him with an angry smile. Babies usually have small noses and thin eyes. How can they be similar?  He smiled and said: "You are the father, give our son a name." "Hehe, I have already thought about the name. If he is a boy, he will be called Lu Shaoyu, if he is a girl, he will be called Lu Nianxue." Middle-aged  The man laughed.  "Shaoyu, Shaoyu, this is a very good name, the name of our son." The young woman murmured.  "Lu Shaoyu?!" Lu Yu thought secretly, "Although it has one more word 'shao' than the original name, I will use this name in this life." "Madam, you have just given birth to a child, so you need to rest for a while.  "The middle-aged man looked at the young woman lovingly.  The young woman shook her head and said, "No, I want to see our child for a while longer." "Then you lie down and watch. The child will be placed next to you." The middle-aged man said with some heartache.  The young woman nodded in agreement and lay down again with the support of the middle-aged man.  Lu Yu, no, it should be Lu Shaoyu was placed next to his pillow.  "In this life, no matter what, it's better to keep a low profile." Lu Shaoyu stared blankly at the mosquito net on the bed, thinking to himself in his little head.  After a while, he smelled the unique smell of breast milk on the young woman's body and fell asleep peacefully. ? ※※※※※※ Lu Hao’s family has a new member, so naturally neighbors, relatives and friends came to congratulate him.  Lu Hao held a banquet and the Lu family was very lively.  This lasted for two full days, and then the days gradually returned to normal.  Time passed slowly, and three years passed before I knew it.  Lu Shaoyu is three years old, which is the age when he starts to understand.  In the past three years, he learned that the place he was in was called Lujiazhuang, a large village with about three thousand households.  My parents are ordinary villagers here. My father opened a small cloth shop in the village, specializing in selling and buying cloth to make a living. The family of three can be considered a well-off family.  Lu Shaoyu was not surprised to be reincarnated into an ordinary family in a small village, but what surprised him was that he found that the world after reincarnation seemed different from the world he lived in in his previous life.  People in this world don’t practice immortality, they just practice martial arts. This is a world where warriors are respected.  Lu Shaoyu knew from the people in the village that the warriors in this world were very powerful, and there were also powerful people who could fly into the sky and escape from the earth.  The universe is vast and infinite. There are three thousand great worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds. Each world has its own characteristics and special rules of heaven and earth.  Having once understood the origin of reincarnation, Lu Shaoyu knew deeply that if he did not reach the realm of immortals, he would enter reincarnation after death. After reincarnation, he would usually return to the world he originally lived in, and would rarely be reborn in another world.  This time he went to another world, which surprised him somewhat.  "Moreover, there is no spiritual energy in this strange world. What the warriors practice is something called mysterious energy.  As for what Xuan Qi is, Lu Shaoyu doesn't know.  After all, he is only three years old now and cannot sense the so-called mysterious energy here.  It is estimated that this mysterious energy is the same as spiritual energy, a kind of strange energy floating between heaven and earth.  "Compared with the previous life, his current body is absolutely garbage among the garbage. There is not even a spiritual root for cultivating immortals in his body. If he were placed in the world of cultivating immortals in his previous life, he would be just an ordinary mortal who has no chance of cultivating immortals.  In this regard??Lu Shaoyu is not worried. Spiritual roots do not necessarily need to be born, but can also be modified the day after tomorrow.  In his last life, he was a strong man who completed the Nascent Soul stage. Although he has no cultivation now, with the memory of his previous life, he can still use external forces to transform his body into a body suitable for cultivation, but it may cost a little more.  It’s just time.  Lu Shaoyu is not in a hurry about these matters.  After all, time is nothing to a cultivator who has been in seclusion for hundreds of years.  It takes a few years to figure out all these things first, and it won’t be too late to practice again later, and it won’t take that many years anyway.  His most important task now is to understand Xuan Qi.  If there is no energy suitable for cultivating immortality in this world, then it will be impossible to talk about your own path to immortality.  The garbage body in this life is suitable for him to keep a low profile.  But one day, he will rise again, become an immortal, and reach his peak again.  "Shaoyu, hurry up, the Xuanyang Sect selection is about to begin." A childish voice interrupted his contemplation, and there was a chubby little boy of the same age outside the door waving to him.  "Oh, just come." Lu Shaoyu responded and ran out quickly.  .  .  PS: A new book has been released, please vote and collect it.

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 3 The Essence of Xuanqi [Please collect]

    "Uncle, can you do me a favor? Are you a warrior? I heard that warriors are very powerful. Can you help me crush these walnuts? They are too hard for me to break." The child looked up at Pinkdu.  He had an innocent look on his face, and his big eyes were as clear as the water in the lake. He was holding three walnuts in his hands, staring at the middle-aged man with a look full of expectation.  This kid is naturally Lu Shaoyu.  The reason why he asked the middle-aged man to crush the walnuts for him was not just because he just wanted to eat the walnuts but couldn't break them open.  Butthe shells of these three walnuts have dozens of small spirit storage runes that he spent more than half a month carefully carving on.  As long as the middle-aged man squeezes it with his hands, the profound energy emerging from his hands will be captured by the spirit storage runes. Although most of the runes may be destroyed during the crushing process, a small part will remain.  As long as a few patterns among the three walnuts could survive, it would be enough for him to study the mysterious energy of this world.  Half a month ago, when he got the news that the Xuanyang Sect would send people to the village to select disciples, he started planning this strategy.  There is no way, he knows nothing about the mysterious energy of this world now, and he is too young to practice the mysterious energy at all, and there are no warriors in the village who can provide him with enough profound energy for research.  Without research sources, nothing can be done!  With no choice but to use the innocent privilege of a child, I hope to get some mysterious energy for my own research.  Seeing Lu Shaoyu tugging on the warrior master's clothes, the surrounding villagers were startled, fearing that the warrior master would suddenly become angry and anger the entire village.  After all, it is understandable that some powerful people have weird tempers and do things that are difficult for ordinary people to understand.  In the eyes of ordinary people, warriors are the kind of mysterious and powerful figures who are usually aloof and cannot be blasphemed.  Now Lu Shaoyu actually went to pull the martial artist's trousers, how is this amazing?  The village chief hurriedly rushed forward, pulled Lu Shaoyu and said: "Shaoyu, let go quickly, don't be rude to the martial artist. If you want to eat walnuts, I will break them open for you." After saying that, he turned around to be middle-aged.  He apologized repeatedly: "Sir, please don't blame me. This kid doesn't understand the rules. I'll drive him away immediately." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself, "You're not a warrior, why are you here to mess with me?" But he was holding the warrior's trousers in his hand.  He didn't want to let go, his face looked innocent and sincere.  A kind but stiff smile appeared on the serious face of the middle-aged man. He waved his hand to the village chief and said, "It's okay." After saying that, he reached out and took the walnuts from Lu Shaoyu's hand, holding them between his palms.  With a little force, only three pops were heard, and the walnuts were already cracked.  He opened his hand, put the cracked walnut back into Lu Shaoyu's palm, and touched his little head lovingly.  "Wow, uncle, you are so awesome, thank you." Lu Shaoyu pretended to be surprised.  The middle-aged man smiled, stepped onto the carriage, and said to the coachman: "Let's go." The coachman raised his whip and twitched the horse's buttocks, and the two horses barked regularly, pulling the carriage and galloping away from the square.  .  The villagers’ hearts were relieved, and they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  Watching the carriage go away, the old village chief also breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and wanted to admonish Lu Shaoyu, but he was nowhere to be seen.  This little guy has already taken the opportunity to escape!  The village chief smiled helplessly and walked towards the three lucky little guys surrounded by the villagers.  …………… Tonight is destined to be a happy and sleepless night.  In addition to the three selected families, Lu Shaoyu was naturally included.  A large number of the spirit storage runes he carved on the walnut shells were preserved, and he also successfully captured a faint energy fluctuation.  "Is this the mysterious energy that belongs to this world? What kind of existence will it be?" Lu Shaoyu felt faintly excited.  He carefully wrapped the walnut shell with a piece of yellow paper, and then quickly took out various tools prepared in advance, including paper, pens, cinnabar, charms and took them out one by one.  In the small room, the lights are bright.  Lu Shaoyu was lying on the table, constantly messing with various things, nervous and busy, analyzing and researching the mysterious energy.  The night passed quietly On the second day, Lu Shaoyu's eyes were dark and his face was tired, but there was a look of joy in his eyes.  "Xuan Qi, so that's what it is." He whispered softly.  After a night of research, he finally had a general understanding of the mysterious energy of this world.  The so-called mysterious energy, in terms of its nature, is actually similar to the spiritual energy in the previous world of cultivation. It is a kind of heaven and earth energy without limited attributes.?.  It can vary from person to person and be transformed into attributes such as metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder, or it can exist in the form of pure energy.  Therefore, the techniques of cultivating immortals should be applicable in this world.  However, Xuan Qi and Spiritual Qi have their differences.  That is - Xuan Qi is much heavier than Spiritual Qi.  The so-called weight here is relative!  If we insist on measuring it by mass, compared with the same quantity and volume of energy, the mass of Xuan Qi is dozens of times heavier than Spiritual Qi.  In other words, the density of Xuan Qi is dozens of times higher than the density of Spiritual Qi.  Of course, high density does not mean that the energy of Xuan Qi is more solid.  Under the same volume, the energy provided by profound energy and spiritual energy is equal.  In other words, from a certain aspect, spiritual energy is better than mysterious energy.  Lu Shaoyu finally understood why warriors in this world must first enter the Tao through physical training.  Because this is entirely determined by the nature of the mysterious energy here.  Think about it, if a warrior's body is not strong enough and his meridians are not tough enough, how can he withstand such high-density energy flowing through the body?  This is like a person's blood flowing in a blood vessel. The density of blood is small and it can run smoothly in the blood vessel.  But if all the blood is replaced by mercury with a higher density, even if the mercury also has the same functions as blood, this person will definitely not survive.     why?  With such a heavy mass, it is strange that the blood vessels are not crushed.  The same is true for Xuanqi’s meridians!  Without a strong enough body and enough meridians to withstand the quality of Xuan Qi, Xuan Qi will not be able to circulate in the body, and people will not be able to practice.  Xuan Qi is not like spiritual energy. Spiritual energy has low density and light weight. As long as you have the spiritual roots to practice, you can directly introduce the energy into the body. Using spiritual energy to slowly transform the body the day after tomorrow can also make the body stronger.  Xuanqi can’t do it.  Even if Xuan Qi is introduced into the body, it will not be able to function without strong enough meridians.  This is the biggest difference between spiritual energy and mysterious energy.  "Okay, isn't it just a requirement to enter Taoism through body refining? Just like those gods and demons who refine their bodies to cultivate immortality in the flesh, as long as the body is strong enough, they can also cultivate immortality in this world." Lu Shaoyu said happily.  At the end of the night, he closed his eyes. At this time, the mystery in his heart had been solved, and he breathed a sigh of relief.  He disposed of the things on the table without leaving a trace, lay on the bed, and murmured to himself: "Body and muscle training should start from a young age, so let's start training from tomorrow." After a while, Lu Shaoyu breathed softly,  Already asleep.  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 4 Choosing Exercises [Recommendations]

    After this sleep, Lu Shaoyu slept until the afternoon before getting up.  His mother, Tang Xue, thought he was sick. She came here many times and was very concerned about him.  In his previous life, Lu Shaoyu was an orphan, and was later adopted by his master.  Although the master cared for him, he was extremely strict.  Later, after the master introduced him to the path of cultivating immortals, he was soon killed due to the struggle between the jungle and the strong in the world of cultivating immortals.  There is no master and no relatives.  He grew up from the world of immortality step by step on his own.  The path of immortality is ruthless, and he has never felt the family affection in his previous life. This is a great regret in his life.  At this time, there is both father's care and mother's love.  The regrets of the past life are made up for in this life, and I can't help but feel warm in my heart.  "Shaoyu, you're awake. Why don't you sleep a little longer?" My mother was wiping the table in the living room. When she saw Lu Shaoyu coming in, she asked with concern.  "I've slept enough, I can't sleep anymore." Lu Shaoyu strode to his mother's side.  Tang Xue lovingly stroked her child's messy little head and said with a smile: "Don't go to bed too late at night in the future. It's not good for your health and makes you prone to illness" "I understand." Lu Shaoyu nodded and changed the subject: "  Where's Dad? " "Your dad went to Buzhuang." Tang Xue wiped his face and carried him to the chair next to the table, "You haven't eaten yet, your belly must be very hungry.  Well, I made sweet cakes. Just sit here and wait for a while. I'll get them to you. " "Family love is very warm. I will never let my parents be wronged at all in this life." Lu Shaoyu felt in his heart while eating sweet cakes.  Full of warmth, secretly swearing.  Children have nothing to do, especially children like Lu Shaoyu who are only three years old. They can run around the village wearing crotchless pants.  After eating the sweet cake, Lu Shaoyu went to the martial arts training ground behind the village.  The martial arts training ground is a flat grass and mud field at the foot of the mountain behind the village.  All children in the village who are over five years old and under twelve years old come here to practice martial arts every day.  The purpose of martial arts training is naturally to strengthen the body and prepare for the Xuanyang Sect's future selection of disciples.  Of course, in addition to martial arts training, the village chief also invited teachers to teach these children literacy learning on a regular basis.  On the martial arts training ground, all the children were training enthusiastically.  Lifting stone locks, running, squats, frog jumps, push-ups, pull-ups the scene was extremely lively.  Some younger children were sitting under the awning next to the martial arts training ground, staring at the older children in the field with interest, with expectations and longing on their faces, and some even danced and started practicing along with them.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at the pergola, where a familiar figure suddenly came into view, swinging up and down like a small rubber ball.  Lu Feng’s figure is so eye-catching at all times!  Lu Shaoyu curled up a smile and walked over.  The little fat guy Lu Feng was doing push-ups selflessly in the pergola, with his two short and fat little hands on the ground, breathing heavily, looking very involved That look was definitely the standard version of a lazy donkey rolling plus  The wild boar arches the ground.  "Hey, Brother Feng." Lu Shaoyu patted his back and called.  Lu Feng stopped in shock, looked up and saw Lu Shaoyu, and said in surprise: "Hey, Shaoyu, why are you here too?" "Haha, come and take a look when you are bored. What are you doing here?" Lu Shaoyu asked with a smile.  "Exercise. Don't you see that I am exercising? You must start to train well now. It will be easier to join the Xuanyang Sect in the future." Lu Feng said seriously.  Lu Shaoyu smiled bitterly and said to himself: "With your body and structure, it may not be an ordinary difficulty to join the Xuanyang Sect." "Quick, quick, since you are here, Shaoyu, let's train together." Lu Feng pulled Lu Shaoyu,  Sincerely invited.  Lu Shaoyu quickly shook his head: "No, I'm still young. What if I start exercising so early and my body gets damaged? You can practice by yourself. I'll leave first." Seeing that Lu Shaoyu was unwilling, Lu Feng did not force himself and went to practice by himself.  Lu Shaoyu walked around the martial arts training ground, shook his head and left.  When Xuanyang Sect accepts disciples, it will teach some basic training techniques and techniques in the villages and towns within its sphere of influence, allowing those young children to practice on their own.  Lu Shaoyu took a cursory look at the martial arts training ground and found that these techniques were extremely inferior.  Generally, a good physical training effect requires the coexistence of speed, strength, agility, and tenacity, so as to achieve a balance in all aspects.  Every sinew, every vein, every muscle, and every joint in the body must be fully exercised, combined, and absorbed in an all-round way.  "If someone can do this, they will look like ordinary people on the surface, but when they suddenly burst out, they will be able to exert more powerful ** power. ??????? Strong strength, good flexibility, fast speed,Good sensitivity and strong resistance to impact.  This is what counts as a perfect body.  However, according to the methods practiced by those in the martial arts field, the result will definitely be just a muscle lump. The strength will become stronger, but the flexibility, speed, and sensitivity will become worse, and the ability to resist blows will be worse.  , only some parts have been strengthened, and some key and weak areas have also not been tempered.  These places will become their deadly blind spots.  These exercise methods are not suitable for self-practice.  In his last life, Lu Shaoyu did not enter Taoism in the physical body, so he did not attach much importance to physical exercise.  But in this life, because of the mysterious energy, he must use the body as a guide to practice.  Originally, he just wanted to come to the martial arts training ground to see if there was anything he could learn from the world's training methods, but after going around for a while, he had to go back disappointed.  "Forget it, let's practice according to our own method." Lu Shaoyu whispered to himself.  In his previous life, he didn't pay much attention to practice, but after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, his physical body gradually became stronger during practice.  In the world of immortal cultivation where the jungle is strong and the strong prey on the weak, he has also killed many immortal cultivators who have entered Taoism in the flesh, and has obtained many body-refining techniques.  He has a large number of techniques memorized in his mind.  "What should I choose?" Lu Shaoyu screened the body-training techniques that he had memorized in his mind one by one, and then eliminated them one by one.  The training techniques in my mind are all accumulated in my previous life. Most of them are based on spiritual energy. From the beginning, spiritual energy is introduced to strengthen and transform the body.  These techniques are obviously not suitable in this world of warriors.  After all, the profound energy here is too heavy. How can a child with fragile meridians who have never practiced introduce the mysterious energy?  The meridians simply cannot bear it.  These techniques must be rejected. ? One exercise passed through my mind, and one after another was rejected.  "Hmm? Demon Flame Body Refining Technique? Using flames to burn the body to strengthen the body?" Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself.  Then he shook his head and rejected this technique.  Nonsense, how can my small body withstand the flames?  I'm afraid my skin will burst open at the slightest touch. I don't have any masochistic tendencies.  "Red Blood Demon Transformation Technique? Well, this is a bit too perverted. You actually need to use a sharp instrument to prick the acupuncture points until they are bloody and stimulate the body to strengthen. It is simply self-abuse." Lu Shaoyu objected to another one.  "Golden Bell Technique? Hammering the body with something? This won't work, and it seems that the effect is not very good" "" Lu Shaoyu rejected the body-refining techniques in his mind one after another. He found that most of the body-refining techniques  Laws are extremely cruel to the body.  After a long time—— Lu Shaoyu flashed a technique in his mind.  "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram? Hmm. This seems interesting!"  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 5 "Xuanwu Fuxing Map"

    "Xuanwu Fuxing Tu" is a body training method.  It is divided into two parts, one is to strengthen the body through continuous exercise, and the other is to temper the body with the help of the light of the stars and the moon.  The brilliance of the stars and the moon is actually a kind of special energy. As long as it can be correctly guided into the body and transformed using specific techniques, it can have a miraculous effect in improving physical fitness.  Xuanwu is the most powerful defensive beast among the four legendary beasts.  If this technique can be practiced to the extreme, the body will become as tough as Xuanwu, and it will also produce a powerful physique called Star Xuanwu.  As for what the Star Xuanwu Body is, this technique only briefly introduces it.  The book says that as long as a person has cultivated the Xuanwu body of the stars, even if his physical body is cut into pieces, as long as the source of life is not harmed, he can still grow again with the help of the light of the stars and the moon.  “Whether it is really as powerful as what is said in the book, Lu Shaoyu is definitely skeptical.  In my memory, I snatched this technique from an old guy who called himself the Immortal Ancestor.  That old guy is known as the number one defender in the world of cultivation, and he can't be beaten to death.  As a result, he drew two thunderbolts, and then used his flying sword to chop him more than a dozen times, and the opponent immediately lost his prize and returned to the west.  Immortal Ancestor?  I bother!  I still burp when I meet the young master!  !  However, this technique is suitable for his current practice.  There is no need to guide the mysterious energy into the body, just directly exercise the body and guide the brilliance of the stars and the moon.  There are thousands of techniques in Lu Shaoyu's mind. When he was in the world of cultivating immortals, he was the first person in the Nascent Soul stage. Whether it was killing people to seize treasures or exploiting the treasures left by his predecessors, he always spared no effort, and the number of techniques he obtained was natural.  huge.  Moreover, he has a strong soul and a photographic memory. As long as he sees it once, he can basically remember it completely.  After finding this "Xuanwu Star Map", Lu Shaoyu was too lazy to look for other techniques in his mind.  It’s decided, this is it!  Searching for the memory of "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram" in my mind, pictures of human figures with various strange postures suddenly appeared.  Xuanwu body training diagram!  There is a set of strange posture patterns in "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram" specially used to exercise the body. As long as you imitate the movements of these patterns and cooperate with the formulas, you can achieve the training effect.  In the small room, Lu Shaoyu closed his eyes slightly, sat cross-legged on the bed, and sorted out the somewhat confusing memories in his mind.  For a long time, I recalled this set of weird posture patterns one by one.  "Okay, now you can practice." With a slight smile, he jumped off the bed and lay on the ground. His hands and feet contracted towards his body, his back was slightly raised, and he looked like a turtle doing weird movements.  .  Xuanwu is a combination of snake and turtle, and the Xuanwu body training diagram is created to imitate the various forms of Xuanwu. The posture may seem weird and lazy, but its actual effect is extraordinary.  At this time, Lu Shaoyu was like a turtle lying on the ground, motionless. It didn't look like he was practicing, but more like playing.  But if you take a closer look, you will find that his whole body is shaking at this time, as if every muscle is moving, and every part of his body is being vigorously exercised!  Lu Shaoyu was lying on the ground, his little body slowly making various weird movements.  Sometimes he stands up, sometimes he lies down it changes constantly.  If an outsider passes by and sees him, he will definitely think that he is just playing a game. But if he gets closer, he will find that his forehead is covered with sweat, strands of hair are stuck to his face, and all his clothes are covered with sweat.  Drenched with sweat, he looked as if he had just been fished out of a water tank.  Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyu was lying on his back on the ground, breathing heavily: "Damn, what kind of bad posture is this? It's so tiring." He imitated these weird postures on the Xuanwu body training diagram, although he only imitated half of them.  It took an hour, but at this time Lu Shaoyu's whole body was as sore as a radish that had been soaked in thick salt water for a long time.  "The technique says that if you practice under the starlight and moonlight at night while guiding starlight into your body, the effect will be better." Lu Shaoyu murmured.  He turned over and continued to get up to practice.  The reason why Lu Shaoyu had such high achievements in his previous life was that, in addition to his evil talent, his perseverance and perseverance also played a big role.  Because every time he decides to do something, he will do it unswervingly and wholeheartedly, and will never give up until he succeeds.  Lying down again and again, then getting up again and again.  Lu Shaoyu kept fussing in his small room.  Time passed by, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye, and the sun set over the mountains.  Lu Shaoyu left the room, took a shower, and had dinner with his parents.  "Shaoyu, what are you doing today?"?What are you doing hiding in your room all day?  "Beside the dinner table, Tang Xue put a piece of meat in Lu Shaoyu's bowl and asked with a smile. "I'm not doing anything, I'm just playing by myself.  "Lu Shaoyu raised his head and said. "Haha, children should go out to play more when they have time and get to know more friends. Don't stay at home all the time.  "My father interrupted. "I know, Dad.  "Lu Shaoyu nodded. "Shaoyu is also three years old. It's time to learn to read. The teacher hired by the village does not teach well. You can buy some enlightenment books and come back tomorrow, and I will be responsible for teaching him. Anyway, I am free at home.  With.  "Tang Xue turned to Lu Hao. Lu Hao nodded in agreement: "That's fine.  " At the dinner table, they were talking and laughing, and the family was enjoying themselves. At night, the moon and the rabbit were rising in the east, and the stars were shining brilliantly. Lu Shaoyu opened the window and sat alone in front of the window, naked.  Let the starlight and moonlight shine on your body, and silently feel the special energy contained in the starlight according to the description of "Xuanwu Fuxingxingtu". Practicing "Xuanwu Fuxingxingtu" does not necessarily require cultivating immortal spiritual roots, it can only be produced with the starlight.  It was enough to resonate and guide it into the body. Lu Shaoyu closed his eyes and concentrated on the feeling of starlight and moonlight on the surface of his body. He was like a wooden sculpture, sitting motionless.  In the state of selflessness, wisps of starlight and moonlight were faintly reflected on the surface of his body. After some time, the moon gradually turned to the west, and the starlight dimmed. Lu Shaoyu opened his eyes, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.  Sensation, nothing was found! This body's training talent is far from comparable to that of his previous life. Lu Shaoyu shook his head, not feeling discouraged, and stood up after a sleepless night. He closed the window and lay down on the bed.  Go to bed. Tang Xue stayed up late again this day. She doted on her son without any intention of blaming him. She took two enlightenment books and started to teach him how to read. Although Lu Shaoyu was a child.  Although he has a body that has a soul of more than five hundred years, it is easy to understand reading and writing, but he does not want to act too evil. Although he understands, Tang Xue still pretends to be ignorant. Naturally, Tang Xue cannot see through him.  After half a day of pretending, he only taught him dozens of new words. After that, Lu Shaoyu simply put his training time at night, under the starry moonlight, while practicing the Xuanwu body training diagram. The time allocated during the day was -  —I went to bed in the morning and spent the afternoon reading and writing with my mother.

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 6 Starlight Enters the Body [Please collect]

    Before you know it, another month has passed.  The night is shrouded, there is no moon tonight, and a faint star shines.  Lu Shaoyu was sitting in front of the window, as usual, feeling the brilliance of the stars while silently twisting his body and assuming various weird postures.  ??Concentrate and completely forget yourself!  The starlight shone on his body bit by bit, emitting a faint halo.  "Eh? What's going on?" Suddenly, Lu Shaoyu was startled. After his eyes were stunned, he said happily to himself: "It worked. I can finally feel the brilliance of the stars." On the surface of Lu Shaoyu's body, wisps of stars shone on his skin.  Hui seemed to be swallowed by his body, slowly integrating into his body from his pores.  Sensing the starlight slowly integrating into his body, Lu Shaoyu closed his eyes and silently followed the method described in the "Xuanwu Star Chart" to guide the starlight pouring into his body.  "Well, what a wonderful feeling, so comfortable." Lu Shaoyu said in his heart.  The feeling of starlight entering the body is completely different from the feeling of spiritual energy flowing in the body during practice.  The flow of spiritual energy in the body is limited to the densely distributed meridians in the body.  But the starlight can spread all over the body. It is like an invisible thing that can pass through any place in the body.  Meridians, bones, muscles, skin, blood, internal organs They can pass through everything, whether inside or outside the body.  And as they pass through, they will slowly integrate into every part of the body.  Like a river flowing through the desert, it slowly dries up and disappears.  It’s just that this energy is a little bit cold.  With the integration of the starlight, Lu Shaoyu could clearly feel that his body was slowly changing.  These stars are a kind of strange energy. After being integrated into the body, they can stimulate changes in the body, nourish the body, and make everything in the body stronger and tougher.  "It's comfortable, it's really wonderful. In fact, the body training method also has its own uniqueness." Lu Shaoyu guided the starlight into the body wholeheartedly, and followed the various strange postures on the Xuanwu body training chart to practice silently and strengthen the body.  One night passed quietly in practice.  When Lu Shaoyu opened his eyes, a sharp light flashed through his eyes, and was immediately restrained by him.  Although he had no sleep all night, he felt refreshed and much more energetic than after a comfortable sleep.  "Haha, it seems like I'm back to the days when I practiced day and night." Lu Shaoyu chuckled, got up early, and ran to the kitchen to see his mother's busy figure.  "Hey, Xiaoyu, why did you get up so early today?" Tang Xue asked with a smile when she saw Lu Shaoyu.  "I'm not tired after sleeping enough, so I got up." A warm smile appeared on Lu Shaoyu's face, "Mom, what do you have to eat today?" "Steamed dumplings, do you like them?" Tang Xue knelt down and put the  He wiped his flour-covered hands on his apron, squatted down and hugged Lu Shaoyu's little head, pulled him in front of him, and kissed him on the face.  Lu Shaoyu also likes his mother's intimate gestures. This is a kind of family affection that he could not experience in his previous life.  A charming smile appeared on his face: "I like it. Mom, the dumplings you make are the most delicious." There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and Lu Hao strode into the kitchen. Before anyone arrived, the voice came: "Wow, it smells so good, ma'am.  What did you do? It smells so good." With that said, the man walked in.  "Daddy." Lu Shaoyu called.  "Huh? Why did you get up so early today, little lazy pig?" Seeing Lu Shaoyu, Lu Hao suddenly showed a doting expression on his face, picked him up, pinched his little nose and said.  Lu Shaoyu reached out and patted his big palm away, rubbed his nose, and said, "Mother is making dumplings today." "Oh, that's right, then we are in luck." Lu Hao said.  The father and son smiled at each other.  After a while, Lu Hao suddenly said to Lu Shaoyu: "Xiaoyu, you have to stay at home by yourself today. Your mother and I are going to the town." "What are daddy and mother going to the town for?" Lu Shaoyu raised his head.  asked.  "The cloth in the cloth shop is almost sold out. Dad is going to the town to buy goods, and your mother is going to help. You just stay at home and don't wander around, you know?" "I know." Lu Shaoyu nodded.  After breakfast, Tang Xue said to Lu Shaoyu: "There are still dumplings in the pot. If you are hungry at noon, just heat them up and eat them yourself." "Oh." Lu Shaoyu agreed.  Tang Xue and Lu Hao left. Lu Shaoyu returned to his room, closed the door, and silently began practicing by imitating various strange postures on the Xuanwu training charts.  ??The whole day was spent peacefully in practice.  &nbsp; In the evening, my parents came back.  But both of their faces were a little gloomy, and they were silent to each other.  "Dad, mother, what's the matter? What happened?" Seeing the expressions of the two of them, it seemed that something unpleasant had happened, Lu Shaoyu asked in confusion.  Tang Xue gently stroked Lu Shaoyu's little head, with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "It's nothing. Look, I bought you sugar-coated haws. It's very sweet." Lu Shaoyu glanced at her doubtfully, scratched his head, and did not continue.  Ask.  That night, Lu Shaoyu guided Xinghui into his body again and began to exercise.  He quickly forgot what happened today.  The faint stars sprinkled, and a ray of silver light slowly integrated into Lu Shaoyu's skin.  His whole body looked like a piece of black cloth, constantly absorbing and swallowing these faint rays of light.  The body is slowly transforming, becoming stronger bit by bit, which is a strange pleasure.  Feeling the speed of strengthening of his body, Lu Shaoyu silently calculated that if he continued to practice with the current practice method, it is estimated that in two years, he would be able to guide a small amount of profound energy into his body and re-enter the path of cultivating immortality.  "Haha, in two years, I will be the only immortal cultivator in the world." Lu Shaoyu chuckled.  In a world where warriors are respected, an immortal cultivator suddenly appears. What will this be like?  Thinking about it, Lu Shaoyu felt excited.  After becoming a cultivator, you have to go out and have a try.  In this unknown world of warriors, there will definitely be many mysterious places waiting for you to explore.  He was eagerly looking forward to it.  Raising his head and dreaming about the beautiful life in the future, Lu Shaoyu shook his head, returned to reality, and said to himself: "Two years is not long, nor is it short. Life is always full of variables, and I don't know what tomorrow will bring."  What does it look like? My body has no spiritual roots at all. I have to prepare some materials in the past two years to transform my body in the future. I don’t know if the world has the necessary materials. If not, it will be troublesome.  Forget it, you have to eat the food in one mouthful and drink the water in one mouthful, step by step, let everything take its course. " With a soft sigh, Lu Shaoyu continued to close his eyes and silently guided Xinghui to train his body.  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 7 Humiliation [Please recommend]

    Time flies, and three months have passed in the blink of an eye.  Lu Shaoyu practices every day, and his body has made a qualitative leap.  Although from the outside, he is still a three-year-old child, just a little stronger than ordinary children of the same age.  However, its small body contains powerful power.  If he is allowed to really break out, even those **-year-old kids who exercise every day may not be his opponents.  This is the effect of practicing "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram".  Nothing could be seen from the outside, but there were qualitative changes within the body.  "If measured by this world's standards, he is probably not far away from the first level of Body Tempering now.  "Mom, I'm so hungry, what can I eat?" Lu Shaoyu rushed into the kitchen and shouted loudly with his arms raised.  After practicing the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram", his body grew faster than ordinary people, and his demand for food and nutrition increased day by day.  So he gets hungry more easily than the average child.  "Little greedy cat, the meal isn't ready yet, please wait a little longer. There are also pastries on the table in the living room. If you are hungry, eat some first." Tang Xue pinched his little face dotingly and placed a kiss on his forehead.  Give him a kiss.  "Oh." Lu Shaoyu turned around and ran out of the kitchen.  "Don't run so fast, watch the road and be careful of falling." Tang Xue reminded from behind.  But Lu Shaoyu had already disappeared out of sight. Tang Xue shook her head and smiled: "This silly kid."  At noon, mother and son were eating in the living room.  "Come, eat more." Tang Xue put meat into Lu Shaoyu's bowl.  "Well, thank you mom. Mom, you should also eat more." Lu Shaoyu said with his mouth full of oil, "By the way, where's dad? Why didn't you come back for dinner?" "Your dad went to town, maybe he has to eat."  I won’t be back until this evening.” “Oh.” Lu Shaoyu nodded.  My father was busy with the cloth shop business and occasionally had to go into town to purchase goods.  The town is not close to the village, and the goods have to be processed and the truck loaded. It usually takes a whole day to go there.  The two of them were talking while eating. Halfway through the meal, they saw the courtyard door being pushed open with a creak, and Lu Hao strode in with a gloomy face.  "Huh? Dad, you're back." Lu Shaoyu shouted.  There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, what happened to Dad today?  Coming back so early?  And he seemed very unhappy.  Tang Xue saw that her husband's face was not very good, so she dusted him off, pulled him aside, and whispered in his ear: "What's wrong? What happened?" Seeing his wife and son, Lu Hao's face softened slightly, and he hated  Hate said: "The person surnamed Sun is really hateful and deceives others too much." Tang Xue's expression changed, and then she winked at Lu Hao and said softly: "Don't get angry in front of your son. Let's talk after we get into the room." Lu Hao also knew.  He couldn't get angry in front of his son, for fear of bad repercussions, he coughed lightly and said to Lu Shaoyu: "Xiaoyu, eat here by yourself, I'll discuss something with your mother." Lu Shaoyu heard everything about the conversation between the two just now, and it seemed that  What wronged my father.  But the two were reluctant to talk about these things in front of their sons for fear of leaving a bad impression.  Lu Shaoyu pretended not to hear what the two of them had said before, nodded, squeaked in response, and picked up the rice in his bowl.  Lu Hao and Tang Xue looked at each other, quietly exited the living room and returned to the room.  Lu Shaoyu peeked at the backs of the two people. After they turned the corner of the door, he quietly followed them behind them, came outside the room, and lay down under the window to eavesdrop.  "Huh, that guy named Sun is just too much of a bully." Lu Hao's angry voice came from the room.  "Don't be angry first, tell me what happened." Tang Xue's voice comforting her husband also came out.  Lu Shaoyu looked in through the crack in the window and found his father's face full of anger.  My little fist couldn't help clenching, and I thought to myself: "Father has really been wronged." "I went to town to pick up the goods today. Not only did the fabric workshop raise the price, but they also withheld the goods and didn't even pay the deposit last month.  He also made various excuses not to return it, which was obviously to make things difficult. Later, I went to several fabric workshops, but they were unwilling to sell the cloth to me," Lu Hao said bitterly.  "Is it Sun Datong who is behind this?" Tang Xue asked.  Nodding, Lu Hao looked resentful: "Later, I, Lao Xu, secretly told me that all the cloth workshops in the town were warned by Sun Datong and they must not do our business. That guy named Sun wanted to cut off our supply of goods."  After a pause, he continued: "He was rude to you last time he came to town and was slapped twice by you. He must have a grudge, so he deliberately made things difficult for us." When Lu Shaoyu heard this, his face suddenly sank.  Think of threeA few months ago, my father and mother came back from a trip to town with gloomy expressions on their faces, probably because my mother had been teased.  The mother is only twenty-five years old, with beautiful appearance and virtuous conduct. Although she is a mother, her appearance shows no signs of aging. Instead, she exudes the flavor of a mature woman.  She is the most beautiful woman in the village, and many people are envious of her father's wife.  And my mother has a very good temperament, is polite and polite, and does not get angry easily.  The other party could actually force such a kind mother to slap him. You can imagine how "rude" this is.  With raging anger in his eyes, Lu Shaoyu clenched his hands tightly, and there was a slight snapping sound from the joints.  It was not easy to feel family affection in this life. He swore that he would never let his parents suffer the slightest injustice.  If the other party dares to be frivolous and rude to his mother, he must be prepared to bear his own anger.  After a long silence, Tang Xue's voice came from the room again: "Sun Datong is rich and powerful in Yongyang Town. I heard that his son is talented in martial arts and is an inner disciple of Xuanyang Sect. He is very popular among the sect.  He is a tyrant in the town. Since he has put pressure on the workshop there, those people will not dare to offend him. What should we do? Without the supply of goods, will our cloth store close down? " Lu Hao thought for a moment and gritted his teeth.  Said: "It's not possible in the town. We can go to the city to get the goods. Although the journey is a bit far, I guess the man named Sun is not so capable. Even the workshops in the city are threatened by him." Tang Xue was a little worried.  : "It's too far to go to the city. I heard there are horse thieves on the way, so it's not safe. You go alone, I'm afraid" Lu Hao hugged his wife into his arms and said softly: "Don't be afraid. Since you chose me as this person,  As a poor boy with nothing, I swore to myself that I would never let you suffer in this life. Besides, we both have children now, so the responsibility of supporting our family is naturally shouldered by me.  I have survived all the days, so this little hardship is nothing!" Tang Xue remained silent, and the two hugged each other in silence.  Looking secretly at his parents in the room through the crack in the window, Lu Shaoyu showed a warm smile at the corner of his mouth. He tiptoed away and turned around. The smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly became ferocious and terrifying.  "Yongyang Town, Sun Datong, I want you to die badly." Clenching his fists, Lu Shaoyu left his parents' room.  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 8 Why use a knife to kill someone?

    In the room, Lu Shaoyu was leaning on the table playing with some small things.  He took out a writing brush, cinnabar and a small stack of yellow paper, and then took out a small bowl of red rooster blood from under the table and placed it on the table.  This rooster blood was secretly produced by uncle Qi next door when he was killing the chicken.  After finishing everything, he spread out a piece of yellow paper, mixed the rooster's blood and cinnabar, and shook it evenly with a small stick. Then he dipped a brush into the rooster's blood mixed with cinnabar, and drew strange symbols on the yellow paper.  Pattern.  He was a master in the world of immortality in his previous life, and he was also quite proficient in talismans and seal scripts.  In fact, most Taoist talismans require the sculptor to inject spiritual power during calligraphy and painting to provide enough energy to attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth before they can take effect.  However, there are also some talismans that do not require the injection of spiritual power. They can automatically activate the energy between heaven and earth and only need to be arranged in a special formation to activate.  However, this type of talisman only relies on absorbing the meager energy from the surroundings, and its effect is relatively weak whether it is attack or defense.  Sun Datong dared to be disrespectful to his mother and made things difficult for his father everywhere.  With Lu Shaoyu's character, it would not be an exaggeration to kill him.  But Lu Shaoyu is just a child now. He is too thin and weak to beat an adult.  It would be the stupidest move to go directly to him with a knife to settle the score.  Besides, that guy was surrounded by guards. I'm afraid he was defeated by the other party's people before he even got close.  How could Lu Shaoyu do something that would expose himself and be impossible to succeed?  “Besides you don’t necessarily have to use a knife to kill someone!  Even if he doesn't do it himself, Lu Shaoyu has countless ways to make the other party die, and the death must be mysterious. Even if he becomes a ghost, he still doesn't know how he was killed.  There are many ways!  Among them, the formation formation is the simplest, most direct, and the most effective one!  "Well, okay, it's finally done!" Lu Shaoyu picked up the eight yellow paper talismans written on them, with a sinister smile on his lips, and said lightly: "Now, all I need is some black dog blood."?…  ……… There is a slaughterhouse at the head of Lujiazhuang Village, where dogs, pigs, sheep, chickens, ducks, geese and other livestock are slaughtered every day for meat.  Children are usually curious and will go to the slaughterhouse to watch how the livestock are killed.  In this world of warriors, we see a lot of killings, not to mention the slaughter of livestock?  Therefore, adults generally ignore the children who come to watch, let alone chase them away and scold them. Instead, they think that those children who dare to come and watch are courageous people.  When Lu Shaoyu walked into the slaughterhouse, he did not attract anyone's attention.  The wailing sounds of various dying animals could be heard all around.  He came to a place where dogs were slaughtered.  At this time, a black dog happened to be knocked unconscious and placed on the slaughtering rack for slaughter.  Lu Shaoyu approached quietly, and when the adults were not paying attention, he quietly used a small bamboo tube to collect some of the black dog's blood flowing from the slaughtering rack, then stepped away without leaving a trace, and turned around, as if he had seen enough.  Generally speaking, he slowly left the slaughterhouse and ran home.  The black dog’s blood is obtained!  Everything is ready!  Tomorrow is the time to take action.  ??Clenched his teeth, a ruthless look appeared in Lu Shaoyu's eyes.  ……………… Early the next morning, Lu Shaoyu ran out after breakfast.  The children in the village were running around all over the village. When Tang Xue and Lu Hao saw him leaving, they just said he was going out to play and didn't care.  Lu Shaoyu quietly left the village avoiding everyone's eyes and ears, chose a relatively remote path, and ran towards Yongyang Town.  Although he is young, after practicing the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram", his physique has become much stronger. When running with all his strength, his body is like an elk running in the mountains and fields, fast and steady, and only takes a few seconds.  Two hours later, he arrived at Yongyang Town.  Yongyang Town is a large town dozens of miles away. It has a population of 50,000 and can be regarded as a small city.  After walking into the town and asking people about Sun Datong, Lu Shaoyu got the information he wanted.  Sun Datong is the richest man in this town. He runs more than ten businesses including wineries, inns, cloth stores, treasure shops, and pharmacies under his name.  Moreover, his only son is an inner disciple of the Xuanyang Sect and is highly regarded by the elders in the sect. The father is more valuable than the son. His business in Yongyang Town has developed rapidly because of the support of the Xuanyang Sect.  In this town, he is the uncrowned king.  No one dares to disrespect him, and no one dares to disobey him.  "Is it the largest residence on Changle Street in the east?" Lu Shaoyu whispered to himself while running quickly towards the east of the town.  The plan he wants to implement does not require other?, you only need to know the other party’s residential address.  Soon, he came to a large house.  This mansion occupies an extremely wide area, almost ten times the size of the surrounding houses. It has blue bricks and black tiles, high walls and a deep courtyard, and the decoration is much more luxurious than the houses next to it.  In front of the gate facing Changle Street, there is the word "Sun Mansion" written on it.  No need to guess, this is definitely the place you are looking for!  Lu Shaoyu stopped and looked at the mansion with a sinister smile on his face.  Looking around the mansion, he saw a big banyan tree growing next to the mansion not far away. Without saying a word, he climbed directly onto the banyan tree.  Standing on the branches and looking into the courtyard, everything in the mansion is clearly displayed in front of you, and you can see everything at a glance.  There are about a dozen houses in the mansion. There is one house on the right side that is slightly larger than the others and well decorated. It is estimated that that is Sun Datong's bedroom.  "That's it." Lu Shaoyu jumped down from the tree, jumped onto the wall, then slid down the corner and quickly slipped into the mansion.  Although there are guards at Sun Datong’s home, they never come out to patrol.  Who in this town doesn’t know Sun Datong?  Which blind thief dares to come in and steal something?  That's totally the birthday man hanging himself because he doesn't want to live too long.  Since there is no need to guard against thieves, what difference does it make whether to patrol or not.  So these guards were too lazy to come out.  No one noticed Lu Shaoyu who slipped into the courtyard. At this time, he was taking advantage of the flowers and plants in the courtyard to quickly arrive in front of the big room.  "Hey, who asked you to mess with me? You are unlucky." Looking around, there was no one around, Lu Shaoyu sneered, and quickly took out the yellow talisman paper he prepared yesterday from the bag he carried with him.  He glanced around the front of the mansion and watched carefully for a while. Soon, he found a special location. He quickly dug a fist-sized pit on the ground with his hands, placed the yellow talisman flatly in the pit, and then placed it in the pit.  There were three drops of black dog blood on the talisman.  After finishing everything, he immediately filled the pit with soil and sprinkled it with grass clippings to cover it up without leaving any trace.  After filling the pit, he found another location, dug the same hole to bury the talisman, sprinkled it with black dog blood, and filled it in again.  In eight directions of this large room, Lu Shaoyu buried eight yellow paper symbols.  After finishing all the things, he looked at the room coldly, with a cold smile on his lips, and said coldly: "I guess you have done a lot of bad things. Today, I will take care of the evil. Tonight is  It’s time for your death.” After these eight yellow talismans were buried in the soil, the whole room seemed to suddenly become colder.  But from the outside, there are no special changes, just the same as before.  Everything is done, just waiting for dark!  Looking at his masterpiece, Lu Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction, turned around, quickly climbed up from the corner to the top of the wall, jumped over the banyan tree and slid down to the ground, blending into the crowd on Changle Street, and disappeared in the bustling Changle Street in the blink of an eye.  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 9 Encountering Ghosts

    It was only noon when Lu Shaoyu returned to Lujiazhuang.  He ran back and forth for dozens of miles, sweating profusely and covered with a lot of dust.  He simply ran to the martial arts training ground behind the village and walked around a few times, rolling on the ground a few times before running home.  Seeing his face covered with mud and sweating profusely, his mother Tang Xue couldn't help but asked in confusion: "Xiaoyu, where have you been? Why are you covered in mud? It's so dirty that it looks like a big-faced cat." "I'm going to the martial arts training ground to practice martial arts.  ." Lu Shaoyu lied proudly with his face raised.  "Xiaoyu, are you going to practice martial arts? Haha, you are so diligent." Tang Xue smiled and wiped the sweat and dirt on his face while saying, "Then take a shower quickly after practicing. Sweating can easily cause trouble."  "It's cold." "Oh." Lu Shaoyu flew away.  After hiding it from his mother, Lu Shaoyu learned to read from Tang Xue in the afternoon.  The day passed like this.     ………………    night.  A crescent moon rises from Dongshan.  Lu Shaoyu sat in front of the window, completely immersed in his practice, silently guiding the starlight and moonlight into his body, nourishing and strengthening his body.  Before I knew it, it was midnight.  The night is getting darker and colder.  Midnight is when the two days meet, and it is also the time of day when the yin energy is the heaviest.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes suddenly opened, he looked at the starry night sky, and murmured: "That old guy is probably going to suffer."  The Sun family mansion in Yongyang Town.  In Sun Datong’s bedroom, Sun Datong was sleeping soundly in his arms with a naked and beautiful woman with fat buttocks and raised breasts.  This beautiful woman is about thirty years old, her face is red and her charm is still there.  The two of them lingered for half the night, and they were both fast asleep at the moment.  Although Sun Datong is over fifty, he is extremely energetic and especially fond of women.  Since his ex-wife died early, he has not remarried.  He likes beautiful women and charming young women.  Over the years, he has pursued countless beauties through force, coercion, and financial inducements.  Widows, charming girls, prostitutes almost every kind of woman I can meet, I can say that I can sing and sing every night, and my life is happier than that of the gods.  The old guy is already very old. I really don’t understand why he still has so much energy and is not afraid of losing his life.  Now lying on the bed is the most famous Widow Wang in the town. This woman is a promiscuous woman. Her husband died early, so she hooked up with Sun Datong. She came to Sun Datong's house every two days to have sex.  Suddenly, Sun Datong, who was sleeping soundly, felt a cold air pouring in from the top of his head. His whole body shivered, and he woke up and opened his eyes.  Widow Wang beside him was also awakened by him and asked confusedly: "What's wrong with you?" "Why does it seem to have suddenly become cold?" In the darkness, Sun Datong said softly.  He hugged the woman in his arms tighter, turned sideways, murmured, and prepared to go back to sleep.  My eyes glanced outside the mosquito net, and suddenly, I saw what seemed to be a dark figure outside the net.  "Who is it?" Sun Datong was startled, completely sleepless, and screamed, sitting up on the ground.  Widow Wang was also startled. She followed his gaze and looked outside the mosquito net. She saw that it was dark and there was nothing outside. Only some faint starlight came through the paper window and reflected on the table by the window. She couldn't help but feel  He asked in astonishment, "There's no one there. What did you see?" Sun Datong's eyes widened and he looked outside the mosquito net in horror. He didn't hear Widow Wang's words at all.  In his eyes, he saw the gray-black figure getting closer and closer, and had already arrived in front of the mosquito net.  The appearance of the figure is vaguely visible This figure is a woman, wearing a long-sleeved white robe, with long hair covering half of her face, but the other half of her face is pale and bloodless.  The eyes were sunken and there were no pupils, leaving only a blank whiteness, which looked extremely terrifying.  Seeing this woman, Sun Datong was so scared that his face was like gold paper, his whole body was trembling, and he said in horror: "You you are Rou'er?!" Rou'er was one of his former maids, only seventeen years old.  Year old, born with a delicate, cute, docile and pleasant appearance.  Sun Datong coveted her beauty and tried to take over her body by force with all kinds of threats and inducements to no avail.  "It's a pity that although Rou'er looks like a weak and pitiful woman, she has a heart that would rather die than surrender.  Unwilling to be insulted by Sun Datong, she would rather die than obey. She hit her head on a pillar in the room and died of a head injury on the spot.  Sun Datong did not expect this woman to be so strong.  Seeing the blood all over the floor mixed with the pale brains, I was stunned to death.  Later, he spent some money to open up the relationship, and the matter was dropped. As time passed, he gradually forgot about it."I never expected that the figure in front of me looked exactly like Rou'er, and was even more terrifying.  The first thing he thought of was ghost!  Rouer’s ghost came back to seek revenge on him.  Sun Datong’s face turned pale and his teeth chattered. He wanted to stand up and run away, but his body was stiff and unable to move, and his feet were completely out of control.  He wanted to open his mouth and call for help, but when he opened his mouth, no sound came out, as if something was stuck in his throat.  "I died so miserablySun Datong, you beastI'm going to kill you" The voice of the ghost in front of the bed was long and harsh, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and there was a trace of red blood in his pale eyeballs.  Sliding across the cheek, the appearance becomes even more terrifying.  Suddenly, her hands suddenly passed through the mosquito net, stretched in, and pinched Sun Datong's neck tightly.  Sun Datong’s eyes were bulging, his whole body was feeling cold, and he felt it was difficult to breathe. His hands were constantly struggling and flapping, and his expression was as crazy as crazy.  When Widow Wang saw Sun Datong's frightening appearance, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. She rushed over to hold him and said anxiously: "Da Tong, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me Don't scare me"  Later, her own voice became trembling.  Sun Datong didn't listen to her words at all. He only felt that his neck was getting tighter and tighter, and he couldn't breathe. The ghost of Rou'er in front of him became even more terrifying. The other half of his face, which was covered by long hair, was exposed, and it turned out to be rotten.  The white bones were exposed, and there were maggots squirming in the rotten flesh He suddenly felt something pounced on him, and turned to look, but it was the face of another Rou'er who was even more frightened.  "Ah~" Sun Datong suddenly burst out with a miserable exclamation, broke away from Widow Wang's embrace, and jumped up from the bed. His face changed from white to red, from red to black, and from black to green again.  After a few hits, he hit the floor with his head. His head was bleeding and he couldn't breathe. He was scared to death.  Widow Wang turned pale with horror, jumped out of bed naked, and rushed to Sun Datong's side. She found that Sun Datong's face was ashen, his face was full of shock, and he was actually dead.  "It happened so suddenly, Widow Wang's heart was beating so fast that it reached her throat.  She suddenly felt a chill all over her body, and saw a pair of human feet next to Sun Datong's body.  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 10 Eight Extremes Yin Evil Formation

    A pair of human feet suddenly appeared next to Sun Datong's body. Widow Wang was so frightened that the hairs all over her body stood on end. Her face turned white and her teeth chattered. She slowly raised her head and saw a man standing in front of her.  The man was tall and his eyes were full of anger, staring at her coldly.  Seeing the man's face, Widow Wang's eyes widened and she screamed loudly: "A-Lang. Youare you still alive?Aren't you dead?Ghost?!" The man in front of her turned out to be her three years ago  Former deceased husband.  When he died under the knife of a horse bandit, it had nothing to do with her.  But at this time, he committed adultery with Sun Da and felt guilty.  Besides, Sun Datong's appearance just now made her think that it was all caused by the ghost in front of her.  "Why did you betray me" The man's face turned ferocious.  He stretched out his long fingers to pinch Widow Wang's neck.  Widow Wang's face turned pale and she collapsed to the ground with fear. When she saw her husband's ghost's fingers pinching her neck, she suddenly burst out with power from nowhere and screamed: "I didn't betray you. You have turned into a ghost. Why?"  Don’t let me go? Why can’t I live the life I want?” He jumped up, yelled, and ran like crazy outside the room The transportation in this era is not developed.  When the news of the death of Sun Datong, the richest man in Yang Town, reached Lujiazhuang, it was already three days later.  Sun Datong was completely naked, and his death state was extremely terrifying. His face was as green as a leaf. After identification, it was determined that he died because he was frightened.  And Widow Wang, who was the only one he brought home to witness his death that night, was also frightened and went crazy.  He ran around the town naked all day long, shouting crazy things like: "Ghost ghost don't kill me".  “ Sun Datong’s house in Yongyang Town was haunted, and word spread from there.  I heard that the news has now spread to Xuanyang Sect, and his son is rushing back to investigate the incident.  Hearing the news, Lu Shaoyu just smiled slightly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He still practiced every night, read words every day, and his life pattern had not fluctuated at all.  Regarding Sun Datong’s death, the happiest person was Lu Hao.  Without the threat of Sun Datong, those cloth workshops would naturally not make things difficult for him, and he would not have to risk going to the city to get goods.  Of course, he thought so because he had no idea that Sun Datong’s death was related to his child. If he knew that this incident was caused by his son, he would probably be in a different state of mind.  Why can Lu Shaoyu kill Sun Datong with just a small formation?  In fact, it's not worth mentioning.  That small formation is just a psychedelic formation.  This psychedelic array is called the Baji Yinsha Array.  It can interfere with the balance of yin and yang within the array and gather the surrounding yin evil energy.  When Yin evil enters the body, the people in the formation will form hallucinations.  Originally, rooster blood and black dog blood were used to ward off evil spirits, but everything has two sides.  Using rooster blood to draw special talisman patterns can infinitely expand the positive energy of black dog blood. It is said that things must be reversed when they are extreme, so this talisman seal will completely become a powerful yin gathering thing.  The world is originally a yin and yang that complement each other and balance each other.  Once disturbed by external forces, the state of equilibrium will be lost.  If the yang energy is aggravated, it is a place of extreme yang; if the yin energy is aggravated, it is a place of yin evil.  If a person is in a place of Yin evil and his willpower is not strong enough, it is easy for Yin evil to invade his body, thus forming various hallucinations.  The more you fear something in your heart, the easier it is to appear in your mind.  Sun Datong killed Rou'er, which was the darkest thing in his heart that he didn't want to recall, so Rou'er's ghost appeared in his hallucinations.  In fact, he was scared to death by himself.  " Widow Wang didn't see anything at first. Later, Sun Datong died mysteriously. She was frightened in her heart. Only when the evil spirit entered her body did she have hallucinations of her husband's ghost.  But she was just wild by nature and had never done anything bad, so she was just frightened and went crazy, but she was not frightened to death.  Lu Shaoyu is not worried about Sun Datong’s son coming back to investigate the case.  Because the black dog blood formation must be fresh for this formation to be effective, it is best if it is within a day or two. If it is left for a long time, the Yang Qi will disappear and the Yin evil formation will automatically dissolve, leaving no trace.  None will stay.  Even if Sun Datong’s son came back to investigate, he wouldn’t be able to find any clues.  Furthermore, if the yellow talisman paper is buried in the ground, it will slowly rot and turn into soil after absorbing the water tide.  Even if he rummaged through the entire ground, he probably wouldn't be able to find any evidence.  “Besides, to put it another way, even if he got the evidence, how could he suspect a child like himself?  Therefore, Lu Shaoyu doesn’t have to worry about this matter at all.  He still practiced hard every day, and his days passed leisurely. ? ? Unconsciously?It's winter, and the weather is getting colder and colder.  Tang Xue sewed new clothes for her son, put them on him piece by piece, and wrapped him up like a rice dumpling.  Although Lu Shaoyu's physique at this time is no longer as afraid of the cold as other children.  But he didn't want to appear too special and disobey his parents' wishes, so he had no choice but to wear a cotton coat.  "Hey, Xiaoyu, let's go to the martial arts training ground together." Lu Feng, a fat man dressed like a ball, rushed in and greeted Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu practiced "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" and became stronger than his peers.  He didn't want outsiders to see any clues, so he would go to the martial arts training ground with Lu Feng every day to do some casual training, so as to eliminate other people's doubts.  On the martial arts training ground.  "Brother Xiaoniu, good morning." "Brother Ziwen, morning." "Sister Min'er, morning." "" Although it is a cold weather, the martial arts training ground is still lively at this time, with many children.  Came here very early to exercise.  During these days, under the introduction of Lu Feng, Lu Shaoyu also met many companions, and the two of them greeted the people around them as they walked.  "Haha, morning." "Good morning, Xiao Yu." "Good morning, Little Fatty Dun." "" Everyone nodded in response.  The two came to a grassy area.  Because he was wearing too many clothes, Lu Shaoyu was too lazy to move. He sat aside and watched Lu Feng running no, watching him roll the ball.  Lu Feng, a foodie, is getting fatter and fatter. He wears thick clothes and wraps them up layer after layer, like a small rubber ball.  Rather than saying he was running, it would be more appropriate to say he was rolling a ball on the ground.  The enthusiastic sounds of children training could be heard all around, and Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt at peace in his heart.  In his previous life, he had been practicing under the strict supervision of his master since he was a child. The words play and companionship had nothing to do with him.  In my memory, I only have the monotony of meditating and practicing every day. Where have I ever experienced such childlike joy?  Now, he can feel the joy in it.  Although he has a mature soul of more than five hundred years, it feels good to treat himself as a child occasionally.  "Hey, Shaoyu, you are here." An older child came over.  This is Lu Shaoyu’s new friend, named Lu Yuan, who is three years older than Lu Shaoyu.  "Haha, brother Lu Yuan, you are here too." Lu Shaoyu responded.  Lu Yuan nodded and suddenly said: "Well, why are you still here? There seems to be a visitor at your house. I just passed by your house and saw several people following the village chief into your house. Why don't you go back and take a look?"  "Guests?" Lu Shaoyu was startled. In his memory, he didn't seem to have many relatives or friends in his home. Even during the holidays, very few people came to visit. Why did he suddenly have guests today?  "Haha, I'll go back right away." He said and ran home quickly.  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 11 Sun Li

    When Lu Shaoyu returned home, guests did come.  There were five people in total, brought here by the village chief himself, and their father and mother were waiting in the hall to receive them.  Among the five people, there was a young man in his twenties, an old man in his sixties, and three middle-aged men dressed as guards.  Listening to their self-introduction, the young man turned out to be Sun Datong's son, named Sun Li.  Lu Shaoyu was frightened and thought to himself: "They came to the door for no reason. Could it be that Sun Datong was dead? What clues did they find?" "A few of you came here, what are you talking about with Mr. Lu?" Hearing this young man talking to Sun Datong  Because of the relationship, Lu Hao's tone became much colder, but he still asked politely.  There was some arrogance in the young man's expression, and he said calmly: "My father was killed a month ago, and I have been looking for the murderer. I heard that my father had some quarrels with the two of them before his death, so I stopped by to see if they could provide some clues about the murderer.  " He said it politely, but what he actually meant was that my father is dead, and I suspect you are the murderer, so I came here specifically to investigate.  How could Lu Hao not understand the meaning of his words?  But the other party's identity is there, so it's not easy to mess with.  This young man named Sun Li is an inner disciple of Xuanyang Sect, and the old man named Guo next to him is an elder of Xuanyang Sect. No one can be offended by him.  He said calmly: "Do you suspect that we are the murderers?" The young man Sun Li did not deny it, he only said: "Everyone who has had issues with my father has been included in the suspect list." Lu Hao's face darkened and he said: "  Your Sun family is haunted. Why is your father’s death definitely caused by someone else? " "Humph, the rumors about ghosts and gods are simply lies. There are no ghosts in this world. Those things are all made up to scare people.  Killing, I must find this murderer and avenge my father." Sun Li snorted coldly.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head secretly, ghosts do indeed exist, but they are just not as scary as people say.  In fact, ghosts are just the souls that leave the body after death and exist in a special form of energy.  They cannot stay in the human world for a long time and must enter the underworld as soon as possible and enter reincarnation again.  Ghosts usually do not harm people because most people have too little soul energy to affect living people.  Unless those cultivators have powerful souls, they may turn into so-called ghosts.  "Ghost" is a term derived from people's reverence for the souls of the dead.  For immortal cultivators, the soul after death can only be regarded as a special spirit body, or a strange energy body, and is not something to be afraid of at all.  Sun Li was so sure that his father was killed by someone else, which surprised Lu Shaoyu.  Sun Li glanced at it and saw that there was no special fluctuation in the expressions on the faces of Lu Hao and his wife. He suddenly took out a piece of light yellow talisman paper from his arms and placed it on the table.  Lu Shaoyu was shocked when he saw him, but he was a veteran of hundreds of years, so he concealed himself very well, and naturally he did not show any suspicious expression on his face.  They actually found this talisman written with rooster blood mixed with cinnabar?  Sun Li suddenly took out the talisman paper, but Lu Hao and Tang Xue looked confused.  Staring at the yellow talisman in Sun Li's hand, he looked confused, wondering what he meant.  The old man surnamed Guo who came with Sun Li had eyes like an eagle, staring closely at the changes in the expressions on the two people's faces.  Lu Shaoyu secretly smiled in his heart, trying to figure out the clues from his parents' expressions?  It’s just a dream!  No one knows anything about this except you. My father and mother didn't do anything wrong, so how can you think it's suspicious?  He also pretended to be a curious baby and looked towards the talisman paper.  "This is it?" Lu Hao was confused.  The other party suddenly took out this thing, which should be a key piece of evidence.  Sun Li didn't answer and turned to look at the old man. The old man shook his head gently at him.  Sun Li was startled for a moment, then put the yellow talisman into his arms and said coldly: "It's nothing." He picked up this yellow paper from the backyard. Uncle Guo has determined that this thing is definitely the evidence of the murderer of his father.  .  But he suddenly took it out just now, just to see if there were any suspicious changes on the faces of the two people in front of him.  Now, Uncle Guo shook his head and saw nothing, so these two people should be unlikely to be the murderers.  Because if an ordinary murderer suddenly shows evidence of the crime in front of him, the other party's face will change or hide somewhat unnaturally. With the sharp eyes of the old man, he can naturally detect these subtle changes.  However, the other party looked completely confused and obviously did not know this object.  Sun Li knew that the possibility of the two people in front of him being the murderer was extremely low!  "Let's go." Now that he knew that the two of them could not be the murderers of his father, Sun ?? He had no intention of staying, so he stood up and left.  Although Lu Hao felt baffled, he was naturally very happy that the other party was leaving. He didn't even have any intention of trying to persuade him to stay, and just sent the guest off.  After the five people left, Sun Li suddenly said to the old man: "Uncle Guo, were those two really not the murderers just now?" The old man shook his head and said, "I guess not. At least I didn't see anything suspicious on their faces."  Sun Li nodded. He was completely blind to the murderer's information. This yellow talisman was the only clue. They had used this method to try many suspicious people who had a history with his father, but everyone's expression was the same.  His face was confused and confused, and no one showed any suspicious expression.  Sun Li took out the yellow talisman paper again, held it for a long time, turned to the old man and said: "Uncle Master, is this thing really left by the murderer of my father?" "There is a 90% chance.  "The old man took the yellow talisman, nodded, and said, "This yellow talisman is probably a very clever talisman. It's a pity that most of the talisman patterns on it have been wiped off, and it's stained with cat urine, so I can't smell it.  The composition of the materials used for painting. "The reason why this talisman paper appeared in Sun Li's hands was entirely due to a coincidence.  After something happened to the Sun family, a wild cat happened to poop in the yard.  Cats always dig a hole to bury their feces when they poop, so it was no coincidence that when the cat dug the hole, it happened to pull out this talisman.  At that time, the yellow paper was exposed and did not attract anyone's attention. It was only regarded as garbage by the servant and swept to the corner of the wall.  This old man named Guo De is Sun Li’s uncle.  This person is very knowledgeable in various strange and miscellaneous studies, and is also quite proficient in the art of talismans and seal scripts.  When Sun Li came back from Xuanyang Sect to investigate the cause of his father's death, he also happened to go down the mountain to finish his work and was about to return to the mountain. The two met on the way.  Guo De heard that Sun Li's father was scared to death by a ghost at home. He was curious and came back with him.  In the courtyard, he found this half-destroyed yellow talisman, and immediately recognized the extraordinary features in it, and was sure that this thing was probably the murder weapon used by the murderer to murder his grandson's father. Unfortunately, the talisman patterns on the talisman paper had fallen off, and  It also smelled like cat urine, so I couldn't tell what kind of rune it was.  Although martial arts are prevalent in this world, there are still many miscellaneous studies such as talismans, seal formations, Qimen Dunjia and so on.  Guo De guessed from this yellow talisman that there should be more than one talisman, and it should be just one corner of the formation.  Hearing what he said, Sun Li immediately ordered to dig three feet into the ground to look for the yellow talismans. However, after many days of groundwater soaking, several other yellow talismans buried in the ground had long since turned into mud. How could they find them?  Therefore, this half-destroyed yellow talisman is their only clue to find the murderer.  In desperation, they had no other choice but to test out those suspicious people who had grudges against Sun Datong.  "The person who killed your father is definitely a master of talisman and seal formation. I just don't know why your father got into trouble with such a person." With a sigh, Guo De handed the yellow talisman back to Sun Li.  Sun Li gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "No matter who he is, I will definitely find him out to avenge his father." He paused for a moment, with a ferocious look in his eyes, and hummed: "Humph, if the murderer is not found in the end,  Then I would rather kill all the people my father had offended during his lifetime. I would rather kill a thousand people than spare one person." Guo De's eyes showed a strange light, and he did not blame Sun Li for his crazy words.  A color of appreciation.  The two left Lujiazhuang, got on the carriage, and drove away.  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 12 Fangshi

    Sun Li suddenly found his home with the yellow talisman, which gave Lu Shaoyu an extra thought.  Although the other party did not find the exact evidence in the end, from another perspective, doesn't this mean that he did not consider the matter thoroughly enough and left tricks for the other party to find the evidence?  "I have no strength now. Any more powerful warrior can crush me to death. If I make any mistake, I will be in catastrophe."  For a person who has lived for hundreds of years and experienced ups and downs, even a small mistake is very terrible.  It seems that it is better to be cautious in everything. Before you have enough strength to protect yourself, you must think twice before taking action.  After experiencing what happened to Sun Li, Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt a strong desire for power.  Without power, everything must be careful.  If someone has power, just like in the previous life, who dares to disrespect himself?  "Practice needs to be accelerated. Moreover, the transformation of the body's spiritual roots must also be carried out, and all the required materials must be prepared." Lu Shaoyu said to himself.  The transformation of spiritual roots requires a lot of materials, and I don’t know if they can be found in this world.  Moreover, he is only three years old now, so it is very troublesome to find these things due to status restrictions.  It’s hard to say whether you can find all the materials to transform your body before you turn five.  Shaking his head, Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt a little distressed.  At this moment, a slight snapping sound suddenly came from his body, and the joints of his body made crisp sounds like soybeans being fried.  "Eh? What's going on?" Lu Shaoyu was confused.  There was a sound coming from his body, which really startled him. At this time, he had not reached the fetal breath stage, and his soul could not see inside, and he did not know what was going on inside his body.  After a while, those voices suddenly stopped again.  Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt that his body seemed to have become lighter, his joints became stronger, his muscles became stronger, and his tendons became tougher.  It was as if after the sound, the body suddenly became stronger, just like the feeling when breaking through.  "Could it bethat this is what the world calls the first level of body tempering?" Lu Shaoyu looked at his arm in confusion.  The realm of a warrior is first the ninth level of body tempering, then the acquired realm, and then the innate level.  Lu Shaoyu only cares about how he can regain the path to immortality, and does not understand the realm of warriors in this world.  He has never asked anyone about what the so-called tempered body feels like, so he has no idea at all.  With this feeling, my guess is probably accurate.  He has reached the first level of Body Tempering at less than four years old. If outsiders knew about it, they would probably regard him as a martial arts genius and send him to the Xuanyang Sect immediately.  "Haha, it seems that the effect of "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram" is pretty good. But this secret must not be shared with others, otherwise, I am afraid that someone will immediately send it to Xuanyang Sect." Lu Shaoyu smiled and said lowly  Talking to himself.  Lu Shaoyu was not much surprised when his body suddenly broke through. For him, this was a matter of course.  After that - after breaking through the first level of body tempering, Lu Shaoyu continued to work diligently every day, guiding the starlight into his body every night and slowly tempering his body.  Day after day, as time goes by, his body becomes stronger and stronger.  Winter turns to spring, and three months pass in the blink of an eye.  Lu Shaoyu is already four years old!  "Shaoyu, let's go. I'll take you to the town today. Okay?" Lu Hao waved to Lu Shaoyu.  Although my son is only four years old, he is as tall as a five or six-year-old child.  And he is very obedient and does not run around naughty like other children.  Therefore, Lu Hao could safely take him to the town to play.  Lu Shaoyu knew that his father was going to the town to pick up the goods and took his own with him.  He thought to himself: "It's not good for me to be bored at home all the time. Although I went to the town before when I killed Sun Datong, I went there in a hurry and didn't appreciate the scenery of the town at all. Now is a good opportunity to go to the town.  Let’s have a look.” He nodded and said, “Okay, will my mother go too?” “Hehe, your mother won’t go, she will stay at home and wait for us to come back.” Lu Hao said with a smile.  Since the last time his wife was molested by Sun Datong in Yongyang City, Lu Hao no longer takes Tang Xue to pick up the goods.  I would rather work harder on my own than have my wife come over to help.  Lu Shaoyu nodded and said goodbye to his mother.  The two of them got on the carriage carrying goods and left the village, heading towards the town.  The carriage was speeding along the road. The father and son were talking and laughing. Lu Hao told his son about various fun and interesting places in the town. Lu Shaoyu also curiously asked about various interesting places.doubt.  Two hours later, the carriage arrived at Yongyang Town.  "Boss Xu of the Chengfu Cloth Workshop in the south of the town is familiar to me. The cloth spun there is good and cheap. Most of the goods in our store are bought from there. Let's leave the carriage at Boss Xu's place first.  , and then go to Nanfang City to have a look." Lu Hao said.  The carriage drove into the town entrance, turned south along the avenue, and soon came to the front of the Fubu Workshop.  The owner of the workshop is Xu Younian, a fat middle-aged man.  Lu Hao found him, and the two greeted each other.  Lu Hao pulled Lu Shaoyu over and said to him: "Quick, call Uncle Xu." After saying that, he turned to Xu Younian and said: "Haha, this is Quanzi Shaoyu." "Uncle Xu." Lu Shaoyu called out sweetly.  "Oh, this is the precious son you always talk about? Haha, you are so sensible!" Looking at Lu Shaoyu, Xu Younian smiled, touched his little head and praised, "This little guy is only four years old, right?  Being so strong is good material for practicing martial arts! He will definitely be great in the future. " "Haha, it doesn't matter if he doesn't excel. As long as he can grow up safely and let me worry less, I will be very happy.  " Lu Hao was very happy when he heard someone praising his son and said modestly.  Xu Younian chuckled and said, "The goods you ordered are all ready. Now load the truck?" Lu Hao shook his head: "No, this little guy came to the town for the first time today. I'll show him around and see a lot.  "Let's install it later." Xu Younian said, "Okay, you go ahead. I'll keep the car here for you." Lu Hao thanked him and took Lu Shaoyu away.  There is a free market in the south of the city, and the two of them went there.  Lu Hao introduced: "The market in the south of the town is the most prosperous market in Yongyang Town, gathering goods from dozens of surrounding villages and towns. Medicinal materials, leather goods, crops, ironware, daily ceramics, beads, cosmetics  There are countless of them, and they are much more lively than the festival in the village. This is your first time here, so you must go and take a look. By the way, you can buy something for your mother and go back." Lu Shaoyu nodded, knowing that this market is just a small trading place. It used to be here.  In the world of cultivation, he had seen trade fairs that stretched for hundreds of miles, so he didn't pay much attention to them.  "It's just that this world is slightly different from the world in my previous life. It doesn't matter if you go and experience it. Maybe you will gain something unexpected."  .  (If you think it looks good, please support the collection.)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 13 Refining the God Stone

    Zhennanfang City is not far from the workshop, and the two of them arrived after walking for a while.  When I turned a corner, my eyes suddenly became lively. People were coming and going, people were rushing around, the sounds of buying and selling were endless, and the sounds of bargaining came one after another.  It was extremely noisy and lively with people shouting and horses neighing.  Both sides of the street are lined with various small stalls, and there are countless kinds of goods.  "How is it? It's very lively!" Lu Hao said with a smile.  Lu Shaoyu curled his lips. In his previous life, he would never have even looked at a small market like this. He had seen bigger and more lively markets.  But he said happily: "Well, it's very lively." "Haha, I will take you to a bigger city when I have the opportunity in the future. It will be lively there." Lu Hao smiled and took his little hand to the market.  Walking inside, "Let's go in, follow closely, don't get lost." Lu Shaoyu nodded and followed his father.  There were too many people on the street, and from time to time someone would bump into him, but he would dodge them without leaving a trace.  In fact, during the past three months, Lu Shaoyu has diligently practiced the "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram" and has already trained his body to the third level of body tempering.  At this time, he was much more powerful than two or three ordinary middle-aged people combined.  Moreover, his small body and strong flexibility allow him to easily avoid pedestrians on the road.  Lu Hao was completely unaware of his son’s condition. While squeezing through the crowd, he introduced Lu Shaoyu to various new things on both sides of the street.  "Look, that's called an iron plow. Farmers pull it with oxen to plow their fields" "That's called a spinning wheel. It's used to spin yarn and accumulate cloth" "The ceramics produced in Tianjing Town are from Tianjing Town.  Ceramics are famous far and wide, but they are relatively expensive" "That's" Lu Hao introduced them one by one, and Lu Shaoyu also listened carefully.  To be honest, he really doesn’t know these utensils used by ordinary people.  In my previous life, I followed my master to cultivate immortality since I was a child. I was exposed to jade slips, flying swords, talismans, seals, heavenly materials and earthly treasures and other things related to immortality.  In normal times, grains are not grown, and miscellaneous grains are not separated. Clothes come to hand, food comes to open mouth, and all supplies are taken care of by the master.  Later, after reaching the foundation-building stage, the desire for food also became lighter, and the clothes and sundries were all made by magic by myself. A piece of clothing would last for ten years and a hundred years, and there was no need to spin yarn and plant hemp yourself.  He would never have taken a serious look at these things used by ordinary people before.  So to him, these things are much more novel than advanced skills and immortal spells.  "Well, there is a jade jewelry seller over there. Let's go over and buy two pieces for your mother!" After walking for a while, Lu Hao suddenly found a small stall in front of him to buy jewelry, and pulled Lu Shaoyu over.  .  This stall is not big. It only occupies a small space on the street. There is a long gray-blue cloth on the ground.  There are many small jade ornaments densely placed on the long cloth, most of which are women's headdresses, hairpins, bracelets, earrings and other small things.  The stall owner was a woman in her forties. When she saw the two people squatting in front of the stall and business came to her door, she immediately greeted her warmly: "This husband must want to buy something for his wife. Come, take a look."  The things I have here are all of the best quality!" As he said this, he picked out a white jade bracelet from a pile of jade bracelets, handed it to Lu Hao, and said, "Look! This is the best Jingdi red-spotted white jade bracelet.  It's perfect for young wives. Many people think it's good after buying it. Many people have come back to buy it these days, especially as gifts. I just bought two of them, and there are only the last one left here.  If you want to buy it, hurry up. If it’s too late, it’s out of stock. The price is very fair. It only costs two taels of silver” The lady was very eloquent and introduced her goods to Lu Hao.  Big boast.  Lu Shaoyu took a look at the jade bracelet and saw that although there were some red spots on it, the color was gray and loose. It was just ordinary white jade, and it was not a fake.  He was not interested in listening to the aunt's explanation, and his eyes swept over the small accessories on the stall one by one. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on a gray-white stone the size of a fist in the corner of the stall.  "Thisthis is" Lu Shaoyu's heart trembled, and without showing a sound on his face, he squirmed slightly and walked over, reaching out to take the stone in his hand.  The stone is extremely heavy to acquire, comparable to a piece of pig iron.  Lu Shaoyu was shocked in his heart and thought to himself: "This is indeed the God-Refining Stone." The God-Refining Stone is a stone that can be integrated into spiritual consciousness. It is also considered a relatively precious treasure of heaven and earth among the treasures in the world of immortality.  They are generally used for casting and refining magic weapons, making flying swords, carving talismans and seals, arranging formations and many other aspects.  Because it can be integrated into spiritual consciousness, even those ordinary reserves in the world of immortality canBags, storage rings and other storage utensils all need to use it.  “ Moreover, he will transform a body with spiritual roots in the future, so this refining stone is also one of the necessary items.  Although the quality of the god-refining stone in your hand is not of the highest quality, if you take it to the world of cultivation, you can definitely buy more than a hundred high-grade spiritual stones.  "This aunt doesn't know the treasure, she actually regards it as a stone to suppress Changbu."  "It's really hard to find a place after trying hard to find it. It took no effort at all. I didn't expect it to be found so easily." Lu Shaoyu thought proudly.  He almost started dancing.  You must get this divine refining stone!  Lu Hao’s business deal over there was also finished. Auntie Youhu Lu Hao bought a jade bracelet and a silver hairpin, a total of three taels of silver.  Lu Shaoyu took the opportunity to step forward, threw the God Refining Stone in his hand, and without any trace on his face, asked the aunt curiously: "Auntie, what is this? Is it for sale? How to buy it?" The aunt took a look and said,  She smiled and said: "Haha, this is just an ordinary stone. I picked it up accidentally on the road before. Seeing that it was heavy, I used it to weigh it down on the spreader. If you like it, I can just give it to you." She did it.  When it came to a business, the other party didn't lower the price, so she was in a good mood.  A piece of rotten stone is just a favor.  "Wow, thank you auntie." Lu Shaoyu was not polite and put the God Refining Stone directly into his arms.  I feel very happy, this is a big mistake!  Lu Hao thought that children like some weird things, so he didn't care. He carefully wrapped the jade bracelet and hairpin and put them in his arms. He pulled Lu Shaoyu up and said, "Let's go." The two of them continued shopping, but along the way there was another  He was not as lucky as he was just now, allowing Lu Shaoyu to pick up the slack.  “There is a stall selling dolls there, do you want to buy one to play with?” Lu Hao suddenly pointed to a stall selling dolls.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head and said: "No. Rag dolls are all for girls to play with." Lu Hao laughed and said: "Yes, our Xiaoyu is a man. How can he play with these girls' things." The two talked and laughed,  After walking around the street, Lu Hao bought some odds and ends.  In the afternoon, they found a small restaurant, each had a bowl of wonton noodles, and then went back to become Fubupi Workshop.  Lu Shaoyu was biting a bunch of candied haws in his mouth, his mouth full of red syrup, his sweet mouth was even more happy.  After shopping around, I got a God Refining Stone. Today’s harvest is quite big!  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 14 Luck comes next

    Lu Hao took Lu Shaoyu back to Chengfu Cloth Workshop. Xu Younian was asking the workers to move the cloth. When he saw the two people coming back, he laughed and said: "Brother Lu, you came back just in time. I asked the clerk to move all the cloth you ordered."  Come out and check it out." "Thank you, Brother Xu." Lu Hao said gratefully.  We are familiar with each other, but the matter of inspection and loading still requires the buyer and seller to inspect the goods face to face, and deliver the goods with one hand and pay with the other hand. If there is a problem afterwards, we will not be responsible for the shortcomings.  This was the rule of the business at that time.  Lu Hao usually comes to pick up goods only once every few months, so each time the quantity is relatively large and there are many varieties.  The two parties took their time to order, and several gang members were responsible for loading the carriage, covering it with canvas and tying it tightly.  The adults are busy.  Lu Shaoyu also wanted to step forward to help, but Lu Hao said that he was a child and could not do such adult things, so he drove him away.  In desperation, he could only sit and watch. After watching it for a while, he felt bored, so he took out the God Refining Stone and tossed it around in his hand.  About half an hour later, all the goods were inspected and Lu Hao also handed over the money.  The fat man Xu Younian saw Lu Shaoyu playing with stones boredly, so he came forward and said with a smile on his face: "Haha, little guy, what are you doing?" "Throwing stones." Lu Shaoyu said, generously  The God Refining Stone was handed to him.  An ordinary person like the other person with average knowledge would probably not recognize that this is a treasure, so there is no need to worry that he will come and snatch it away.  Xu Younian smiled and touched the God Refining Stone in Lu Shaoyu's hand, but had no intention of taking it.  He just said: "Where did you get this stone?" "My father just bought something, and the kind-hearted stall owner saw that I liked it, so she gave it to me. It's gray and white, and it looks pretty." Lu Shaoyu said.  "Oh." Xu Younian nodded.  Lu Shaoyu felt that when the other party asked about the origin of the stone, did he recognize it as a treasure?  Curious, he asked: "Uncle Xu, do you know this kind of stone?" Xu Younian shook his head and said: "I don't know, but I have seen this kind of stone. It is a whole piece, half the size of a mountain peak. At that time, I also felt that this kind of stone  It's pretty gray and white. I wanted to carve out a piece and take it back to play with, but the stone was so hard that I couldn't get it off after a long time. "It's half the size of a mountain peak?" Lu Shaoyu said in surprise.  A god-refining stone that is half the size of a mountain peak?  This this is too scary.  "Uncle Xu, are you sure this is the kind of stone you have seen?" Lu Shaoyu asked anxiously.  This gray-white god-refining stone looks inconspicuous, but it is much harder than ordinary stones and is difficult for ordinary people to cut open.  But there are a lot of gray-white stones. Limestone, stalactites and other rocks are also gray-white and very hard.  Maybe Xu Younian was wrong.  Xu Younian shook his head and said: "It can't be wrong, it is definitely this kind of stone. And it is much whiter than this stone." Much whiter?  Higher quality?  Lu Shaoyu was trembling in his heart. Fortunately, he had lived for more than five hundred years, and his body could not help but tremble a little at this time.  I have never seen a high-quality divine refining stone the size of half a mountain peak, even in my previous life!  "Where is it? Where is that big stone?" Lu Shaoyu couldn't help but asked in a somewhat urgent voice.  Xu Younian didn't notice anything strange about him, and said with a smile: "Actually, it's not far from Yongyang Town. After leaving the town, keep walking eastward. After climbing over the mountain, not far away, there is a mountain peak with half of it collapsed.  The stone is inside the mountain. " Lu Shaoyu was shocked. If it was really the refining stone, he would make a fortune.  Xu Younian glanced at him and asked: "You seem to care about that stone. Do you know it?" Lu Shaoyu hurriedly shook his head in denial: "Ihow could I know it? I think the stone is heavy. If it can be chiseled off,  It’s good to run with weights tied to your feet.” Xu Younian had no doubts and nodded: “Yes, you are almost at the age to start training. If you work hard, you may be able to choose Xuanyang Sect, and you will have a great future.  Excellent!" At this time, Lu Hao also packed up the goods on the carriage and came over with a smile: "What are you two talking about?" "Haha, it's nothing Dad, please do it.  Okay? Let's go home quickly, mother is waiting at home." Lu Shaoyu changed the subject.  "You greedy little cat is not thinking about your mother, but the delicious food your mother made. Haha. Okay, let's go back quickly." Lu Hao laughed and turned to Xu Younian to say goodbye.  Xu Younian did not insist on staying and sent the two of them out.  On the carriage, the two men drove the horses back quickly.?? Lu Shaoyu was sitting in the passenger seat, looking like a good boy, holding on to the guardrail of the carriage tightly, but his mind went to the cracked mountain peak that Xu Younian mentioned.  "My father is with me, and he will never allow me to get off the car and leave in the middle of the journey. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will secretly run to confirm." Lu Shaoyu's heart was as itchy as an ant crawling, and he wished he could immediately put on his wings and fly there to take a look.  look.  Is what Xu Younian said there really a divine refining stone?  "No I'll go tonight." Gritting his teeth, Lu Shaoyu finally made his decision.  Changes will happen later. No one knows this god-refining stone now, but there is no guarantee that no one will know it in the future.  If the baby you got flies away, you will cry without tears.  The carriage was loaded with goods and moved slowly. It took the two of them more than two hours to get home.  That night, there were stars.  The whole village blew out the lights and took a rest.  Lu Shaoyu quietly slipped out of the window, bypassed the back of the village, avoided the big yellow dog in front of the village, and walked towards Yongyang Town.  He was already at the third level of body tempering as a warrior, and his body was as strong as a tiger cub. As he ran at a very fast speed, only an afterimage was left in the darkness, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.  The road to Yongyang Town is more than twenty miles long. Lu Shaoyu did not take the main road, but chose the quick mountain trails. It only took an hour to reach Yongyang Town.  He did not enter the town, and according to Xu Younian's words, he ran towards the east of the town.  After climbing over a mountain, under the faint starlight, I saw peaks split in the middle in the distance.  Lu Shaoyu ran over quickly, came to the crack and took a look, and his heart suddenly became excited.  I saw a huge white stone exposed on the collapsed mountain wall.  The exposed area of ??this stone is three feet in diameter, and it seems that most of it is sunk into the mountain.  Under the faint starlight, the stone emits a faint white light.  "Thisthisthis" Lu Shaoyu was speechless, with a look of disbelief on his face. He said the word "this" three times in a row, but he couldn't say anything.  "What is this stone in front of me if it's not a god-refining stone?"  This is the first time Lu Shaoyu has seen such a large piece of refining stone!  Moreover, this is only the exposed corner. How big is it buried in the mountain?  Lu Shaoyu couldn’t imagine it!  How many magic weapons can be made from this refining stone?  How many babies can be made?  Although he doesn’t have the strength to do it now, after the foundation building period, the use of this god refining stone will be great.  Lu Shaoyu was ecstatic.  Today's harvest really surprised him. The god of luck was favoring him, and it seemed that good luck was coming next!  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 15 Processing

    After being happy for a long time, Lu Shaoyu's thoughts returned to reality and he began to think about the most practical problem - how to take away such a large piece of the God Refining Stone?  This is the biggest difficulty we are facing right now.  If you can't take it awayit's all in vain.  Lu Shaoyu stood there and thought for a long time. Thousands of methods flashed through Lu Shaoyu's mind, but there was no perfect and feasible method.  If it were before, even if it was a mountain, he could still move it.  But now, he probably wouldn't be able to lift heavier stones. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Trouble!  Without strength, everything is at a loss.  Lu Shaoyu propped his chin up and looked at the huge god-refining stone in front of him, and suddenly felt like he had entered the treasure mountain but was about to return empty-handed.  The refining stone is too big, and I can’t take it back.  How could he feel at ease just sitting here?  This is like piling a large number of precious treasures outside the door, which may be taken away by others at any time. How can it be so serious?  If someone who knows the goods sees it, and you don't have the strength to compete with him, you may even have the urge to hit the wall.  "No, even if you can't take it away, you have to find a way to hide it." Lu Shaoyu said secretly in his heart.  But how to hide such a huge god-refining stone is also a question worth pondering.  Lu Shaoyu lowered his head and thought hard.  After a long while, he suddenly slapped his head and said happily: "Uh I'm so stupid. This big stone has been here for I don't know how many years, and I guess many people have seen it. They didn't recognize it, that is to say, they recognized it.  Not many people know this stone. Maybe no one will regard it as a treasure. And if I can change the appearance of the exposed stone and make it look like an ordinary stone.  Even more so, no one will notice. "To change the appearance of the stone, he only needs to apply some sap, mud, dye, and a few small magic circles on it. It is easy and simple, and he can do it with his current ability.  .  “It’s an ordinary stone embedded halfway up the mountain, and no one would take a second look at it.  Not to mention that no one would climb up to study and observe in an idle way.  If you can hide it from other people's eyes, naturally no one can see it.  When you have enough strength, it will not be too late to take it away.  Having made up his mind, Lu Shaoyu took action immediately.  He peeled off some tree bark in the surrounding woods, broke off a large number of leaves and grass stems, squeezed out the juice, then mixed the mud, and found water to mix it evenly.  Then he installed it with a hollow tree trunk, climbed onto the huge god-refining stone, and applied the juice on it.  He had no tools, so his work efficiency was extremely slow. After working all night, he only painted a small area on the stone.  The surroundings suddenly became dark, the darkness before dawn arrived, and soon it would be daybreak!  Lu Shaoyu’s whole body was dirty and dirty, his face was covered with green sap and black mud, and he looked like a flowery cat.  He looked up at his masterpiece and then at the sky. He couldn't help but shake his head and smiled bitterly, saying to himself: "Heyit seems that this work can only be continued tomorrow night." The sap and mud were applied to the stone, and as long as  When it rains, these paints will be washed away by the rain.  But Lu Shaoyu saw that the morning fog was thick and the weather was dry. It was estimated that there would be no rain in the past two days.  I feel more at ease.  As long as you paint all the exposed areas in the future, arrange a few small formations that are waterproof, moisture-proof, and rain-proof, and come over regularly to replenish the paint, no one will probably be able to discover it.  Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyu quickly turned around and ran back in the direction of Lujiazhuang, returning to the village before his parents got up at dawn.  Then, he took a bath and washed and dried the soiled clothes so that his parents would not become suspicious.  During the day, he quietly prepared some tools and materials, and also drew some runes, preparing to continue the operation tonight.  Everything was going on in an orderly manner, and even if someone caught him doing something weird, no one would be suspicious of a child who was only four years old.  It’s natural for little kids to do weird things.  In the adult world, one can never understand a child's thoughts, and naturally no one will pay attention to him.  One day passed, and the night came as expected!  After everyone fell asleep peacefully, Lu Shaoyu quietly slipped out of Lujiazhuang, like a possum that lay dormant day and night, quickly running towards Yongyang Town with various tools and materials.  It takes an hour to arrive at the location of the God Refining Stone.  He did it immediately without saying a word.  It’s the beginning of another busy night.  This time, he brought brushes, barrels and other tools, as well as some low-quality dyes specially used in the village to dye horses and cattle for marking. The work efficiency was greatly improved, and he could do it in just one night.?Then he painted the entire exposed God Refining Stone.  Looking at the completely changed God Refining Stone, Lu Shaoyu smiled slightly, revealing a row of snow-white little tiger teeth.  The work is almost completed. I will come back tomorrow night to modify some details and arrange the formation. I guess no one will be able to see it.  Lu Shaoyu returned to the village happily.  After one day, on the third night, he continued to the huge God Refining Stone.  This time it took most of the night to complete all the work and lay out several small formations on the God Refining Stone.  These formations can automatically isolate some rain and mist with the help of the power of heaven and earth.  Standing at the foot of the mountain and taking a look at his masterpiece from a distance, Lu Shaoyu smiled knowingly.  Now, the entire exposed area of ??the God Refining Stone has turned dark gray, with some whitening in between.  From a distance, it looks like an ordinary stone, completely indistinguishable.  The terrain here is relatively remote, and few people usually come here.  Even if someone were passing by at the foot of the mountain, they probably wouldn't pay attention to this ordinary boulder.  "If Uncle Xu came over, he might be surprised that the boulder had changed color, but he would only think that it was the result of the change due to the rain and sun, and he probably wouldn't climb up to take a closer look.  After taking a satisfied look at the changed god stone, Lu Shaoyu felt a little more at ease.  This baby is safe for now.  "With my current strength, I'm afraid it will be very difficult to dig a hole in the God Refining Stone. But one day I will improve my cultivation and have enough strength to refine the storage magic weapon, and then come and take it away." Lu Shaoyu  Thinking in his mind, he packed his things and left with a smile.  The matter of refining the divine stone has been solved for the time being.  Finding the God Refining Stone also made him more confident in finding all the necessary materials to transform his spiritual roots.  As long as the meridians are strong enough, they can withstand the heavy pressure of the mysterious energy.  As long as you have the spiritual root of cultivating immortality, you can start over on your path to cultivating immortality in this life. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this life, I will be able to survive the tribulation and become a god, and I will succeed no matter what!  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please bookmark it and recommend it!)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 16 One Year

    Time flies, and another year has passed in a blink of an eye.  Lu Shaoyu is five years old and as strong as a calf.  Because of his diligent practice of the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram", his physique has reached the ninth level of body tempering standards in this warrior world.  In just one year, he was promoted to the sixth level, and he was just one step away from becoming a so-called acquired warrior.  Such extreme speed is unique in the world of warriors.  Even among those martial arts geniuses, it is probably difficult for a few to be able to match him.  Of course, outsiders don’t know all this.  "Hey, Shaoyu, hurry up. Let's go to the martial arts training ground. Uncle Eight's training is about to begin." Lu Feng ran over and greeted Lu Shaoyu from outside the door.  A year later, although this guy has grown taller, he has become fatter.  From a distance, it looks like a rolling ball of meat.  "Oh, I know." Lu Shaoyu responded and went out with a smile.  In Lujiazhuang, all children over the age of five are required to go to the martial arts training ground to practice. There will be dedicated adults to teach various boxing, horse stance, martial arts and other training techniques.  These techniques are some common exercise methods passed down by Xuanyang Sect.  It is usually taught by adults for three months, and then the children are allowed to practice on their own.  This is done from the age of five to the age of twelve, and then based on each person's achievements and talents, after a trial and selection test, those children who are talented and good at cultivation will be selected as disciples in Xuanyang Sect.  "Of course, with Lu Shaoyu's qualifications, let alone the small Xuanyang Sect, even the big sects in this warrior world are probably vying for it.  However, this secret only belongs to him.  He doesn't want to be known by others, and he doesn't want his every move to be noticed by others.  He has a lot of immortality cultivation techniques in his mind, and he is not interested in the so-called martial arts techniques in this world.  When the two came to the martial arts training ground, many children of the same age had already lined up neatly in a team, listening carefully to a middle-aged man in front of the team.  Elsewhere in the martial arts training ground, older children were practicing enthusiastically.  Lu Shaoyu and Lu Feng were late. They quickly ran to the front of the team and said to the middle-aged man: "Uncle Eighth, I'm sorry, we are late." The middle-aged man glared at the two people and said sternly: "You two  Remember to come early next time. If you do it again, you will be punished by running around the training ground fifty times." The two said in unison, "I know." But they didn't agree.  Uncle Eight looks fierce, but he has a sharp tongue and a soft heart. He hates seeing his children suffer the most.  The two guys, Lu Shaoyu and Lu Feng, were late once every three days. Uncle Eight just talked about it and was never punished once.  "If you know it, quickly join the team and stand still, and listen carefully." Uncle Eight shouted.  "Yes." The two of them ran to the end of the queue and stood there.  "Today, I will teach you the standard horse stance." Seeing the two people joining the queue, Uncle Eighth began to teach again, "The horse stance is extremely important for training. Children older than you have to squat in horse stance every day.  "More than an hour." "What role and effect does horse step play in practice? Today I will tell you - practicing horse step is mainly to regulate people's 'jing, qi, and spirit'.  Complete the regulation of qi and blood in the body, the training of spiritual cultivation, and the control of thoughts and consciousness. Therefore, when squatting, you need to be calm, breathe naturally, and squat "deep, flat, and steady."  . Make the abdominal muscles contract and the leg muscles tighten, in order to achieve comprehensive training of the whole body" Uncle Eight continued to explain.  The children listened carefully.  Uncle Eight paused for a moment, then continued: "Squatting Horse Stance is a solid stance exercise. Due to the long-term static exercise, it is a good exercise for all organs of the human body. This kind of exercise is good for improving people's ability to exercise vigorously.  The physical reaction ability during exercise is very helpful." Uncle Ba explained and demonstrated.  "First - bend your legs, try to make the angle between the calf and thigh vertical." "Then - put the toes of both feet forward, with a span of three feet." "Then - punch or lift with both feet  to shoulder width and level with the ground.” “…” All the children in the field were very serious.  Lu Shaoyu pretended to be serious, but his thoughts were already far away.  He was thinking, should he go to that pharmacy tonight to steal the herb he needed?  During this year, he collected various materials that could transform his spiritual roots every moment.  But due to physical and age restrictions, he could not leave his parents' sight, so he could only create as many opportunities for himself as possible.  For example, when you have nothing to do, you sneak outIn addition, go to the forest to find the medicinal materials you need, or sneak into nearby villages and towns to see if there are what you need in the market shops.  If he finds it, he will write it down silently.  Of course, he was a child and had no money to buy anything, so he could only write down the location, and then secretly come over at night to take the things away.  Relying on this petty theft method, he actually found half of the materials.  The day before yesterday, he secretly sneaked into a town called Xinghua Town, more than fifty miles away from Lujiazhuang. In a large drugstore, he found a plant of Yijincao.  This Yigencao is one of the three main materials needed to change your spiritual roots. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the magic stone, Yijincao, transformed into ambergris.  By combining the three together with other auxiliary drugs and materials, he can transform the body and stimulate the growth of spiritual roots.  However, the drugstore in Xinghua Town is also relatively large and is definitely defended by high-level guards. Although I have reached the ninth level of body tempering as a warrior, I still have to be careful and make more preparations.  It would be even better if you could secretly swap things with something similar.  "Okay, now it's your turn to practice. Follow the method I just taught you to squat on the horse." Uncle Eight suddenly raised his voice, which brought Lu Shaoyu's attention back immediately.  Under his command, all the children followed his example and squatted down.  Lu Shaoyu gathered his thoughts and followed the others to squat on horseback.  "Well, spread your legs further." "Squat lower." "The waist should be straight, okay, that's it." "You, raise your hands a little higher, close to your waist and ribs, as wide as your shoulders."  "" Uncle Ba walked around among the crowd, correcting the children who acted irregularly.  "Hold on, don't shake your legs. This is the time to test your willpower." "If you want to be a warrior, but you can't bear this little hardship, you might as well go home and farm." Uncle Eight was encouraging him.  , turned his head and saw a fat man sitting on the ground angrily.  "Hey, Lu Feng, what are you doing? You fell down just now?" "" ※※※※※※ On the same day, in a wooden house outside Yongyang Town.  Sun Li walked out of it, holding a long sword in his hand. The tip of the sword was pointed at an angle, and blood fell from the sword to the ground drop by drop.  There were four people lying in the wooden house, two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, an old man in his sixties and a child about ten years old.  They were dripping with blood and had been killed by Sun Li.  Sun Li's face was gloomy, and his eyes shot out a ferocious light.  He murmured to himself: "It's been a year. I've been chasing the murderer of my father for more than a year. However, I haven't found any clues about the murderer. I still have to go back to the sect to practice, and I can't waste any more time on this matter.  It's time." As he spoke, he suddenly raised his head, looked up at the sky, his face was ferocious, and he gritted his teeth, "Huh, since I can't find the murderer, I will kill everyone who has a problem with my father. I would rather kill one by mistake.  Thousands of people will not let anyone go." He glanced at the wooden house behind him, with an evil smile on his lips, and with a flick of his finger, a stone flew into the house.  There was a cry, as if something was broken, and then red flames spread out.  Most of this house is made of wooden structure, and it was enveloped in fire in a blink of an eye.  Sun Li snorted coldly and said, "All the eighteen families near Yongyang Town who had issues with my father have been eliminated, and now only the last family is left." He stepped on his feet and left quickly.  .  .  (If you think it looks good, please add it to your collection and recommend it.)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 17 Discovery

    Night falls.  In Lujiazhuang, the lights went out one after another.  Lu Shaoyu was sitting on a wooden stool in front of the window, with his upper body bare. The faint starlight and moonlight shone on his body, turning into wisps of strange energy and integrating into his body.  It has been more than two years since I practiced this "Xuanwu Fu Xing Tu", and my body has reached the ninth level of body tempering.  Those strange energies are integrated into the body, and the effect of changing the physique is no longer as obvious as before.  After the ninth level of body tempering, there is what warriors call the acquired state.  Breaking through the acquired realm, your physique will make further breakthroughs, and your body will become stronger.  However, Lu Shaoyu is not interested in this so-called acquired realm. His current constitution and meridians at the ninth level of Body Tempering can already withstand the flow of a small amount of profound energy.  The most important thing now is the issue of spiritual roots.  There is no spiritual root for cultivating immortals in his body, and this problem has been plaguing him.  Although he has a secret method that can change his body and produce spiritual roots in his body.  But it’s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. Without materials, nothing can be done.  After finally discovering a stray straw, how can he give up?  So, I have to get it tonight no matter what.  As for the next preparation of materials, we can worry about it later.  As the night grew darker, everyone in Lujiazhuang blew out the lights and fell asleep peacefully.  Lu Shaoyu planned to start taking action a little later. With his current level of body tempering at the ninth level, the journey of dozens of miles would only take about an hour. He had enough time to steal things.  At this time - a black shadow slipped into Lujiazhuang silently, running towards Lu Shaoyu's home like a ghost.  This dark shadow is none other than Sun Li.  Sun Li has been searching for his father's murderer for more than a year, but he hasn't found any clues about him.  After the murderer killed his father, he never made a move again or revealed any clues, so he spent more than a year searching for him.  He had lost his patience and decided to kill all the people who had a problem with his father during his lifetime and let those guys be buried with his father.  Anyway, in his eyes, these ordinary people are the same as the ants crawling on the ground. As long as he wants to, he can kill dozens of them with one finger.  The lives of these people are worthless!  It is a common bad habit of warriors in this world to look down on those who have no strength.  In their eyes, ordinary people without strength are worse than ants.  This is just like those cultivators in the world of immortality. They also look down on ordinary people living in the lower classes.  In a world where the weak eat the strong, this bad nature is common.  Sun Li is only twenty-two years old this year, but he entered the acquired realm four years ago.  An eighteen-year-old acquired warrior, although his talent is not the best in Xuanyang Sect, he is already at the forefront.  Therefore, his status in the sect is extremely high and he is favored and loved by the elders of the sect.  This sense of superiority makes him feel that he is always superior to others and does not care about what others think.  Soon, he came to Lu Shaoyu's house.  "Whoosh." Without saying a word, Sun Li jumped directly over the half-foot-high earth wall with a slight leap, climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard.  After a brief recognition with his eyes, he ran towards the backyard.  There are only three rooms in the backyard. Lu Shaoyu occupies one room, Lu Hao and his wife occupy one room, and the other room is the kitchen.  There is a small flat area in the main courtyard, with a well in the middle and an apricot tree next to the well.  Sun Li lightly jumped onto the horizontal branch of the apricot tree, glanced over, and his face suddenly froze.  His eyesight was excellent, and he saw that in the room on the far right, the window was half open, and a little furry child was sitting in front of the window and vomiting.  The moonlight shone on his body and slowly integrated into his body.  The child's body is like a whirlpool, constantly swallowing up these stars and moonlight.  "What is this?" Sun Li was shocked.  Absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, swallowing the essence of heaven and earth, this is what the legendary monsters can do.  Who is this kid?  Could it be that he was transformed into a monster?  The world outside is very big, and Xuanyang Sect is just a small sect in a corner.  He saw in the sect's classics that the outside world was full of strange things, and there were many ferocious beasts that could be practiced. They were called monsters.  The monster is powerful and can absorb the essence of the sun and moon to enhance its own cultivation.  What's more, it can transform into a human form and blend into the crowd.  The boy in front of you can swallow the essence of the moon. Could it be that he is transformed into a monster?  Sun Li's heart was filled with shock.  ??The secret book of the master's sect introduces that monsters that can transform into human forms have generally exceeded their innate strength and have reached the level of the warrior's rebirth realm.  At the level of the Reborn Realm, in the entire sect, only the ancestor is in the early stage of the Reborn Realm.  Sun Li suddenly regretted it.  &nbsp; He regretted pursuing the cause of his father's death.  "If my father was killed by someone else, then it was probably the monster in human form in front of me.  With his strength, even if there are a thousand or ten thousand of him, the opponent can still kill him with one finger.  Even if the murderer is found, what will happen?  If you don’t do it well, you may even risk your own life.  The world of warriors respects strength.  Realizing that the other party was stronger than himself, all the hatred for killing his father was thrown out of the window.  Now, Sun Li just wants to leave here as soon as possible, return to the sect, never talk about his father's hatred, and never come out again.  “I will never, ever come back to Lujiazhuang, no, I will never even go back to Yongyang Town.  Sun Li suppressed the fear in his body and just wanted to leave here quietly before the other party discovered him.  At this moment, Lu Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were like two cold stars in the darkness, flashing a deep cold light.  Sun Li was startled and did not dare to take a breath, thinking that the other party had discovered him. He almost fell down from the tree in fright, and his whole body was shaking.  Lu Shaoyu’s strength is only at the ninth level of body tempering, his cultivation level is not as high as that of Sun Li, and the opponent has not yet entered his sensing range, so Lu Shaoyu doesn’t know that someone is squatting on the tree in the yard and peeking.  He took a breath and murmured: "It's time to take action." As he said that, he grabbed a small cloth bag in his hand, jumped out of the window, climbed over the earth wall after a few ups and downs, and walked away silently.  .  Sun Li sat on the horizontal branch of the apricot tree, his heart pounding in fear, and his heart almost jumped out of his mouth.  His forehead was already covered with cold sweat.  "Huh, it was so dangerous. Fortunately, he didn't find me." Sun Li wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and felt that his palms were also cold.  Not only his forehead, but also his palms were covered in cold sweat.  Jumping down from the apricot tree, Sun Li didn't dare to stay for a moment longer. Just as he was about to leave, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind - "Wait, a strong person in the Reborn Realm can walk through the air. Why didn't he just fly away?"  , but ran over the earth wall?" Doubts suddenly arose in his heart.  The fear gradually disappeared, and his rationality returned. It seemed that the fear just now was all caused by his own conjecture.  After thinking about it for a while, I felt that something was wrong.  If the other person is really a person transformed from a monster in the Rebirth Realm, why did he not notice himself even though he discovered him?  And he has the strength to emerge from the Reborn Realm. Why did he not directly slap his father to death when he killed him, but instead secretly used talismans and seal formations to harm people?  The doubts in his heart became more and more intense, and Sun Li felt more and more that something was fishy.  He glanced at the direction Lu Shaoyu left, hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and chased in the direction Lu Shaoyu left.  .  .  (If you think it looks good, please add it to your collection and recommend it. Your support is the motivation for my writing.)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 18 Stealing Medicine

    (Reminder to collect and vote. *^_^*) Lu Shaoyu ran all the way, so fast that he left only a black shadow, galloping away like a cheetah on the mountain path.  Behind him, a black shadow followed from a distance.  Although the fear in Sun Li's heart was slightly reduced, he did not dare to follow too closely. To ensure that he would not lose ground, he could only follow from a distance.  He is a warrior in the acquired realm, so he naturally runs much faster than Lu Shaoyu, so he doesn't have to worry about losing him.  Lu Shaoyu’s thoughts were all about stealing Yijincao in Xinghua Town, and he didn’t notice anyone following him at all.  An hour later, Lu Shaoyu arrived at his destination.  It was dark in Xinghua Town.  It is already the ugly time in the middle of the night, when people are most asleep and at their weakest vigilance.  That drugstore is the largest building in the town, occupying the most prosperous street.  It is estimated that the boss behind such a large pharmacy in such a place is also a powerful and powerful person.  Lu Shaoyu didn't care about the identity of the other party. What he cared about was the muscle-changing grass. After finally finding what he wanted, he must not let it disappear in front of him. He must get it in his hands no matter what.  There are two large wolfdogs in front of the Nagisa red door of the drugstore. Their bodies are half the height of an adult. Just standing like this, their bodies are half a head taller than Lu Shaoyu.  Wolf dogs are extremely sensitive. When Lu Shaoyu ran over, the two wolf dogs seemed to have sensed something. They stood up and looked around cautiously, preparing to bark.  Lu Shaoyu was already prepared and immediately took out two meat bones from the bag he brought with him and threw them away.  The meat bones are smoked by Lu Shaoyu with medicinal materials, and the aroma is very strong.  The two wolfdogs suddenly smelled such a strong fragrance, and immediately stopped barking, whined, and ran over respectively, picking up the meat bones in their mouths and enjoying the food.  Lu Shaoyu did not climb over the wall immediately, but took out two yellow paper charms from the cloth bag and stuck them on his body one after another.  As soon as the two yellow paper talismans were attached to the body, a thick mist-like substance immediately appeared.  These things seem to distort the surrounding space.  Lu Shaoyu's entire body was shrouded in mist, and instantly became blurry.  The figure was blurred, leaving only a faint shadow, and it suddenly seemed to be invisible.  Sun Li, who had been watching from a distance, his eyes widened even more at this time.  When he saw the other party taking out the yellow talisman, he knew in his heart that the child in front of him was the murderer of his father that he had been searching for for a year but could not find!  But what surprised him even more was that the two seemingly inconspicuous yellow talismans could directly hide his figure just by sticking them on them.  This thing is too magical and a bit weird.  If this kind of talisman could fall into his hands it would be a weapon for sneak attacks.  Lu Shaoyu didn't know that anyone was following him, nor did he know what Sun Li was thinking. He looked at himself and shook his head dissatisfied.  This invisibility talisman was not injected with spiritual power when it was painted. It only relied on the energy between heaven and earth to activate. The effect was not good. It could only blur the body shape, but it did not achieve the level of invisibility.  However, if this effect is just to hide it from the several nursing homes inside, it is probably enough.  After finishing everything, Lu Shaoyu jumped up, climbed on the wall, crossed the wall, and got into the pharmacy through the gap under the tile eaves.  The drug store is very big, but Lu Shaoyu has memorized the location of the Yijincao in his heart.  Looking down from the beam of the drug store, I quickly identified the direction and carefully walked towards the direction where the Yijincao was placed.  Down below, three guards were guarding the surroundings. They were watching everything in the pharmacy closely. As long as there was a slight movement, they would find clues.  These three guards are probably at the fifth or sixth level of body tempering. Lu Shaoyu can definitely knock them out with violence or use drugs to stun them, and then steal them openly.  But doing so can easily leave traces for others to notice.  He now has an invisibility talisman with him, and then he secretly transfers the Yijincao to the package, so he will be unaware of it.  Even if someone sees something wrong in the future, it will probably be in the future. At least they don't know the time of the subcontracting, let alone suspect themselves.  For this purpose, he specially prepared a roll-leaf orchid.  The orchid is an ordinary plant that looks similar to the plant. As long as it is modified, outsiders will not be able to notice the difference until it wilts naturally.  Soon, Lu Shaoyu came to the beam directly above the counter where the Yijincao was placed.  He took out a translucent string in his hand. This string was made from beef tendon soaked in a special potion. It was very tough, not easy to break, and was transparent in color. It would not attract anyone's attention in this dark room.  .  Carefully tied the rope to the beam, Lu Shaoyu tied the specially madeThe tendon rope slowly hangs down.  He turned around and glanced at the three guards. Seeing that they found nothing unusual, he slowly slid down the tendon rope.  He had an invisibility charm on him, and the pharmacy was completely dark, so the three of them couldn't see Lu Shaoyu at all.  After a while, he landed on the counter.  Carefully opening the translucent crystal cabinet, he quickly grabbed the Yijincao in his hand, then took out the fake cabbage and put it in its place.  Everything is done in an instant.  After doing all this, he quickly climbed up the tendon rope and returned to the beam above his head.  Since then, the three guards below have found no suspicious signs at all.  After stealing the things, Lu Shaoyu immediately retreated, went back along the original route, and quickly retreated.  Outside, the two big wolf dogs were gnawing on the meat bones. When they saw Lu Shaoyu walking out of the pharmacy, they just whined at him a few times, biting the meat bones and stepped aside.  From entering the pharmacy to leaving, Lu Shaoyu only spent a quarter of an hour, and things went smoothly beyond his expectation.  And judging from the placement of the Yijincao, people in this world know how precious the Yijincao is, but they don't seem to realize its essential role.  "Forget it, everything goes well, let's go back." Lu Shaoyu smiled softly and ran back in the direction of Lujiazhuang.  He didn’t know that all of this had fallen into someone’s eyes.  Sun Li has been watching all this silently from outside. Although he doesn't know what Lu Shaoyu did in the pharmacy, he can vaguely guess that he went in to steal some medicinal materials.  He looked at Lu Shaoyu's retreating back and did not continue to follow him. Instead, he lowered his head and pondered - This child did not seem to be a monster as he had previously thought.  At least, why would a demon beast with a level above the Reborn Realm need to enter an ordinary pharmacy to steal medicine?  With his ability, he could just rush in and kill anyone who dared.  Just grab it, why bother?  "If he really has the cultivation level of the Reborn Realm, he doesn't need to do anything at all. He just needs to move his fingers, and naturally a lot of people will personally send it to him.  But he sneaked in and stole the medicine.  " Moreover, judging from his running situation, his cultivation level has only reached the eighth or ninth level of body tempering.  Sun Li can be sure that the other party is not a monster, but a human child.  "However, a little kid of only five or six years old has already reached the eighth or ninth level of body tempering. To what extent is the skill he has practiced that can swallow the essence of the moon so incredible?  If you can get this technique and step into the innate realm or reach a higher realm, then there will be more hope.  Kung Fu is the foundation. The more advanced the Kung Fu is, the more powerful it is when you practice it, and the faster you can advance to the next level.  A flash of enthusiasm flashed in Sun Li's eyes.  But soon, he suppressed the greed in his heart.  A little kid in a small village actually possesses such advanced skills, and also has all kinds of strange talismans. If he didn't get some adventure, he must have a very powerful master.  I know nothing about his situation, so I can't rush this matter. I must investigate carefully before taking any action. I must not act rashly to avoid alerting the enemy.  "Such a good skill, no matter what, I must get it. Also, those methods of making talismans" A haze flashed in Sun Li's eyes, a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his body slowly disappeared in the darkness.  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 19 Bandits

    [Annoy me every day to remind you to collect and vote.  Thanks.  *^_^*] Lu Shaoyu returned home and carefully put the Yijincao into a small cellar in the corner.  In the cellar, there are many colorful ores and various medicinal materials densely packed.  These were the materials he had collected over the past six months in order to rely on his body's spiritual roots.  "Well, now the main ingredient is ambergris." Lu Shaoyu whispered, covering the green bricks on the cellar, and moved the bed to press it on top of the green bricks.  His body and meridians are strong enough to withstand the impact of Xuan Qi.  As long as all the materials are collected, he can rely on his body instead.  But, how to collect the remaining materials?  He has searched dozens of nearby towns and mountains and forests, and collected all the useful materials.  The rest is trouble because none of it can be found anywhere near.  Moreover, he himself is too young and cannot stay away from his parents' sight for a long time, which limits his possibility of going out to look for materials further afield.  "I guess ambergris and other materials can only be found in big cities." Lu Shaoyu thought with his chin propped up.  The little head shook his head and said: "No, the nearest city is more than 200 miles away from here. Even if I run at top speed, it will take at least two days to go back and forth." If he disappears for two days, his parents will probably  Those who are worried to death will definitely search for themselves all over the world.  So sneaking around to collect materials doesn't work.  So, how can I get my father to take me into the city?  The villagers in Lujiazhuang are basically self-sufficient. Even if they buy some daily necessities, they can go to Yongyang Town to buy them. There is no need to go to the city hundreds of miles away.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head in distress, and Lu Shaoyu smiled bitterly.  In this life, I have the affection of my parents, but I have to be subject to too much control. I have to think from their point of view in everything and cannot do whatever I want.  For an ordinary child, parents naturally don’t want their child to leave their sight.  And if you want to be a good child, you can't act too shocking, so naturally you don't have the privilege of being a virgin.  “The family love that I didn’t have in my previous life, I can experience it in this life.  In my previous life, I was free and unfettered, but in this life I have to be subject to all kinds of control from my parents.  This theory of cause and effect, cause and effect are interdependent, there must be consequences if there are difficulties, it really makes sense.  He shook his head and threw away all his worries.  Lu Shaoyu smiled faintly: "Let everything take its course. At worst, wait until you grow up before going out to look for it. Anyway, the road to immortality is long and it won't take more than a few years." With his mood relaxed and his worries gone, Lu Shaoyu returned to his former self happily.  good boy.  Every day he goes to the martial arts training ground to practice like other children, and at night he practices the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" by himself.  Fast forward to January again, and nothing happened in the meantime.  On this day, it was raining heavily and the martial arts training ground was muddy.  The children were hiding from the rain in the pavilion, chatting with each other, talking about the news they had heard from hearsay - "Hey, Xiaoyu, do you know, I heard that a group of bandits recently appeared in the Lianyun Mountains over Nanshi Town.  More than a dozen lives have been lost. I wonder if the Xuanyang Sect has sent people to destroy them?" Little Fatty Lu Feng said to Lu Shaoyu in a low voice.  Generally speaking, this world is controlled by various warrior forces.  If there are small forces such as bandits and thieves that disrupt management in the core area of ????the power, the sect will personally send warriors to encircle and exterminate them.  After all, for the sect, the residents within its sphere of influence are their sources of tribute and disciples, and other forces are absolutely not allowed to disrupt public security and kill ordinary residents.  Therefore, within the core of Xuanyang Sect, once more people are killed, their attention will be attracted.  Just like last month, within a few days, more than a dozen families in Yongyang Town caught fire, and all those people were burned to death by the fire. The incident happened strangely and suddenly. At that time, Xuanyang Sect sent people  Come down and investigate.  But later, for unknown reasons, the results were not announced to the public.  Those who came down to investigate all went back, and the matter became an unsolved case, and naturally it was dropped later.  But, the fire never happened again.  "Huh? I haven't heard of it. Tell me." Lu Shaoyu didn't care about the outside world and spent most of his time practicing every day.  He is not like other children who like to inquire about all kinds of gossip.  "Hey, it's rumored that those gangsters came from Xinhe County, which belongs to the core area of ??Tiangang Sect. There were originally more than a thousand of these gangsters, and their leaders were three warriors in the late Houtian realm. They were evil-doers.  Later, Tiangang Sect only sent one disciple to kill the three bandit leaders, and the entire gang collapsed. Those people escaped from the chaos and ran to the Lianyun Mountains next to Nanshi Town.  ." Lu Feng said.  "One person? One person defeated more than a thousand gangsters?"?Lu Feng was gossiping, and the children next to him also came over, and one of them asked.  "Hey, of course, that man is an innate warrior, and he is also a very young innate warrior. Do you know how old he is?" Lu Feng said, deliberately pausing to whet everyone's appetite.  When several children urged him, he stretched out three fingers and said, "That man is only twenty-six years old, not even thirty."  That’s awesome,” everyone said.  "Yes, I heard that the youngest Xiantian warrior in Xuanyang Sect is forty years old." "That's right, if he entered Xiantian at the age of twenty-six, he must be a genius." "" Everyone was talking about it.  The topic turned to the talented disciple of Tiangang Sect.  Lu Shaoyu lowered his head and had other thoughts in his mind.  "I want to collect medicinal materials myself. I don't know, but I can also make use of the gang of gangsters who came over."  They were originally a big gang with a rich background, and they might bring something with them when they escaped.  Even if it doesn’t have the materials you need, there should be some money and silver.  You can subdue these gangsters and let them help you collect and purchase materials.  With this in mind, Lu Shaoyu already had a plan in mind.  ……………… That night, the moonlight was blurry.  Lu Shaoyu quietly slipped out of Lujiazhuang and ran towards Nanshi Town.  Nanshi Town is not close to Lujiazhuang, and Lu Shaoyu ran for more than an hour before arriving.  He did not enter the town, but ran directly to the Lianyun Mountains.  The Lianyun Mountains stretch for hundreds of miles and are densely forested. It is indeed not easy to find a group of only a dozen bandits.  However, Lu Shaoyu is also familiar with the Lianyun Mountains. He has come here many times to look for materials without telling his parents, and he has a detailed understanding of the terrain in the mountains.  Naturally, we know in our hearts where we can hide people and where we cannot hide people.  He has already analyzed several places where the gangsters are most likely to hide.  The body moved and ran in those directions.  .  .

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 20 Intimidation

    "Well, not in this valley go to the next one!" After taking a look in a hidden valley and finding no trace of the gangsters, Lu Shaoyu turned and left, heading towards another suspicious location.  "Well, there are none in these caves" "Not here either" I searched three suspicious places but found no trace of the gangsters. When I arrived at the fourth place, I saw some trampled grass on the ground.  Lu Shaoyu grinned as he saw traces of the mountain: "Haha, it turns out it's here. They'll be looking for a place." There was a mountain in front of him. The terrain was steep and there was only one stone road up to the peak. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack.  But Lu Shaoyu knew that in addition to being easy to defend and difficult to attack, this mountain range also had a hidden trail behind the mountain. If something went wrong, he could immediately escape through the trail.  Lu Shaoyu did not climb the mountain from the front. He went around to the back of the mountain and climbed up the hidden trail.  Be cautious along the way, just in case any gangsters are guarding the mountain road and discover you.  But the gangsters believed so much in the hidden nature of this trail that they didn’t send anyone to guard it all the way to the top of the mountain.  When Lu Shaoyu came to the top of the mountain, he saw several large tents set up in a forest near the cliff not far to the left, which was probably where the gangsters stayed.  He did not rush to fumble over, but took out a long black robe, two thick wooden poles more than half a foot long, and several yellow talismans from a package he carried with him.  The wooden pole has an odd shape, slightly thicker at both ends, with a groove on one side, and the other side is like the sole of a foot, and is wearing a pair of straw sandals.  Lu Shaoyu placed his feet in the groove of the wooden pole, tied them tightly with leather ropes, and stood up. He was suddenly more than half a foot taller.  Originally, these two wooden poles were used to increase the height of the feet.  Having grown to the height of an adult, Lu Shaoyu put on a black robe again, covering him from head to toe, just like a mysterious figure hidden in the black robe.  After finishing everything, he put the two talismans on his body, and his figure suddenly became confused.  Afterwards, he walked towards the tent.  It was late at night and there was still a bonfire burning in the tent.  From time to time, laughter and the sound of cups and cups could be heard from inside, and these gangsters were still celebrating.  "Haha, Brother Long, I respect you. You did a damn good job today. It all depends on your guidance, Brother Long." In the tent, there was a fierce sweater with a fleshy face and thick beard.  , holding up a large octagonal bowl, toasting to a fair-skinned middle-aged man with a smile on his face.  "Yes, yes, if there was no leadership from Brother Long, we would have become the dead souls of that person. How could we be so happy and happy today? Brother Long, I respect you too." Another gangster also raised his glass.  "Hmph, that man is a devil. I don't want to see him again in the future. Damn, one person killed hundreds of our brothers. If Brother Long hadn't seen the opportunity quickly, we would have died long ago. Come on, I respect Brother Long too.  "Haha, it's a happy day. Don't mention that stinky thing. It makes me sad when I think about it. Let's drink." The middle-aged man known as Brother Long raised his bowl and finally spoke.  "Yes, long live, let's do it!" "Do it!" In the tent, cups and cups were placed, large bowls of wine were drank, and large mouthfuls of meat were eaten. The atmosphere was festive.  They were drinking wine when they suddenly saw a corner of the tent curtain being held up by hands, and a gust of cold wind blew in.  One of the gangsters, a big man, shuddered and said loudly: "Damn it, why didn't you close the door curtain when you came in? This damn place gets very cold at night." "Haha, Lao Hu, blow it.  Just call him cold, Xiao Jizi is still guarding him on the mountain road. Oh, by the way, whose turn will it be in the middle of the night? It’s time to exchange Xiao Jizi and the others for a bowl of wine.  He poured it into his mouth, chewed a piece of pig head meat, and laughed.  "It's me and A Guo in the second half of the night." Another gangster stood up, drank a bowl of wine, and picked up a partner next to him, "A Guo, let's go." "It's cold on the mountain, you two bring more wine.  Drive away the cold," the middle-aged man named Long Ge reminded.  "I know, Brother Long." The two of them responded in unison, and each went out with a can of wine.  In the tent, the celebration continues.  Everyone drank loudly, and in a blink of an eye, the cups and plates were in a mess.  Suddenly - "Well, it hurts." One of the gangsters hugged his stomach and suddenly screamed.  Everyone felt the cry, and felt a cramping pain in their stomachs. They all held their stomachs, howled, and rolled around on the ground.  The middle-aged man named Long Ge also felt like a knife was twisting in his stomach, and his face turned blue in an instant, with dense veins on his face.  His concentration was excellent and he did not roll on the ground like others, but the severe pain in his stomach also caused sweat to trickle down his forehead.  "We are poisoned? Who is it? Come out." Brother Long endured the severe pain and shouted loudly.I had nothing to do with it in the middle of the night, and suddenly I felt stomachache, and everyone had this feeling at the same time. If you think about it, you know that someone is poisoned.  It's just that the other party's method is too clever, and he can actually poison his own medicine silently.  His brothers were all brought out from the dead by himself, and they should not betray him. Then, the only possibility is that someone from the mountain got in.  "Haha, I'm so alert." An old voice, as dry and hoarse as two rough stones rubbing against each other, suddenly came from behind.  Brother Long was startled and hurriedly turned around, only to see a black shadow gradually appear from the void. It was as if it suddenly walked out of the air and stood in front of him in an instant.  “It was a coincidence that these gangsters were all brave men, killing people like butchering dogs without batting an eyelid, but when they saw such a strange phenomenon, they couldn’t help but retreat to the other side of the tent with a clatter.  The middle-aged man named Long Ge also took a few steps back, but his knowledge was still much better than that of ordinary gangsters.  he knows.  The person in front of him should be a powerful warrior, with his profound energy flowing out and coming and going without a trace.  In front of this person, people like myself are just chickens and dogs.  "I'm Yang Long. I wonder if you have any orders for your late night visit? As long as Yang can do it, he will go through fire and water without hesitation." Yang Long knew that the man in black robe in front of him was extremely powerful based on the opponent's show just now.  , it is easy to kill people like yourself, you can crush a hundred or dozens of them to death with just a move of your fingers, there is no need to put any effort into poisoning.  But since the other party chose to poison, there must be something that makes it inconvenient for him to come forward in person and save the lives of people like himself to do it for him.  Moreover, the poison he administered only made him feel pain, and he did not appear to die from the poison. This is the best evidence.  Yang Long thought for a moment and figured out the key.  He had lived in the gang for so many years, and he also knew that a wise man is a man who knows the current affairs, so he immediately chose to compromise.  Hearing what he said, the man in black robe was stunned, then snorted coldly, and said in a hoarse voice: "You are indeed a person who knows the general idea, so I won't embarrass you." After saying that, I didn't see him doing anything.  A bottle flew out of the black robe and fell into Yang Long's hand.  "This is the antidote. As long as you take one pill, the poison in your body will not attack within three months." The man in black robe said.  Without hesitation, Yang Long opened the cork, poured one out and swallowed it. He felt a coolness instantly spread in his stomach, and the knife-like pain in his stomach disappeared immediately.  He distributed the medicine to all the gangsters. After a few seconds, everyone was safe and stood up one after another. Their faces were still white, and they stood in a corner and stared at the old man in black robes from a distance.  "Our brother's life is in your hands. If you have anything to do, just take care of your orders." Yang Long came back to the man in black robe and said with cupped fists.  He is a smart man, so he naturally listened to what the old man in black robe said about not having an attack for three months.  That is to say, the poison in his body has not been completely eliminated, and the antidote just now can only last for three months without causing an attack.  Three months later, if the other party does not give an antidote, the severe pain just now will continue.  The other party wants to use this method to control himself to serve him wholeheartedly.  "Haha, very good. You are very knowledgeable and it is easy to talk. I won't talk nonsense. I really have something to ask you." The man in black robe said lightly, and a piece of paper flew out of the black robe and landed on Yang  Beside the dragon's feet.  His voice continued, "The materials and medicinal materials I need are all on the paper, and they are clearly written on it. I have been very busy recently and have no time to collect them, so I can only ask you to help me." Yang Long picked up  It was a blank piece of paper, and more than fifty kinds of medicines and materials were densely written on it. The appearance, shape and properties of each item were clearly marked.  "I will come back to you in three months." After the old man in black robe finished speaking, the door curtain moved, and the old man's figure suddenly became confused. He walked out of the tent and disappeared into thin air in the blink of an eye.  Only one voice was heard echoing in the tent: "This mountain is not safe. Your actions may have attracted the attention of outsiders. If you want to live longer, try to kill as few people as possible in the future. From here, walk about a hundred miles to the back of the mountain.  There is a valley that is relatively secluded, so you can take care of yourself." Seeing the man in black robe suddenly disappear, the gangsters stared in shock, as if they had seen a ghost, and they gathered around.  "Brother Long, what should I do?" everyone asked.  Brother Long also stared with wide eyes, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, raised the white paper in his hand, and said bitterly: "What else can we do? Of course we need to collect the things on it as soon as possible. That person just doesn't want to bother and just lets us help for the time being.  . In his eyes, we are just ants. As long as we get things done, he probably won't make things difficult for us." Everyone nodded in agreement, with panic on their faces.  One of them said"Brother Long is right. As long as the poison is not resolved, we will not be at peace. I am no longer willing to endure the pain caused by the poison just now."  .  (If you think it looks good, please support it by collecting it.)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 21 Killing Intent

    Things developed beyond Lu Shaoyu's expectations. The other party was a well-informed person. None of the threats he had prepared were used, and the matter was completed smoothly.  But it’s not surprising when you think about it, it’s all thanks to the poison he gave those people.  That poison is called Duanhunsan.  After eating it, I feel severe pain all over my body like a knife, my muscles and bones are corroded, I am in agony, but it will not kill me.  Such poison will make people suffer continuously, and the muscles, veins and bones will slowly erode, like a knife cutting, like a lingering pain.  The pain is beyond words.  Moreover, this medicine has long-lasting properties. It lasts as long as the person who takes the poison can persist. Many people who have been poisoned would rather commit suicide than endure this pain.  This is a vicious drug specifically used to torture and torture people in the world of immortality.  Some ordinary cultivators can't bear it, let alone mortals like them?  However, this kind of poison can only be used against ordinary people or monks with the lowest strength in the Qi-entraining realm. Strong people can use spiritual power to force the poison out.  As the strength of elixirs and poisons increases, the effect of such things becomes less and less. ???????????????? And his master once said that there are three parts of poison in medicine. If you rely on taking elixirs to improve your cultivation, your spiritual energy will be empty and unreal, and your spiritual power will not be as strong as that which can be obtained through solid practice.  Taking too much elixir will easily accumulate toxins in the body, poisoning the meridians and affecting future health.  Therefore, in his previous life, Lu Shaoyu did not do much research on poisons and alchemy in the world of immortality.  But this kind of soul-breaking powder is just the most common poison. Lu Shaoyu happened to know it, and there were also materials for refining the medicine, so he made it for later use. Unexpectedly, when it was used on these gangsters, the effect was surprising.  Good, it also saves Lu Shaoyu the waste of words and threats.  After finishing the main things, Lu Shaoyu left the Lianyun Mountains and went directly back to Lujiazhuang.  ?Then, the days became dull again.  Before I knew it, three months had passed quickly.  Lu Shaoyu practices among a group of kids every day, and his life is really comfortable.  There was no news of gangsters coming out to harm people in the Lianyun Mountains. It is estimated that Yang Long and the others listened to his warning and did not come out to rob or harm anyone again.  As for the drugs and materials he was ordered to collect, Lu Shaoyu didn't know the status of their collection.  But given them three months, they would probably be able to collect at least half of it.  In the past three months, he rarely left Lujiazhuang.  Everything went smoothly and nothing special happened.  But the only thing that made him unhappy was that his cultivation seemed to remain unchanged.  Although it has been more than three months since he reached the ninth level of body tempering, the acquired state has not yet shown signs, and the effect of practicing "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram" is gradually weakening.  My body seems to have reached a critical point, but I can't feel any signs of breakthrough.  The realm of warriors in this world seems to be somewhat different. Lu Shaoyu cannot explain this situation.  But he didn't care, he just wanted to transform his spiritual roots as soon as possible and return to the path of immortality.  A few days later, the three-month period agreed with Yang Long and others was almost here, and Lu Shaoyu planned to go to the Lianyun Mountains again tonight.     ………………    That night!  The moon is bright.  Lu Shaoyu quietly slipped out of Lujiazhuang and ran towards the Lianyun Mountains.  Not long after he left the village, a dark shadow ran out of the woods and followed him quietly.  This person is naturally Sun Li.  Since the last time he went back, he relied on various connections to inquire about Lu Shaoyu, and he found that this child was hiding very deeply.  In the eyes of outsiders, he is just a child who is slightly more well-behaved and sensible than ordinary people, and has not revealed his amazing talent at all.  Outsiders know nothing about him.  Therefore, Sun Li had to follow and investigate on his own.  After nearly three months of tracking, Sun Li discovered that this kid had been practicing quietly at night by himself since then, and there was no powerful master at all.  So he was sure that this kid must have had some adventure.  Having recognized this fact in his heart, Sun Li's greed became even more fanatical.  He tried to catch Lu Shaoyu several times and interrogated him about his martial arts and skills in making talismans and seals.  However, Lu Shaoyu was always in the village. After several hesitations, Sun Li failed to find a suitable opportunity to take action.  Tonight, he happened to see Lu Shaoyu leaving the village. Sun Li was secretly happy and thought with a evil smile: "Hee hee, little ghost head, let's see where you run away tonight. If you don't obediently hand over your skills, you will suffer the death penalty on earth.  " He ran with Lu Shaoyu for an hour and came to a dense forest, far away from the village and no one was around.  Sun Li's murderous intention was revealed in his heart, and he drew his sword and prepared to take action.  But then I changed my mind and realized that the other party was in a hurryI'm in a hurry to go somewhere, why don't you go and have a look?  Let's see what weirdness he does. Maybe he is going to the place where he had the adventure.  If that's the case, there's no need to ask, just grab it.  With this in mind, he immediately sheathed his sword and prepared to go with him to have a look. If there was nothing wrong, it would not be too late to catch him when he came back.  Just when Sun Li showed his murderous intention, Lu Shaoyu felt a chill all over his body.  This is an almost natural alertness to danger that was honed in the world of immortality.  Lu Shaoyu was secretly shocked, but he hesitated for a moment and immediately recovered.  He didn't stop and kept running forward.  Although he didn't notice the figure following him, he vaguely felt that something must be following him.  Now he must not let the other party know that he has discovered him.  "Who is following me?" Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  He could feel that the other party's murderous intention just passed away. It seemed that he was not planning to deal with him yet, but the other party was definitely determined to kill him.  "I have never offended anyone. Who would want to take my life?" Lu Shaoyu pondered. He had always behaved like an ordinary child, with nothing outstanding.  Even if he sneaks out secretly, it will be at night when no one notices him. No one should discover his secret. Who is murdering him?  He didn’t dare to stop and look back. If the other party could follow him without letting him find out, then his strength was obviously superior to his.  If he stops and lets the other person realize that he has discovered him, he will immediately take his own life.  While running, Lu Shaoyu thought quickly, familiar faces flashed quickly in his mind, and his thoughts were flying.  For a long time - the face of a young man suddenly appeared in his mind.  "Sun Li?!" Lu Shaoyu suddenly thought of a possibility.  I was secretly shocked, could it be thathe discovered my secret?  Suddenly, his mind thought of the sudden fire in more than a dozen homes in Yongyang Town a few months ago.  During this period, vague rumors spread, and it seemed that those families who caught fire had some issues with Sun Datong during his lifetime.  “ Moreover, when he first saw Sun Li, he saw that he had a high forehead and sinister eyes. He was obviously not a kind person.  It is absolutely possible for him to do such an inhumane thing.  In his last life, he met countless people, and there is no mistaking this.  “If the other party has been secretly following me, then I went to Xinghua Town to steal medicine more than three months ago, and it is very likely that the other party would have discovered me.  And those days happened to be the day after the fire broke out in more than a dozen homes in Yongyang Town.  Everything is in order.  Lu Shaoyu has hundreds of years of life experience, and he soon analyzed it to the core.  That must be the case!  The person behind him must be Sun Li!  Lu Shaoyu’s steps became faster, and he began to think about how to get out of this predicament.  .  .  (Reminder for collection recommendation. Thank you! *^_^*)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 22 Five Elements Soul Locking Array

    Late at night, in the dense forest.  Sun Li followed him neither far nor near.  Suddenly, he noticed that the pace of the kid in front of him became faster.  “Could it be thathe discovered me?” Sun Li frowned and thought in doubt.  But after running for a while, the opponent still maintained the same speed and seemed to have no intention of looking back. The doubts in his heart were slightly reduced, and he took steps closer.  At this moment, Lu Shaoyu in front suddenly changed direction and ran towards the east.  "Huh? What does he want to do?" Sun Li murmured, not confused, but becoming more curious, "To the east is the direction of Yongyang Town. What is he running in that direction for?" The two of them stepped forward.  After running for more than an hour, Lu Shaoyu suddenly stopped in front of a big mountain.  Sun Li also stopped and watched from a distance.  Half of this mountain collapsed, and half of the mountain wall where it collapsed exposed a huge rock.  There is nothing else suspicious about it.  "What does this kid want to do here in the middle of the night? Is this his destination?" Sun Li pondered.  He did not alert Lu Shaoyu, but watched what the latter did from a distance.  Lu Shaoyu glanced around cautiously, and then after finding no one, he climbed up to the rock halfway up the mountain wall, took out an iron awl from his body, and kept hammering on the exposed boulder.  He brought this iron chisel with him. He originally planned to go to the Lianyun Mountains to get some things, then go back here for a week and chisel some god-refining stones back for later use.  The God Refining Stone is very hard. Even though Lu Shaoyu is currently at the ninth level of Body Tempering, it is very difficult to dig it out even if he tries his best.  Hearing clanging sounds, he dug out a fist-sized god-refining stone after digging for a long time.  When Sun Li took a look, he saw that the stone was different from the exposed one. It was actually gray in color.  "There's something weird about this stone." He was far away and couldn't see what the stone Lu Shaoyu had chiseled looked like, but it was definitely not the gray-black color exposed.  Moreover, this kid came to chisel the stone in the middle of the night. There is definitely something extraordinary about this stone.  Sun Li secretly guessed, but Lu Shaoyu kept chipping away at the stone.  He didn't stop until an hour later, when he had chipped away seventeen or eight fist-sized white stones.  Sun Li was full of curiosity. He did not disturb Lu Shaoyu, but watched quietly.  I saw Lu Shaoyu finish chiseling the stone, and took the white stones to form a strange shape, like three five-pointed stars stacked on top of each other.  Then, he himself sat down cross-legged in the center of the array.  Close your eyes and make a breathing gesture.  Within this weird formation, wisps of white mist-like substance slowly rose from the white stones, constantly pouring into Lu Shaoyu's body, much like the way he absorbed the essence of the moon.  Sun Li secretly thought, could these stones also be used for training?  The other party seemed to be practicing, and he sat there for an hour.  Sun Li was already curious about his ability to absorb moonlight. Now that he could absorb the mist emitted by this strange stone, he became even more curious.  "Should we go down and capture him now?" Sun Li hesitated.  Whether it was absorbing moonlight essence or absorbing stone mist, he couldn't understand it at all, but he could vaguely guess that this kid was practicing another powerful technique.  As long as you rush down and force him to tell him, then these two skills belong to you.  Licking his mouth, Sun Li showed a trace of greed in his eyes. He hesitated no longer. He jumped up, exuding a faint golden light, and rushed towards where Lu Shaoyu was sitting, with a long sword in his hand.  Glittering with a faint cold light.  He is an acquired martial artist. He runs very fast, covering several feet in one step. He came to Lu Shaoyu in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the other person was still practicing with his eyes closed, without saying a word, he stabbed his body with a sword.  He had no intention of killing the other party, he just wanted to destroy the other party's hands and feet and save his life and mouth to tell him these two techniques.  The cold light flashed by, and he saw that the sword was about to stab Lu Shaoyu's left shoulder.  But at this moment, Lu Shaoyu, who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, with a trace of contempt and ridicule flashing in his eyes, and smiled coldly, "Hey, I've been waiting for you for a long time." Sun Li was startled, and his heart suddenly changed.  A feeling of panic arose, as if I was a frog being stared at closely by the poisonous snake of the other party.  The look in the other person's eyes made me very uneasy.  Sun Li only thought something was wrong in his heart, but at this moment the arrow was on the string, and he could not turn back, so he had no choice but to stab it out.  Lu Shaoyu stopped coldly, turned his head, and at the same time quickly formed a strange mark on his hand, and suddenly moved towards Sun Li's forehead.  “All this was slow in words, but extremely fast in execution. The moment Lu Shaoyu spoke, everything was completed.  "Seal!" &nbsp; Lu Shaoyu, who pointed out, suddenly gave a cold shout.  A condensed forest white mist was seen turning into a ray of bright light, which quickly shot out from his fingertips, and with a swish, disappeared directly into the center of Sun Li's eyebrows.  Sun Li's eyes widened. At this moment, he felt that his eyes were gray and his soul seemed to be frozen by something.  Then, he felt that his hands, feet and body no longer obeyed his conscious control. The sword in his hand was unstable and fell to the ground with a bang, while his body fell down as softly as a gummy candy.  This strange feeling shocked him. His lower body was completely unconscious, but his consciousness was extremely clear. He could see a mocking smile on Lu Shaoyu's little cheeks.  "Youwhat did you do to me?" Sun Li said in horror, his face turned ashen.  At this time, in addition to his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, which are still under his control, his hands, feet and body below the neck have lost contact with him. He cannot sense the existence of his body, hands and feet, and naturally cannot control his body.  At this time, he felt that all he had left was his head!  "Hehe." Lu Shaoyu sneered and didn't answer. Suddenly his face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood.  It seemed that the blow just now had done great damage to his own body.  Lu Shaoyu looked very scary with his face pale and blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. Sun Li felt that the kid in front of him was simply a devil.  That weird finger just now made his body uncontrollable. This kind of terrifying technique can only be possessed by devils.  Sun Li had goosebumps all over his body. If his body was still under control, he would definitely pee in fear.  Seeing Lu Shaoyu walking towards him step by step, Sun Li's cheeks turned from green to white, and he trembled: "Youwhat do you want to do?" Lu Shaoyu squatted down and looked at him coldly: "You want to kill me?  Now that you are in my hands, do you think I can let you go? " "You you can't kill me, I I am the direct disciple of Elder Luo Tianyu of Xuanyang Sect. If you kill me, Master will  To avenge me. If you let me go, I can ignore the past and pretend that nothing happened." Sun Liwei said, now he can only move out his master, hoping that his opponent will see that his master is the elder of Xuanyang Sect.  For his own sake, let him go.  "Pa." Lu Shaoyu's answer was to give him a slap.  This slap only made his mouth full of blood.  "Bah, when you wanted to kill me, did you ever think about letting me go? Now that you're in my hands, you beg me to let you go?" Lu Shaoyu pulled his collar up and stretched out his hand on  He groped up and down his body.  Sun Li said in horror: "You, what are you going to do?" Lu Shaoyu glared at him and sneered: "Tsk, tsk, I didn't expect you to have spiritual roots in your body. That's great. I happen to be missing a spiritual root. Then  Just take it from you. "You what are you going to do to me?" Sun Li's face turned pale.  Although he couldn't understand Lu Shaoyu's words and didn't know what spiritual roots were, he felt as if the other party wanted to take something important away from him.  Lu Shaoyu smiled and patted his face and said: "Haha, don't be afraid. Your soul has been sealed by me using three layers of the Five Elements Soul Locking Formation. You won't feel any pain. Don't worry. Haha." Lu Shaoyu.  Smiling, he put away the God Refining Stone on the ground, picked up Sun Li's sword, tore off Sun Li's cloth robe and wrapped the things.  "You, please let me go. I will listen to you from now on. I am willing to become your slave. Please, let me go" Sun Li begged for mercy with a grimace.  Lu Shaoyu didn't accept his behavior. He tore off his clothes and kneaded them into a ball, pinched his mouth open, stuffed the ball into his mouth, and cursed: "Bah, you are so spineless. You are too noisy, please be quiet.  I don't need slaves." With that said, he carried Sun Li, who was groaning and could not speak, and ran back to Lujiazhuang quickly with the package.  .  .  (Reminder for collection recommendation, thank you! *^_^*)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 23 Material Preparation

    Lu Shaoyu must rush home as soon as possible to recover from his injuries, because the use of the Five Elements Soul Locking Array just now caused his body to suffer backlash and suffered serious internal injuries.  The Five Elements Soul Locking Array is a kind of immortal cultivation array that can lock a person's soul and make it lose contact with the body.  Locking the soul, the result is just like Sun Li now, his whole body is paralyzed and out of control.  In fact, this Five Elements Soul Locking Formation was originally just an ordinary formation.  In the past, Lu Shaoyu had spiritual power, which he could easily activate by setting up an array at will. There was no need to use his own body as a guide.  But at this time, he had no spiritual power or profound power, but had to rely on himself to conduct it.  The God Refining Stone is a stone that has an effect on the human soul, but it is harmful to the body. To be precise, it is harmful to Lu Shaoyu's weak body at this time.  He absorbed a large amount of mist to attack Sun Li, blocking the opponent's soul. When the mist accumulated in his body, it also hurt his body, and when he compressed the attack forcefully, he himself suffered backlash.  Therefore, he must rush home as soon as possible and find the cure among the collected medicinal materials.  Although he was carrying one person, Lu Shaoyu was still very fast, and his figure was as fast as a phantom.  An hour later, he returned home.  After stuffing Sun Li, who could not move, under the bed, Lu Shaoyu quickly opened the small kiln in the room, took out the medicinal materials and stuffed them into his mouth.  These herbs are all healing herbs. When I was looking for the ingredients, I took them back when I saw them. Now I use them first.  After taking several medicinal herbs, Lu Shaoyu closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, silently dissolving the power of the medicine.  This time, in order to seal Sun Li's soul, Lu Shaoyu tried his best to use it with internal injuries. With his current body, without the protection of spiritual energy, the power of the refining stone was forcibly compressed and then released in the body, which also put a huge load on the meridians in the body. The meridians and  The internal organs suffered varying degrees of internal injuries.  Fortunately, he has practiced the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" and his body is strong enough. If he can handle it well, there should be no sequelae.  The most taboo thing for a cultivator is to cause damage to the meridians, because in the later stages, the consequences of damage to the meridians will become more obvious, and may even directly affect subsequent cultivation.  Therefore, Lu Shaoyu must treat it with caution.  The medicinal power is slowly digested, soaked into the damaged meridians, and slowly nourished.  Half an hour later, he opened his eyes, and the paleness on his face gradually faded, replaced by a faint blush.  "Well, the meridians should be fine. As long as they rest for a while, they will probably get better." Lu Shaoyu said to himself.  He glanced at Sun Li under the bed, snorted coldly, and ignored him.  “ Let’s leave this guy here for now. When we get the materials tomorrow, we’ll take his spiritual root directly.  Lu Shaoyu has slept alone in a room since he was two years old. This room is his own small space, and his parents rarely come in.  Hide Sun Li under the bed and as long as the bed curtains are lowered, no one will notice.  Because Sun Li’s matter was delayed for one night, Lu Shaoyu had to leave Lujiazhuang again the next night and headed towards the Lianyun Mountains.  Nothing else happened that night. He came all the way to the hidden valley in the Lianyun Mountains that he had mentioned to Yang Long that day.  After changing my clothes, without putting on the invisibility charm, I walked directly into the valley.  This valley is relatively hidden. After listening to Lu Shaoyu's words, Yang Long came over with a dozen gangsters.  Lu Shaoyu walked in swaggeringly. Two bandits who were watching the wind from a hidden place at the entrance of the valley saw him and immediately went back to report.  It was almost midnight, and the gangsters had no celebrations and went to bed early. Hearing that the mysterious man in black was coming again, Yang Long hurriedly got up and ran out to greet him without even putting on his clothes.  "How did things go?" Seeing Yang Long, Lu Shaoyu didn't waste much time and asked directly before opening the door.  Yang Long had a hesitant look on his face and hesitated to answer.  Lu Shaoyu looked at his expression and said coldly: "You didn't look for it?" Yang Long was startled and hurriedly knelt down and said: "Senior, have mercy on me, senior, have mercy on me. In fact, most of the things you want have been found, but I still have to return them."  There are a few things that we haven't found yet. We have tried our best. Please don't worry, we will work as soon as possible" "Have you found all the dragon saliva?" Lu Shaoyu interrupted him directly.  Now, he decided to directly seize Sun Li's spiritual root, and some materials could be eliminated.  But the main ingredients for the three flavors must still be available.  "You, you mean that kind of green liquid secreted by the roots of a mysterious and strange grass? Thenthat thing has been found, but it seems to be called Linggenxiang instead of ambergris. I wonder if it is you.  What you are looking for" Yang Long said.  That thing is specially marked on the paper and should be the most important thing.  And find it yourselfAlthough the item is exactly the same as described on the paper and has a special fragrance, the name is different.  This made Yang Long feel a little uneasy in his heart.  And, thinking about this thing made him feel heartbroken.  He found out about this spirit root incense at an auction, and he spent almost all the money he brought out when escaping before finally taking the photo.  "Well, take it out and show it to me." Lu Shaoyu said lightly, this world is different from the world of immortality, and it is normal for the names to be different.  Yang Long immediately turned around and ordered his men to get it. After a while, a gangster came out with a jade bottle as big as a thumb and handed it to Lu Shaoyu respectfully.  There is a light cyan liquid in the transparent jade bottle.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at the bottle, feeling somewhat certain in his heart. He rolled up his sleeves, rolled the small jade bottle over, and pulled the cork on the jade bottle through his black robe.  Suddenly, a strong fragrance filled the air from the bottle.  "Well, yes, that's it." Lu Shaoyu nodded, put the cork in place, and moved his hand, and the jade bottle was put into the black robe.  When Yang Li heard this, he also breathed a sigh of relief.  If the thing you spent a lot of money to buy is not what the other party wants, you will be at a loss.  "Take out the other things as well." Lu Shaoyu said lightly.  "Yes, yes, right away, right away." Yang Long did not dare to hesitate, nodded repeatedly, and immediately ordered the people behind him to take out the things.  In just a moment, a large package was placed in front of Lu Shaoyu.  "Well, you have managed this matter to my satisfaction, and I won't make it difficult for you. There is no need to look for the missing items. This is the antidote. Take it." Lu Shaoyu threw out a bottle, and Yang Li hurriedly  Take it.  Lu Shaoyu grabbed the package, turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly he thought for a moment and turned back. An object flew out of the black robe and landed in front of Yang Long.  This thing is a yellowed book.  "Consider this skill as a reward for doing things for me. You are not allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately or attack ordinary people. Otherwise, if you let me know, I will take it off even if you escape thousands of miles away."  "Head." Lu Shaoyu said calmly, picked up the package and flew away.  Yang Long nodded in agreement repeatedly, and it wasn't until Lu Shaoyu left that he lowered his head to look at the book.  When I saw the three words "Jin Xuan Shu" written in large letters on the cover page of the book, I couldn't help but tremble in my heart. Then my face turned ecstatic and I kowtowed in the direction Lu Shaoyu left. ?… .  (Reminder for collection recommendation, thank you! *^_^*)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 24 Seizing the Spiritual Root (Part 1)

    "Jin Xuan Shu"!  Although Yang Long only recently escaped from Xinhe County, he also knows this technique.  Because Anyone with a little bit of information would know that this is the Xuanyang Sect's most famous sect-suppressing book.  It is rumored that this is a top-secret technique that only the inner disciples of Xuanyang Sect are given by the sect and are allowed to practice!  The other party actually gave it to him casually This technique was actually found by Lu Shaoyu from Sun Li.  It is not a complete version, only the training methods for the first few levels.  Lu Shaoyu had a lot of training techniques in his mind, and he didn't care about the Xuanyang Sect's sect-controlling book. Yang Long was doing things for him, so he just gave him something as compensation.  He didn’t know that his unintentional move would trigger a war that would last for several years in the near future.  Of course, this is something.  Now that all the materials are prepared, let’s start grabbing the spiritual roots!  It only took Lu Shaoyu more than an hour to return home.  It was nearly an hour before dawn, and there was probably enough time to implement the plan to seize the spiritual root.  He took out all the materials in the cellar, packed them and carried them on his back. Then he pulled Sun Li out from under the bed, held the latter's collar, jumped out of the window, climbed over the wall, and headed towards the back hill of the village.  Run.  Behind the village is a big mountain, and the martial arts training ground is at the foot of the mountain.  Lu Shaoyu carried Sun Li through the martial arts training ground and ran to the top of the mountain.  There are many trees growing on the top of the mountain, and villagers usually only go up the mountain to cut firewood during the day. At this time, no one comes here late at night.  Lu Shaoyu found a hidden and flat place, cleaned up the weeds on the ground, and then quickly took out various materials from the packageThings like the God Refining Stone were placed on the ground to form an extremely complex array.  method, and things like herbs are put aside first.  This formation is in the shape of nine stars, with many lines scratched inside, and the colorful stone materials make the formation sparkly.  At first glance, you can tell that this formation is extraordinary.  After working hard for half an hour, Lu Shaoyu completed the arrangement of the formation. In the center of the formation was a smooth round stone platform.  After doing this, he took various medicinal herbs.  Use a stone pestle and stone plate specially used for grinding medicine from a pharmacy to grind these herbs into a thick juice and put it in a broken bowl.  Then, he took out the Yijincao and ground it carefully, and mixed the juice with the bottle of ambergris to form a dark green liquid.  After everything was prepared, Lu Shaoyu turned to Sun Li, smiled coldly, and pulled him over.  Sun Li's eyes were filled with horror. He had not slept a wink for a day and a night since he was caught, and he looked a little haggard at that time.  When Lu Shaoyu brought him up in the middle of the night, he knew that the other party was going to do something to him.  Although he didn't know how the other party would torture him, he knew that he would definitely not survive tonight.  Sun Li had a look of fear in his eyes, but with a rag stuffed in his mouth, he couldn't say anything.  Lu Shaoyu placed him on the stone platform in the center of the nine-star array and fixed it. He took the broken bowl and turned around to see despair and resentment in Sun Li's eyes, glaring at him fiercely.  "Humph, why are you glaring at me? Do you think I will let you go if you stare at me like this? Dreaming!" Lu Shaoyu snorted.  With that said, he put the medicinal solution in the broken bowl in front of Sun Li and said: "Haha, be good, drink everything. It's just a spiritual root draw, it will pass soon, it won't hurt." Lu Shaoyu pulled away.  With the rag in Sun Li's mouth, Sun Li cursed: "Bah, don't even think about it." Then he immediately closed his teeth with an uncooperative look on his face, fearing that Lu Shaoyu would force it into his mouth when he was not prepared.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head and said: "Now that I am for Daozu and you are for fish and meat, why don't you want to do it? Oh, forget it, I am a kind person and I won't force you to let you watch yourself slowly die.  It’s really uncomfortable. It seems like I’ll just knock you out.” After that, he quickly raised his hand and hit Sun Li hard on the back of the head.  Sun Li felt his eyes go dark and fainted immediately.  Lu Shaoyu opened his teeth with force and poured the liquid in the broken bowl into his mouth.  The effect of these drugs is to relax the muscles, bones, and tendons of the body to facilitate subsequent transformation.  Originally, it was necessary to strictly control the dosage of each medicinal material, otherwise it would cause harm to the body.  But now he is not the one drinking these medicines. Does Lu Shaoyu care about Sun Li's life and death?  Naturally, the heavier the quantity, the better, so all the medicinal materials were concentrated into a bowl and given to Sun Li to drink.  Sun Li's body slowly softened, and he lay on the round stone platform in the center of the nine-star array like mud.  "Well, that's it." Lu Shaoyu murmured, quickly pulled out the package and took outA fist-sized god refining stone was placed at the three sharp corners of the nine-star array.  As soon as the God Refining Stone was put down, the entire nine-star array seemed to be activated, and the various stones shone with dazzling light.  The light shone on Lu Shaoyu's face.  The nine fist-sized refining stones slowly emitted a gray mist under the stimulation of the stone array.  The fog condensed, becoming thicker and thicker without dissipating, gathering like thick smoke in the center of the stone formation.  Lu Shaoyu’s eyes flickered, watching the changes in the white mist on the formation.  A quarter of an hour later, the mist had become like milk.  "Come in!" Seeing that the fog was almost condensed, Lu Shaoyu suddenly shouted coldly.  He quickly changed a few magic formulas and moved the stones on the formation to change the formation.  Soon, the white mist that had condensed on the stone array seemed to be driven by an invisible force, and suddenly rushed towards Sun Li's body, quickly pouring into his body from his mouth, nose, eyes, ears and the pores on his skin.  Immediately, Sun Li's body swelled up like a rubber ball.  "It's time!" When all the mist poured into Sun Li's body, Lu Shaoyu's eyes flashed, he rushed into the formation, and used the prepared knife to draw two deep blood marks on the palms of his hands.  Then, he stabbed Sun Li's shoulder blade with two swipes, and pressed his palm on his shoulder blade, so that the wound on his palm faced the wound on his shoulder.  "Come out here." Lu Shaoyu shouted coldly.  I saw layers of ripples suddenly appearing on Sun Li's mud-like body, constantly swaying upwards, and his swollen body was also rapidly drying up.  Sun Li had a look of pain on his face, but he didn't know what method Lu Shaoyu used to knock him out and he didn't wake up.  His eyebrows wrinkled tighter and tighter, and many wrinkles appeared on his face and body, as if his flesh and blood were being quickly devoured by Lu Shaoyu.  "No." Lu Shaoyu had a look of pain on his face.  Seizing the other party's spiritual root is not without risks. You will also have to endure some pain. If you don't handle it well, it may even cause backlash.  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please collect it.)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 25 Seizing the Spiritual Root (Part 2)

    The veins on Lu Shaoyu's face gradually appeared, and beads of sweat fell down in large drops.  He gritted his teeth and endured severe pain.  Slowly, a faint white light appeared where his hand touched Sun Li's shoulders.  It seemed that a thin yellowish thread was being pulled out from Sun Li's body and pouring into Lu Shaoyu's body from the wound.     time flies.  The entire top of the mountain was extremely quiet, with only the evening breeze blowing the treetops, making a slight rustling sound of leaves colliding with each other.  Even the nocturnal insects no longer whine.  It was getting dark soon, and the darkness before dawn suddenly came.  On the top of the mountain, Lu Shaoyu was still seizing Sun Li's spiritual root.  Sun Li seemed to have suddenly lost weight.  There were wrinkles on his face and hands.  And Lu Shaoyu also looked a little tired, but his eyes were full of excitement.  The postures of the two of them remained unchanged, with Lu Shaoyu's hands still pressing on Sun Li's shoulders.  After a while, suddenly, Lu Shaoyu's whole body was shocked, and his eyes showed joy. He suddenly retracted his hand, took out the jade bottle from his arms, uncorked the bottle, raised his head, and mixed the Yijincao and Ambergris saliva.  He poured the finished medicine into his mouth, swallowed it with a gulp.  When the medicinal liquid enters the stomach, a stream of cold air comes out from the stomach and rushes to the meridians throughout the body.  Some changes have taken place in his body, and the spiritual roots he has captured are slowly merging with the body's meridians under the catalysis of medicinal power.  Changing the spiritual root of the body, whether it is modified by oneself or taken from others, is a foreign thing. If you want it to integrate with the body, you need to use medicine to assist.  The combination of ambergris and Yijincao is one of the best medicines to integrate spiritual roots with the body.  This is the experience accumulated over millions of years in the world of immortality.  Of course, to truly integrate, it still takes a long time.  But you can practice if you have spiritual roots, and the degree of compatibility only affects the speed of practice.  Lu Shaoyu had a tired look on his face. Although he had the help of the Nine-Star Soul Seizing Formation and a large number of God Refining Stones to provide energy.  But for Lu Shaoyu now, seizing spiritual roots is still a very tiring task.  After all, he has no power in his body to help him and relies entirely on external forces. He is like a ball that is constantly being filled with air. He will eventually tire if he holds it on for too long.  On the ground, the nine God Refining Stones had consumed all their energy and had broken into pieces and turned into a pile of gray-white sand.  Those materials also completed their mission and fell into pieces.  Sun Li was already dead. He looked as if he had aged for decades, with wrinkles all over his face and hands.  The world of immortality is a world where the weak eat the strong. Killing people to seize treasures, seizing spiritual roots to seize golden elixirs, even extracting souls to refine evil treasures, and extracting souls to refine puppets often happen.  Lu Shaoyu had killed many people in his previous life, and now that he killed Sun Li, he didn't feel much guilt in his heart. Moreover, it was the other party who had the intention to kill him in the first place.  To be kind to your enemy is to be cruel to yourself.  Lu Shaoyu still knows this truth.  Glancing sideways at Sun Li's body, Lu Shaoyu said to himself: "It's better to get rid of this body as soon as possible. It will be troublesome if others see it." He managed to stand up, went to pick up some dry firewood nearby and piled it on Sun Li's body.  Then a fire was lit.  After a while, as the flames burned, Sun Li's body turned into a pile of white ash.  Use soil to extinguish the flames and clean up the surrounding things.  At this time, the white fish belly rose in the east, the sun gradually rose, and the crow of chickens began to be heard in the village.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at it, confirmed that nothing was left behind, and dragged his tired body down the mountain quickly.  …………… After taking away the spiritual root, Lu Shaoyu’s body was weak for three days, his face turned blue and his lips were pale.  His mother, Tang Xue, thought he was sick and was so worried that she called the doctor several times.  Lu Shaoyu felt warm in his heart for his mother's care, but he couldn't tell the reason for his sudden weakness, so he had to let it go.  The doctors who were invited could not see the root cause of the disease, so they casually prescribed some health-replenishing medicines to Tang Xue.  Lu Shaoyu had no choice but to pinch his nose and drink the medicine while his mother watched with concern.  Fortunately, three days later, his "illness" finally recovered.  Tang Xue was also relieved.  After getting well, Lu Shaoyu couldn’t wait to start practicing.  "It's the same training. In the previous life, it was spiritual energy, and in this life, it's mysterious energy. Let's see what the effect is." Lu Shaoyu murmured in a low voice.  Sit on the bed, cross your legs and breathe.  Spiritual energy and mysterious energy are both attributesless energy between heaven and earth.  Reiki can be practiced, and Xuanqi can naturally be practiced.  With spiritual roots, you can feel the energy between heaven and earth.  At this time, he could sense a faint mist-like substance around his body.  "Is this the mysterious energy?" The first time he truly sensed the mysterious energy on his own, Lu Shaoyu was just as excited as the first time he came into contact with spiritual energy in his previous life.  &nbsp; Unlike spiritual energy, this mysterious energy will have a strange feeling when it touches the body. Although it is intangible, Lu Shaoyu can feel their "heavy".  This weight is naturally due to its density.  Feeling the active flow of profound energy around him, Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt like he was back to the familiar feeling of practicing with his master for the first time in cultivation.  "Exhale." Taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyu inhaled the mysterious energy and air into his lungs, then closed his eyes and started running the technique.  The technique he practices is called "Taiyi Dao Zang", which is the supreme technique practiced by Taoists.  His master taught it to him and he has been practicing it ever since.  This technique has no limit to the highest level, because it all depends on the practitioner to understand it. As long as you can understand the truth, this technique is also applicable even if your cultivation reaches the level of the immortal in the realm of transformation.  The various sects in the world of cultivation stand side by side, especially Taoism, Buddhism, and Demonism.  Among them, Taoism, Buddhism, and demons also have many branches. The entire world of cultivation is full of flowers and hundreds of schools of thought contending.  This "Taiyi Taoist Canon" contains many Taoist philosophies, and also includes hundreds of miscellaneous schools of thought such as techniques, methods, formations, and seal scripts.  Among Taoist secret books, it is also the premier training secret book.  I just don’t know which cultivator and powerful person originally wrote this book.  Moreover, the master didn't know where he got it in the first place.  In his previous life, Lu Shaoyu was extremely talented and had extremely high understanding, but he was unable to understand this "Taiyi Dao Zang".  According to his estimation, what he realized may not even be one ten thousandth of what this book contains.  It can be seen from this that the amount of information contained in this book is amazing!  However, with the experience of his previous life, it is indeed much easier for Lu Shaoyu to practice now, and he can avoid many detours.  A trace of profound energy passed through the Lung Palace, entered Lu Shaoyu's meridians, and then was driven by the technique to move along a specific route.  One week! Two weeks .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 26 Extreme Training (Part 1)

    Cultivation is calculated in terms of a week. A circle of profound energy circulates in the body is a week.  Every time it circulates, the spiritual energy entering the body will be converted into spiritual power and transported to the Dantian for storage.  Of course, what is being absorbed now is profound energy, which will probably be transformed into profound energy.  Everyone has a Dantian in their body, and only a very small number of people who are born with no pulse will have a blocked Dantian.  Of course, if an expert is willing to help, he can also use external force to forcefully open the blocked Dantian.  The size of the Dantian varies from person to person. Those who are gifted and have strong muscles and bones will naturally have a larger Dantian, while ordinary people will naturally have a smaller Dantian.  This is an innate condition, something you are born with!  But the Dantian will not remain unchanged, it will become larger as the cultivation level improves.  Therefore, for practitioners, innate conditions determine talent, but acquired efforts are more important.  Lu Shaoyu suddenly frowned as the small amount of profound energy absorbed into his body slowly flowed through his meridians.  "Uhit hurts. It seems that I still pay too little attention to the weight of Xuan Qi." Lu Shaoyu murmured.  Although only a small part of the profound energy was absorbed, Lu Shaoyu felt a faint tingling sensation in his meridians as the profound energy flowed.  This is the result of the pressure on the meridians when Xuan Qi flows in the body.  "No, because the meridians were injured when the Eight Extremes Soul Locking Formation was forcibly used before, and if I forcefully circulate the profound energy now, I will probably get more injured." Lu Shaoyu exhaled, shook his head and sighed.  Opening his eyes, he stood up from the bed and gave up practicing.  "Although there are injuries in the body first, such a small amount of profound energy can cause pain in the body. It seems that the quality of profound energy in this world is much heavier than I imagined." Lu Shaoyu lowered his head and thought to himself. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and the mysterious energy will speed up and flow from the Dantian to the meridians, which will increase the load on the meridians.  As your cultivation level increases, this load will continue to increase.  It seems that this body is not strong enough now.  Xuan Qi is the foundation of cultivation. If the meridians are not strong enough to withstand the pressure of Xuan Qi, it will restrict the improvement of cultivation.  Therefore, the prerequisite for improving one's cultivation is that one must first improve one's physical fitness.  This world is different from the previous life. Even if the immortal cultivators in the previous life were very weak, their cultivation can be very strong.  "But this world uses mysterious energy as energy, and it can't be done without a strong body!"  Lu Shaoyu weighed it repeatedly in his mind.  In this world of warriors, if the training methods of the previous life are obviously not feasible, it seems that some changes need to be made.  "In this case, then I will simply refine my body and enter Taoism, from martial arts to immortality." Lu Shaoyu suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining with dazzling light.  In my previous life, I could not pay attention to physical practice, but this life is obviously not possible.  Because the essence of Xuan Qi determines its nature, the body becomes a constraint on the improvement of cultivation and must be cultivated.  Since this is the case, then simply enter Taoism from body refining, and step from martial arts to immortality.  While refining one's body, one also cultivates immortality.  In the world of cultivation in the previous life, there were also many immortal cultivators who focused on physical cultivation, especially those who cultivated demons and Buddhists. They were very persistent in physical cultivation.  The physical bodies of those powerful demons have reached an extremely terrifying state.  When fighting in close combat, they are like a human-shaped crusher. At the same level, they are much more powerful than ordinary cultivators. ?? And those who practice Buddhism also have the theory of the Great Luo Golden Body, the Mingwang Dharma Body, and the Immortal Dharma Body. These are powerful physiques that can only be formed by raising the body and magic to a certain height.  In his previous life, Lu Shaoyu was a Taoist.  Taoists have always focused only on the practice of spiritual magic and not on physical training. Therefore, the attacks of magic are very strong, but the physical body is much weaker than those of demon cultivators and Buddhist cultivators of the same level.  After five hundred years of accumulation, Lu Shaoyu also has a lot of secrets and techniques in his mind.  Now, if you want to change it a little bit and make your physical body stronger, it probably won't be that difficult.  Having made up his mind, Lu Shaoyu decided to slightly change the direction of his practice.  "Xuanwu Fuxing Tu" is a method for refining the body, but now it seems to have reached a bottleneck, and the effect on changing the body has become weaker.  Lu Shaoyu knew that the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" was also divided into levels, with a total of nine levels.  My current cultivation is only the first level.  It seems a bit difficult to fully understand all nine levels of mystical skills.  At first, Lu Shaoyu only thought that his physique reaching the ninth level of body tempering would be enough to withstand the pressure of the mysterious energy, so he did not comprehend it further.  Now it seems that the original idea was a bit naive.  "Okay, both the magic formula and the physical body cultivation have reached the bottleneck, so let's start improving the physical body cultivation first." Lu Shaoyu raised his head, his eyes flickering, "I remember that in the early stages of demon cultivators, they will use a method to train the physical body.  This is a strengthening method called extreme training. Now that I can control a small amount of mystical energy, I can use it to improve my physique. I might as well give this method a try. " The so-called extreme training.The training method is actually a method of exercising the body with high-intensity exercise, putting all body functions at the limit, and then breaking through this state to quickly improve the physical fitness.  This is easy to say, but not easy to do.  Especially when the body is at its limit and the body is overloaded, it is easy to cause harm to the body.  Therefore, the limit has a "degree", and this "degree" must be controlled very well.  It is necessary to break through the limits and improve the physical fitness, but not to harm the body excessively.  Having made up his mind, Lu Shaoyu weighed it up and did not immediately implement this extreme training plan.  And he chose to wait another two months for the meridians in his body that were damaged by Zhongxing's Baji Soul Locking Formation to recover and for the stolen spiritual roots to become more suitable before starting this plan.  "Two months later" The mountain behind Lujiazhuang.  Lu Shaoyu alone carried a boulder that was more than ten times larger than his body and kept doing squats.  Uncle Eighth’s teaching has long been completed. Only the children are left training on their own in the martial arts field. The adults will not force the children to go to the martial arts field to train.  So Lu Shaoyu is free now.  He avoided everyone's eyes and came to the hidden place in the back mountain alone to start his extreme training plan.  "501502503504" Lu Shaoyu squatted down and counted.  The stone carried on his shoulders weighed more than 500 kilograms. Even if he was already at the ninth level of body tempering, it was very laborious to carry the huge stone and do squats.  Sweat poured out all over his body, his hair was wet, and strands of hair stuck to his face.  His legs were shaking, but he didn't give up. He gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up again and again.  "So tired!" Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth, with a hint of determination in his eyes.  "But I absolutely can't stop." He squatted down again and again.  Stand up again and again.  "795796797798799800." When he finished eight hundred, Lu Shaoyu's legs felt like lead, his whole body was sore and weak, and he could no longer lift the boulder.  "Okay, let's do eight hundred squats today." Lu Shaoyu put down the boulder and his whole body suddenly relaxed.  But his eyes slowly raised and looked at the distant mountains.  “The next step is running and swimming.” …

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 27 Extreme Training (Part 2)

    (Annoy me every day to remind you to collect and recommend. Thank you!!*^_^*~) Continuous mountains and dense jungles.  Lu Shaoyu ran quickly like an agile cheetah.  Because he had just done 800 squats, his legs were heavy and heavy, as if they were hung with two huge pieces of 100 kilograms of iron. Every time he took a step forward, it was very difficult.  "Hold on! Run." "You must not stop." Lu Shaoyu kept cheering himself up, gritting his teeth, with a stubborn look on his face.  His character is one-dimensional. Once he decides on something, he will never change his mind and stick to it until the end.  Whether it is cultivation or enlightenment, once you decide, do it and never give up until you achieve your goal.  It is precisely because of this mentality that he was able to achieve such high achievements in his previous life.     persist in!  Keep holding on!  Lu Shaoyu hurriedly ran with his head down.  More than an hour later, he ran more than fifty miles.  A clear lake appeared in front of me.  The lake is about miles long and wide, surrounded by mountains. The gurgling lake water reflects the green mountains and is as green as a piece of emerald.  It is now the turn of spring and summer, and the weather is not too hot yet.  Lu Shaoyu came to the lake and plunged into the lake without saying a word.  "Plop." Water splashed everywhere.  Lu Shaoyu rowed his arms and started swimming training in the lake.  "We must persist for ten rounds." Lu Shaoyu said to himself.  The arms are constantly paddling, and the body is moving forward quickly on the water surface.  One lap, two laps, three laps Hold on!  persist in!  Keep insisting My hands are sore, my legs are sore, and my head is swollen.  When he persisted for ten laps, Lu Shaoyu was as tired as a piece of mud, lying softly on the grass by the lake.  "Today has reached the limit." Lu Shaoyu gasped, chuckled, and sat up cross-legged despite his fatigue.  Inhale silently, run the exercises, absorb the profound energy between heaven and earth, and transport it to the muscles throughout the body to help recover and nourish the body.  After the strenuous exercise, his body was like a sponge that had been twisted dry.  The profound energy that is constantly absorbed is continuously absorbed and fused by the body.  "So comfortable. So refreshing!" As the mysterious energy continued to be absorbed, Lu Shaoyu clearly felt that another strength rose in his body.  It was as if the mysterious energy in the drained muscles was inspiring more powerful power.  This is the feeling of the body's potential being stimulated after exceeding the limit.  Lu Shaoyu enjoyed this feeling very much.  It's as comfortable as suddenly sleeping with a piece of ice in your arms on a hot day.  "It's so comfortable. It turns out there is happiness in exercising." An hour later.  Lu Shaoyu stopped practicing and his body had absorbed enough profound energy.  "Okay, let's go back now. It will be almost dark when we get home. Today's practice ends here." Lu Shaoyu looked up at the sky and said to himself.  He took steps and ran towards Lujiazhuang.  In the evening, Lu Shaoyu sat in front of the window again and practiced "Xuanwu Fu Xingtu". The faint starlight shone on his body, turning into traces of strange energy and constantly pouring into his body.  After a day of extreme training, his body seemed to be very thirsty for these strange energies.  As soon as the knot energy poured in, it was immediately absorbed and digested by the body.  Lu Shaoyu could clearly feel the changes taking place in his body.  This change is very subtle. Although it is not strong, it can be clearly sensed, and it is not as vague as before.  Moreover, this strange energy seems to have a therapeutic effect on the body. After a day of training, the muscles that have become sore and weak are no longer as strong as before after absorbing this strange energy.  "It turns out that extreme training is also helpful for the "Xuanwu Star Map"." Lu Shaoyu was delighted and accelerated the absorption of moonlight and starlight.  Since then, Lu Shaoyu has trained every day, and his body has improved rapidly.  Moreover, as his body became stronger, he continued to increase the amount of training, pushing his body to the limit again and again.  Three months.  Another three months passed in the blink of an eye.  "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Lu Shaoyu was carrying a two hundred kilogram boulder on his back and swimming quickly on the water, just like a very fast swordfish, breaking through the quiet lake surface and splashing  There are layers of silvery white water splashes.  One lap, two laps, three laps After ten laps.  Lu Shaoyu panted heavily, climbed up to the lake shore, threw away the stone, immediately sat down and began to absorb the mysterious energy to nourish his body.  Half an hour - "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" A burst of pain suddenly came from the body.A snapping sound.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu was surprised.  This sound is like a piece of muscle and bone colliding together, very loud, snapping like a gong.  His body also vibrated with this sound.  "Thisis this a phenomenon of postnatal breakthrough?!" Lu Shaoyu looked at his body with his eyes open and said to himself.  In the past, when the realm of body tempering was broken through, there would also be a snapping sound.  Now that he has reached the ninth level of body tempering, if he breaks through again, he will reach the acquired state.  Moreover, the sound made by the body is much louder now.  With every muscle trembling and friction, with every sound coming out of the body.  Lu Shaoyu could clearly feel that his body was strengthening rapidly.  Every vibration and friction is like continuously tempering, condensing and strengthening the muscles, bones and meridians.  "It's been three months, and the results of the training are finally showing." Lu Shaoyu's face showed joy.  Relax your whole body and allow your body to change naturally.  The physical body is constantly strengthening. The acquired body is different from the tempered body. The two physical bodies are very different in terms of strength and power.  The bodies of acquired warriors are many times stronger than those of tempered warriors.  An acquired warrior can easily defeat dozens of Body Tempering Realm warriors under normal circumstances.  Of course, this is under normal circumstances, excluding situations where the latter has advanced martial arts, secret techniques and sudden attacks.  On the grass by the lake, Lu Shaoyu sat cross-legged.  His body is breaking through from the ninth level of body tempering to the acquired state, which is something that takes time.  Half an hour later.  The sounds on the body suddenly stopped, and all changes also stopped.  "Well. I finally succeeded." He clenched his fists and felt a steady stream of power coming from his body.  Lu Shaoyu suddenly looked happy.  The acquired warrior is stronger than the body tempering warrior. He can feel that his physical body, whether it is the meridians, bones, muscles and skin, has been strengthened a lot.  "Wow~" "Wow~" "Wow~" With a thought, a small amount of profound energy accumulated in the Dantian surged out, turning into profound energy and filling the meridians throughout the body. The tingling sensation under the heavy pressure can no longer be felt.  The meridians become stronger, and the pressure of the mysterious energy naturally no longer appears.  It’s no wonder that warriors in this world cannot practice profound energy until they reach the realm of acquired heaven. It turns out that this is also the reason.  Lu Shaoyu circulated his skills and forced the mysterious energy faster and faster.  At high speed, the pressure of the mysterious energy on the meridians naturally increases sharply.  "Well. This is the limit." When the pressure reached the limit of the meridians, Lu Shaoyu nodded, having a rough understanding of the pressure that the body could bear at this time.  Based on the situation at this time, it is estimated that some basic spells can be cast.  But if you want to become stronger, your body must continue to strengthen.  .  .

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 28 Practicing Spells

    (Reminder for collection recommendation! Thank you! *^_^*~) The meridians are strengthened, and the amount of mysterious energy that the body can withstand increases. Now you can learn some basic spells!  First of all, you must learn the gravity technique, which is related to the future issues of flying in the air and controlling flying sword attacks.  Secondly, body technique is essential.  Finally, it’s the attack spell.  Based on the amount of profound energy that his meridians could bear, Lu Shaoyu thought over and over again and finally made a decision.  In addition to the gravity technique, I will learn the "Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon" for body skills. I will learn two attack spells for the time being, one is the Sky-Covering Seal and the other is the Thousand Illusion Palm.  Both the heavenly seal and the thousand magic palm are close -up close -up attack methods, and the power will increase with the improvement of the practitioner's skills.  Moreover, under the current situation where profound energy cannot be released externally, they can all be used as martial arts, killing two birds with one stone. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Lu Shaoyu chose to enter Taoism through martial arts, and close combat was indispensable.  These two attack techniques are obtained from those who cultivate demons. They are the best choice for close combat and are extremely powerful.  So it’s very suitable to practice now!  As for the "Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon", this is a movement technique practiced in the previous life. No matter in the sky, on the ground or in the water, it is an excellent defensive and evasive movement technique.  Countless times, Lu Shaoyu relied on this magical body skill to escape being chased again and again, avoiding danger after danger, saving his life, and finally became an unrivaled powerhouse in the world of cultivation. ? The gravity technique cannot be controlled until you have mastered it to the foundation building stage. Therefore, the initial gravity technique has little effect. It can only take objects from the air, change the direction of gravity, and create some minor troubles for the enemy.  However, in the later stages, the effect of this spell becomes more and more powerful. Many powerful long-range attack spells, such as Dragon Seizing Hand, Star Reaching Hand, Divine Finger, and Soul-Absorbing Palm, are all powerful spells and all use gravity.  based on.  It has been more than five years since he came to this world, and Lu Shaoyu still knows very little about the warriors in this world.  Although he had also killed Sun Li, a warrior in the Houtian realm, that was because he took advantage of the opponent's lack of attention and made a surprise attack.  Precisely because he has not had a real confrontation with the warrior head-on, he still doesn’t quite understand the warrior’s attack methods.  This world of warriors is also an unknown mystery.  Lu Shaoyu is like a lurking dragon. Lujiazhuang is just a small pool of water, which is destined to not be able to trap him.  He will definitely leave here in the future to see this world that belongs to warriors.  But he knew that this world of warriors, like the world of cultivation, was also a cruel world where the weak and the strong survived.  If he wants to go out to experience, he will inevitably encounter more and more powerful masters, so he must make himself stronger before he can survive outside.  From now on, this is the starting point of his journey to become stronger!  Lu Shaoyu’s eyes were burning and he began to practice his magic.  The cultivation and the origin of the great path that I have understood in the previous life have all been dispersed, leaving only a memory in my brain. Now that I have to practice again, everything has to start from scratch.  Fortunately, he has experience and can avoid many detours during practice.  ……………… A small piece of flat land in the back hill of Lujiazhuang.  The flat ground is filled with stones of different sizes, and there are also many large and small wooden piles.  The space between stones and stones, stones and wooden piles, and wooden piles is extremely narrow, and can only accommodate one person to pass through, and there are many notes hanging between the wooden piles and stones.  Lu Shaoyu's body was like a phantom, sweating like rain, and he quickly walked through the gaps between stones and wooden piles.  Its body rubbed against wooden piles or stones from time to time, making some subtle crackling sounds.  Those hanging notes were blown around by the strong wind brought by his figure.  He is currently practicing the body technique - "Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon".  "Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon" is divided into three levels. The first level is entry, the second level is escape from the mind, and the third level is uncertainty.  The entry level refers to the entry level of Shen Dharma.  Although it is only defined as entry-level, the requirements are extremely high, that is, the body must constantly pass between narrow obstacles in a very small space, and must not come into contact with any obstacles, let alone cause strong winds.  Move the note hanging above the obstacle. ???????????????????????? There is also a time limit, usually half an hour to complete more than 500 turns in the array.  It needs to be fast, stable, accurate, strong in judgment, quick in response, and it must not create a stir.  This is the entry-level requirement for "Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon".  Lu Shaoyu has just started practicing now, and it is obvious that he has not yet reached this requirement.  The second level of escape from artistic conception??It means to practice to the point where you don't need to control it with your mind, and you can dodge completely by relying on the body's instinct.  In other words, when others attack, you don’t have to deliberately hide, your body will naturally move away.  Even if a bug flies towards you while you are running wildly, your body will subconsciously try to dodge it at the smallest possible speed, and your running speed will not slow down at all.  This may seem a bit mysterious, but Lu Shaoyu did it in his previous life, which shows how powerful Lu Shaoyu's talent is.  As for the third level of uncertainty, Lu Shaoyu was extremely talented in his previous life, but he could only touch the faintest feeling.  The so-called state of indeterminacy means that the body law is indeterminate and ethereal. It seems real, but in fact it is illusory, like fog, like smoke, like floating like illusion. When it is displayed, outsiders cannot capture its reality.  This is like a nimble dragon hidden in the clouds and mist, coming and going without a trace. The dragon never sees its head or tail.  This state can be called trance!  The current Lu Shaoyu cannot even reach the first level of entry level.  After practicing for more than two hours, Lu Shaoyu was panting and sweat was dripping from his forehead.  He glanced at the note shaking between the piles and stones in the formation, couldn't help but shook his head with a wry smile, chuckled, and sat down cross-legged, absorbing and exhaling to restore the consumed profound energy in his body.  After a short pause, he stood up again and practiced his palm skills on the other side of the open space.  The wind blows in the palm, and there are heavy shadows on the palm.  Qianhuanzhang is famous for its speed and concealment.  What is Qianhuan?  That is when the palm is released, there are tens of millions of palm shadows. Each of them seems to be real, but the real palm technique is hidden inside. It is both real and illusory, and one does not know whether it is true or false.  Most of the palm techniques contain hidden power. Once struck, the power will be spit out, often invading people's internal organs and destroying people's insides.  As the saying goes: "It is better to receive ten punches than one slap. Punch on the surface and hit on the inside with the palm." This shows how amazing the attack power of the palm technique is.  The Thousand Illusion Palms that Lu Shaoyu is cultivating now contains a special set of hidden power.  This kind of dark energy is like a sharp awl. Once it hits the opponent, the dark energy will penetrate into the opponent's body from the palm and damage his internal organs. It is really difficult to prevent.  Of course, this is only when the mysterious power cannot be released externally. When the cultivation level is improved and the mysterious power is released, these transformed palms will no longer be illusory and become palms formed by real mysterious power.  After practicing Thousand Illusion Palm for two hours.  Next, Lu Shaoyu began to practice the Sky Covering Seal!  The Heaven-covering Seal is to compress the profound energy in the palm of your hand, and then blast it out from a distance.  When the power is high, mountains can turn into deep lakes with just one palm.  "The same practice lasted for two hours, and then continued the practice of gravity.  The day passed like this.  In the evening, he exercised his body with the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" and comprehended and practiced the "Taiyi Taoist Canon". ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ………………… In Yongyang Town.  A skinny old man had a gloomy face and a fierce look in his eyes, and a cold air radiated from his body.  When passers-by saw his expression, they dared not approach him from afar.  Of course, passers-by will stay away from her when they see her clothes.  The sky blue robe has a dazzling golden pattern embroidered on the left chest.  The pattern consists of three sun patterns and finished character structure.  Senior elder!  This old man is the senior elder in Xuanyang Sect whose status is only lower than that of the sect leader.  “ Ordinary people are naturally in awe of this kind of aloof and god-like figure. Who dares to come close?  Moreover, this senior elder's face seemed unfriendly, and no one with any sense would come to trouble him.  "Senior brother. I have inquired. Li'er has not been here for a long time. The servants of the Sun family have not seen him for more than a year." Standing next to the old man was an old man who was slightly younger than the former. This old man  said.  If Lu Shaoyu were here, he would definitely recognize that this old man is Sun Li's uncle, Guo De, who came to his home with Sun Li that day.  "Well, my disciple has been down the mountain for more than two years since he tracked down the murderer of his father. However, he suddenly lost contact a year ago and no news came back to the sect." The old man said, turning to look at Guo De  , "Have you found out anything about Li'er's disappearance?" From the old man's tone, there is no doubt that this man must be Sun Li's master, Luo Tianyu.  "There is one thing that is very suspicious." Guo De said, "A year ago, he killed dozens of people who had conflicts with his father, but only one family is still alive." "Oh, who is it?" Luo Tianyu  He raised his eyebrows and said coldly.  "There is a family named Lu Hao in Lujiazhuang." Guo De replied.  "take me.  "Luo Tianyu ordered. Sun Li is his close disciple. He cares deeply about this disciple and has spent a lot of effort on him. Last time I heard that he was going back to find his father's murderer, he didn't even think about it, so he directly read "Jin Xuan Shu"  The first five levels of the Xuanyang Sect's treasure book "Jin Xuan Shu" were given to him and he was asked to take them back to practice on his own.  The follow-up will be given step by step based on the progress of cultivation, and the physical "Jinxuan Book" cannot be taken out of the sect to prevent the secret book from being leaked. However, Luo Tianyu is extremely concerned about his beloved disciple and worries that he will be exposed.  He gave up his practice in search of the murderer, so he made an exception and gave him all the five levels of skills. Originally, a year ago, Sun Li would send information back to the mountain every once in a while, but in the past year, he suddenly disappeared.  Luo Tianyu was worried about his lover, so he went down the mountain to look for him. Just as they were about to leave the city, two fast horses came running towards them. They seemed to have something urgent going on, and one of them was lying on the back of the horse.  Que passed away, with a large pool of blood on his body. The other one was pale, seriously injured, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Both of them were wearing gray-yellow gowns, and they had a moon pattern on their left chest. They turned out to be Xuanyang Sect.  The clothing of disciples of Xuanyang Sect is divided by level. New disciples are required to wear gray and black long robes with stars on them. One star is for junior disciples, two stars is for intermediate disciples, and three stars are for intermediate disciples.  The star is the senior disciple. Then there are the real disciples in the sect, who wear gray-yellow gowns and are marked by the moon. They are also divided into junior high school and high school. The inner disciples who are higher than the ordinary disciples have no clothes.  The two young men in gray-yellow robes are naturally ordinary disciples of the Xuanyang Sect.  They were all seriously injured. “What happened?  " Luo Tianyu stopped the two of them and asked. "This is the sphere of influence of the Xuanyang Sect, and a disciple of the Xuanyang Sect was actually injured. This was a slap in the face while naked. "The disciple who was still conscious immediately raised his head,  When he saw Luo Tianyu, he was stunned for a moment, then his face showed joy, and he turned over and dismounted. He was too seriously injured, and he spit out a mouthful of blood when his feet touched the ground, but he didn't care so much, bowed to Luo Tianyu, and said: "Elder.  , something serious has happened" "What happened?  "Luo Tianyu asked coldly. "Recently, a group of bandits who specialize in robbing wealthy households and landlords have often appeared in the villages and towns near the Lianyun Mountains. I and six other senior brothers went to encircle and suppress them on the orders of the sect, but those  The bandits are powerful, and the seven of us are no match for them. Only two of us escaped, and and" The disciple said, and at the end, there seemed to be some hesitation in his tone. Luo Tianyu's face  When he was cold, he shouted: "And what?  Don't squeak!  Say it.  " "They they will use our sect's Jin Xuan Gong!  " "Jin Xuangong?  "Luo Tianyu and Guo De were startled at the same time and looked at each other. Then Luo Tianyu asked the disciple: "Are you sure you read it correctly?  Did they really use Jin Xuan Gong?  " "I I have seen the inner sect brothers use Jin Xuan Gong in sect competitions before. When the bandits attacked us, they also had golden light emitting from their bodies like those inner sect brothers. There is no mistaking it.  "The disciple replied. "The Golden Mysterious Book" is a technique that can transform mysterious energy into strong metallic mysterious force. A faint golden light will emit from the user's body. This is a characteristic of practicing the "Golden Mysterious Book". Luo  Tianyu was shocked. Could it be that his disciple Sun Li was killed by those bandits and the first five layers of "Jin Xuan Shu" were taken away by him?  You are also primarily responsible. “Where were you ambushed?  " "Fulong Gorge in Lianyun Mountains.  " "Okay, you go and recuperate quickly. Don't report this matter to the sect first, we will handle it.  Luo Tianyu said to the disciple. After speaking, he turned to Guo De: "Let's go to Lianyun Mountains."  " "Okay, senior brother.  "Guo De nodded. "Yes.  "The disciple also agreed. Luo Tianyu took a step forward, and Guo De flew out of the city and ran towards the Lianyun Mountains

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 29 Four Years

    Time flies, and it’s another four years in the blink of an eye.  Lu Shaoyu is ten years old!  "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The figures were flying quickly between the wooden piles and the stones, like countless figures walking between the wooden piles and the stones, without bringing a trace of breeze, those hanging papers  The stripes are motionless.  "Well, it took me five years to finally master the Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon." After a pause, the figure rushed out of the formation of wooden piles and stones. All the phantoms suddenly disappeared, and a strong-looking young man walked out.  This person is naturally Lu Shaoyu.  In the past five years, in addition to the introduction to the Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon, there have also been breakthroughs in Thousand Illusion Palm, Sky Covering Seal, Gravity Technique, and "Taiyi Dao Zang".  The "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram" has also changed as his cultivation level has improved. It has now been upgraded to the second level, and the efficiency of absorbing the brilliance of stars and the essence of the moon has been greatly enhanced. ?????????????????????????? The spiritual root taken from Sun Li has been completely integrated with his body. As long as he reaches the foundation-building stage in the future, he will be able to understand the origin of the avenue based on the attributes of the spiritual root.  And his cultivation level has also rapidly improved from the first level of the Qi-Entraining Stage to the tenth level of the Qi-Entraining Stage.  The reason why he can improve so quickly is probably related to the fact that his current warrior cultivation level has reached the acquired state.  There are twelve levels in the Qi-entraining stage, which are equivalent to the body tempering and acquired realm of a warrior.  In five years, his physique has reached the late stage of the Houtian stage from the early stage of the Houtian stage, and his Immortal Dao cultivation has naturally been relatively improved to the tenth level of the Qi-entraining stage.  The realm of immortality is divided into Qi entrainment, fetal breath, foundation building, elixir formation and Yuanying.  Then there is the matter of transcending tribulations and transforming into a god, breaking through the void and ascending.  After entering the fetal breath realm, it will become increasingly difficult to improve your cultivation.  With the qualifications of an average person, it would take at least a thousand years to reach the full Nascent Soul stage.  In his previous life, he was extremely talented, but it only took him more than three hundred years. In this life, he may not be able to do it anymore.  However, it is still good to have a lower talent, at least it should not be hated by God like in the previous life.  As for the realm of warriors, Lu Shaoyu has also learned something about it through reading a large number of books over the past few years.  Warriors are divided into tempered body, acquired, innate, reborn, mundane, and divine transformation.  As for the subsequent realm, the books Lu Shaoyu has access to for the time being do not mention it.  Warriors in the Reborn Realm can fly through the air.  Based on this strength, Lu Shaoyu compared it with the Immortal Realm again and came to the conclusion: A warrior in the Rebirth Stage is equivalent to a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage, a warrior in the Li Mortal Stage is equivalent to a monk in the Core Formation Stage, and a warrior in the Divine Transformation Stage is equivalent to a monk in the Nascent Soul Stage.  In the world of warriors, it is also the case that the later one gets, the harder it is to improve one’s strength.  It is rumored that the ancestor of Xuanyang Sect is over 300 years old, but he is a warrior in the early stage of Rebirth Realm, which is equivalent to a monk in the early stage of Foundation Establishment.  This one is somewhat similar to the previous life.  Whether you are a warrior or a monk, it becomes more difficult to improve as you get to the later stages. Of course, your lifespan will be longer as you get to the later stages.  Therefore, in the world of warriors, the difference in strength within the same realm is also very huge.  In the past few years, Lu Shaoyu has devoted himself to practicing in the village. In addition to learning those kinds of magic and martial arts, he also learned some other auxiliary magic and miscellaneous knowledge, and slowly reproduced what he remembered in his mind from his previous life, and prepared for  This laid a solid foundation for future adventures.  The lives of ordinary people are very peaceful and there are no conflicts, but the world outside seems not very peaceful.  In the past few years, Xuanyang Sect has been at war with the neighboring Tiangang Sect. This battle lasted for more than four years, with both sides winning and losing. The sect disciples also suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, it did not affect ordinary people like them.  As for the reason for starting the war, Lu Shaoyu was not very clear.  Judging from various hearsays, it seems that a few years ago, an elder from the Xuanyang Sect had a dispute with a disciple from the Tiangang Sect for unknown reasons, and ended up injuring him, and the two sides formed a grudge.  Then the fight broke out and got out of hand.  "In fact, I am afraid that only the top leaders of Xuanyang Sect will know what the situation is. Ordinary people like Lu Shaoyu have no way of knowing.  On the other hand, all kinds of strange gossip and speculation would circulate among people from time to time. Lu Shaoyu just laughed it off and settled down to his own practice.     ………………    evening.  Lu Shaoyu finished his practice, went down the mountain, and ran home quickly.  “Mom, I’m so hungry, what do you have to eat today?” He rushed into the kitchen and shouted, but when he turned his eyes, he found that his mother Tang Xue was not in the kitchen.  "Hey, where is my mother?" Lu Shaoyu scratched his head and ran to the front hall.  In the front hall, mother and father were both there, discussing things in low voices.  "Father, mother." Lu Shaoyu called.  "Well, you're back." Tang Xue turned around, smiled, waved, called him over, wiped the grass clippings from his head, and said with concern: "You went to play in the back mountain again today.""Hmm."  "Lu Shaoyu nodded. "Ordinary children will train in the martial arts field every day in order to join the Xuanyang Sect and become an outstanding martial artist in the future. But Lu Hao, Tang Xue and other parents are different. They don't want their sons to become anything.  Warriors just hope that he can stay with them and be an ordinary person. In the future, they can marry, have children, and live in the village, so that they can have children and grandchildren around them when they die. So, they don't.  Lu Shaoyu was forced to practice and allowed to play around. Moreover, the Xuanyang Sect had been unrest in recent years, with constant fighting. Some of the disciples who had been elected to the sect in the village had died. When the news came back, those few disciples had died.  The family cried so hard that they decided not to let their son enter the Xuanyang Sect. “Mother, what’s wrong?  " Seeing that the smiles on his parents' faces were a bit forced, Lu Shaoyu frowned, raised his head and asked. Tang Xue glanced at Lu Hao, saw the latter nodded, and sighed: "Xiaoyu, the village chief came just now, and he said that Tian Xuan  Yang wants to choose an apprentice.  " Lu Shaoyu was confused: "Isn't Xuanyang Sect's selection of disciples in October?  It's half a year before October, why did you suddenly choose a disciple?  And I'm only ten years old, what does their selection of disciples have to do with me?  " "Due to frequent wars, many disciples in the Xuanyang Sect died. This time, there was a special selection. All children aged ten to fifteen years old must be tested.  " Tang Xue said, her eye circles suddenly turned red, "Xiao Yu, if it were peacetime, it wouldn't matter to us whether you joined the Xuanyang Sect or not, but now that there are constant disputes, we don't want you to join the sect.  What if I lose my life" Lu Shaoyu said: "Mom, don't be afraid, if my performance is worse tomorrow, they won't choose me.  " Lu Hao also consoled him: "Yeah, maybe our child won't be selected, don't worry.  " Tang Xue shook her head and said nothing. Yesterday, the neighboring village had chosen, and she found out that the Xuanyang Sect's selection of disciples was now very loose. As long as they were not physically disabled or had any illnesses, they could basically be selected. " Although her son  She seldom exercises (she doesn’t know it), but her body is quite strong. The chance of being selected is very high. Recruiting apprentices in this world is like recruiting soldiers. If you are selected, it doesn’t matter whether you are willing or not, you will report anyway.  Unless you run away with your family and don't get discovered by them, otherwise, you will be treated as a traitor and the punishment will be severe (please vote and collect, thank you! *^_^*~)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 30 Selection of Disciples

    The next day, the square in front of Lujiazhuang was crowded with people.  Yesterday, the village chief informed that all children aged ten to fifteen must apply.  Originally, it was the dream of children to become a disciple of the Xuanyang Sect. They also dreamed of one day entering the Xuanyang Sect and becoming a warrior, hoping that they would become famous and stand out in the future.  But this time, the atmosphere of Xuanyang Sect’s selection of disciples became much heavier.  The eyes of the children standing in the field were no longer filled with ardent expectation, but with a lifeless silence and a look of extreme reluctance.  Everyone knows that the Xuanyang Sect selected disciples this time just because too many disciples died in the war, and now they are just looking for some people to go back to replenish the number.  And it is very likely that after they arrive at Xuanyang Sect, they will be sent to the battlefield before they even have time to learn any powerful martial arts.  To put it simply, they may just be the cannon fodder summoned by the Xuanyang Sect.  “All children long to become warriors, but they are also afraid of death.  After weighing the two, they would rather give up their ideals and stay in this village and live peacefully for the rest of their lives.  "However, this place falls under the jurisdiction of Xuanyang Sect. The sect has issued an order. If you don't obey, you will be punished with treason. It is not their turn to choose.  In the distance, dust and smoke billowed.  Xuanyang Sect’s carriage came at full speed.  Not just one, but three!  In the blink of an eye, three carriages arrived at the square, and two warriors and four disciples in yellow got out of each carriage.  The old village chief came forward, and the six warriors only said a few polite words, and then the test began directly.  Because the selection is from ten to fifteen years old, the range is much larger, and the number of people is naturally several times larger. At this time, there are nearly a hundred children in the square.  Six warriors and twelve yellow-clothed disciples were divided into six groups to test the children respectively.  "Yes, the body is solid, and it passes." "Yes, it passes." "Yes, it passes." "" The conditions for this test were extremely loose. Those warriors just touched the child's body, patted his chest and clapped his hands, and it was fine if he felt it was solid.  It passed directly without even bothering to test the meridians and muscles.  Children have high plasticity. As long as they are healthy and disease-free, if they are brought back and trained for a few years, even if they cannot become warriors, they can still be turned into a strong young man.  When facing the enemy in the future, mobilize a group of young soldiers to defeat the enemy with more troops and use the human wave tactic to win.  “Besides, there may not necessarily be some outstandingly talented people among these children. Maybe there will be a few amazing and talented people who can support the overall situation.  Xuanyang Sect’s selection of disciples this time has been based on the attitude of preferring more than losing. Naturally, more and more children have passed the test.  After a while, half of the children passed through, and the twelve disciples in yellow who were responsible for registering names and investigating family backgrounds were sweating profusely.  There was no joy in the eyes of those children who passed by. They all had gloomy faces and looked listless, like pigs and sheep waiting to be slaughtered in a slaughterhouse.  "Shaoyu, what should I do? I heard that people who go to Xuanyang Sect will fight, and people will die in wars. I don't want to go to Xuanyang Sect. What should I do, what if I get selected?" Lu Feng, the fat man, was ranked first.  Lu Shaoyu in front turned his head and whispered to Lu Shaoyu with a sad face.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at his bloated figure and said to himself: "It's weird that I chose you." But he comforted him: "Don't be afraid, I won't choose you Oh, it's your turn, hurry up.  "Let's go." Lu Feng said, trembling and unwilling to step forward, but under the gaze of the warrior, he finally moved forward slowly, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.  The warrior patted Lu Feng's body a few times, and his fatness suddenly washed away. The warrior frowned and said coldly: "Too fat, unqualified." "Good." Lu Feng was relieved and cheered in his heart.  , of course I dare not call it out in front of the warrior.  He turned his head and made a face at Lu Shaoyu behind him, waved a victory gesture, held his head high and strode towards the other side.  He immediately attracted envious looks from the children who had successfully passed. At this moment, it seemed that he was the qualified one.  I used to envy those who passed, but now I envy those who failed.  Things are changing so fast that it really makes people speechless.  It was Lu Shaoyu’s turn next. As he walked towards the testing warrior, he secretly circulated his profound energy.  After being pressed by Xuan Li, his little face suddenly turned pale, the muscles on his body became loose, and his whole person turned into a sickly look.  The warrior glanced at Lu Shaoyu and frowned slightly. When he reached out to touch him, he felt that the child in front of him was weak, as if he had been sick for a long time.  "Well, my physical condition is too poor,"?Qualified.  "The warrior said lightly. Lu Shaoyu's face showed no surprise or joy. He turned his head and walked towards Lu Feng. When he got close, he smiled slightly and stuck out his tongue at the latter. Lu Feng naturally smiled back. "The test is still going on, passed.  There were more and more people, but only six or seven failed. After about an hour, the test was finally completed, and only eleven of the 105 children in the audience failed.  The disciples had recorded the names and other information of the qualified children, and everyone was about to leave. The dozen or so children who failed to pass were naturally happy, and they were secretly glad that they had escaped. The warriors gave instructions to the qualified children.  Three days to prepare, someone will come to pick you up. Then he will get on the carriage and prepare to leave. “Hey, wait, Master Chen, please wait a moment.  " Suddenly, a disciple in yellow stopped a warrior. "What's the matter?  "The warrior surnamed Chen had already stepped into the carriage with half his foot. When he heard someone calling, he stopped and turned around to ask. "When we came here, Elder Liu from the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley asked us to help him find a medicine.  Damn it, how could we forget this?  "The disciple in yellow said. The warrior surnamed Chen was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, you didn't remind me, I almost forgot about it.  Those children have already been registered as outer disciples. It will be more troublesome to transfer them. It is better to find one more.  " As he said that, he turned to look at the failed children and saw Lu Shaoyu right in front of the crowd. His body was half a head taller than the average child, which made him a little conspicuous. He stretched out his hand and said, "Well, it's him. You go and follow him.  He said.  "    "yes.  "The disciple in yellow came towards Lu Shaoyu. Their conversation was far away from others and could not be heard by others, but Lu Shaoyu himself is a warrior in the late Houtian realm and has a good ear, so he heard the words of the two people clearly. When that happened  When the famous warrior pointed at him, his heart couldn't help but tremble. "Damn it, I'm so unlucky that I can't even drink water between my teeth!"  " Lu Shaoyu couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. He was originally glad that he escaped, but it turned out to be a twist, and he came up with such a trick before leaving. . . . (Please vote and add to favorites! Thank you!! *^_^*~)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 31 Medicine Boy

    When Lu Shaoyu was dumbfounded, the disciple in yellow had already walked up to him.  "Elder Liu in our sect is short of a medicine boy, and Uncle Chen said he would choose you." The disciple in yellow said to Lu Shaoyu, picking up a pen to record, "What's your name? Who are the people in your family?"  When he said this, the children around Lu Shaoyu could hear it clearly, and everyone cast envious glances at Lu Shaoyu.  If you are an ordinary disciple, you may be sent to the battlefield in the future, and your life may be in danger at any time.  But the medicine boy is different. The medicine boy is usually only responsible for helping to refine the medicine, helping out, looking after the pharmacy, and helping with treatment Basically they hide in the mountains, and even if there is a war, they will not be sent out to fight.  It can be said that there is no life danger in being a drug boy.  Moreover, by refining medicine with a pharmacist, you will be exposed to some pharmacology and medicine every day. Under the influence of your ears and eyes, you may be able to learn some medicine to save people. Even if you return to the village and become a small doctor in the future, it will be considered a small success.  Achieved.  The drug boy is a beautiful job!  Many people are envious.  Lu Shaoyu’s parents were behind him. Hearing the words of the disciple in yellow, he was stunned for a moment, but then his face showed an expression of joy, but there was also a trace of reluctance in Tang Xue’s eyes.  Before Lu Shaoyu could say anything to agree, the little fat man next to him, Lu Feng, had already spoken. He pointed at his nose and said to the disciple in yellow: "Wellif you are the medicine boy, can you choose me?" The disciple in yellow looked at him.  He glanced at it and said, "How can the person designated by Master Uncle Chen be replaced at will?" Lu Feng lowered his head and backed away angrily.  The disciple in yellow asked again about Lu Shaoyu’s name and family background. Lu Shaoyu didn’t answer. In fact, he was wondering whether he should agree to go to Xuanyang Sect or find some reason to refuse.  "He is my child, his name is Lu Shaoyu. My name is Lu Hao, I run a cloth shop in the village, my wife's name" Seeing Lu Shaoyu didn't answer, Lu Hao became a little anxious, stepped forward and said to the disciple in yellow.  He told his family background like he was pouring beans.  Although I can’t bear to have my children away from me, this opportunity is rare.  Become a medicine boy for a big shot in the clan, and you will learn something through hearing and seeing. With a skill, you can make a living when you return to the village in the future.  There is no need for grocery boys to go to the front line. It is safe to stay in the rear and there is no danger to their lives.  And if you work as a medicine boy, you will be allowed to go home after reaching a certain age.  After a little weighing in his mind, Lu Hao made a decision.  You must agree to this!  Looking at his father helplessly, Lu Shaoyu could only smile bitterly in his heart.  The disciple in yellow hurriedly recorded Lu Shaoyu's information and said to him: "Okay, I'll give you three days to prepare. After three days, report to the sect with those people." After saying that, he turned and left.  The three carriages drove out of the square and quickly headed towards the distant road. The crowd in the square in front of the village gradually dispersed.  "Hey, Shaoyu, you are so lucky." The little fat man followed Lu Shaoyu, patted him on the shoulder, and said enviously.  Lu Shaoyu curled his lips and thought: "Are you lucky? I don't think so." That night, a small family meeting was held at Lu Shaoyu's house.  "Ah Hao, Shao Yu is still young, is it really okay to let him go?" Mother Tang Xue said to Lu Hao.  After all, her son was staying away for the first time, and she felt a little worried.  "Don't worry, I'm just a medicine boy. I don't know how many people hate this." Lu Hao comforted, "Maybe he can come back in three to five years. Then he will open a small medicine shop in the village.  It's much better than our cloth shop business, right?" Tang Xue nodded.  Lu Hao added: "Although Xuanyang Sect is currently at war with others, the medicine boy is only responsible for helping and taking care of patients in the logistics and will not be sent to the battlefield. It is very safe." Tang Xue was speechless and hugged Lu Shaoyu.  In her arms, she caressed his head.  Since the matter is a foregone conclusion, Lu Shaoyu has no choice but to accept his fate.  Moreover, when you arrive at Xuanyang Sect, you can have initial contact with the warriors of this world, and you can also make some preparations for going out for experience in the future, so it doesn't hurt to go and take a look.  It’s natural for a mother to be worried when her son needs to stay away.  In the past three days, Tang Xue sewed a lot of new clothes and socks for Lu Shaoyu overnight, and also prepared a lot of towels, shoes and hats.  Seeing his mother’s eyes red and swollen, staying up late to sew new clothes for herself, Lu Shaoyu was moved and heartbroken at the same time.  This deep maternal love could not be felt in the previous life.  Lu Hao didn’t go to Buzhuang in the past three days. He stayed at home with his wife and children, cherishing this short time together.  Before I knew it, three days passed.  On the morning of the fourth day, ten large vehiclesThe car parked outside the village.  A dozen people in yellow clothes came to greet them. They took the list and called their names one by one - "Lu Xiaocheng." "Here!" "The first car on the left, get in and sit down. Next, Lu Yun." "Here."  " "The first one on the left, get in and sit down, the next one is" "Lu Yuan." "" The children were named one by one. Under the concerned and reluctant gazes of their parents and relatives,  Carrying the baggage, he got on the carriage.  "Lu Shaoyu." The first-year yellow-clothed disciple shouted loudly.  "Arrived." Lu Shaoyu left the crowd with his parents' reluctant eyes.  "Well, you are the medicine boy assigned to Elder Liu. Get in that car." The disciple in yellow pointed towards the last carriage on the right.  Lu Shaoyu nodded, walked onto the carriage, and found the seat closest to the door to sit down.  Half an hour later, the count was completed, and nearly a hundred children got on ten carriages.  Under the guidance of the yellow-clothed disciples, and with a shout from the leader, the convoy lined up in a straight line, carrying the billowing dust, and galloped towards the distance.  Lu Shaoyu lifted the door curtain and looked outside, only to see many parents waving goodbye to the motorcade in the square in front of the village.  The mother leaned on her father's arms, her eyes blurred with tears, and kept waving to the motorcade.  The farther the motorcade goes, the more blurry the shadows of the parents become.  But they still stood in front of the square and watched from a distance.  Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt that his eyes were a little moist.  This sad feeling of separation from relatives filled my heart at this moment.  As the car drove away, only a black shadow remained behind the figure, connected with the sky and the earth, as if it had become a sentimental ink painting.  Lu Shaoyu gently lowered the car curtain, with a layer of mist in his eyes.  ……………… The carriage was driving very fast on the road. After walking for about an hour, the sound of horse hooves and the rumble of wheels came from the branch road on the left. Lu Shaoyu lifted the corner of the curtain and saw dozens of carriages coming from the branch.  Cross the road into the main road and join the convoy.  The flags of Xuanyang Sect were hung on these cars, and the curtains were lifted to reveal the curious faces of many strange children.  It is estimated that these convoys are bringing new disciples from other villages back to the sect.  As they moved forward, more and more carriages gathered, galloping toward the southeast on the main road.  Horse hooves are trampling, wheels are rolling, flags are flying, and the sky is filled with dust.  There were as many as a hundred carriages heading east with great momentum.  .  .  (Please vote and collect! Thank you! *^_^*~)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 32 Xuanyang Sect

    The carriage traveled for a whole day and arrived at a large town. There were already people waiting by the roadside, bringing food and water to contribute. The disciples in yellow distributed the things to the children.  After everyone had eaten enough, they sat and slept in the car that night. At dawn the next day, the carriage team continued on its way.  This continued for five days, until the evening of the sixth day, the convoy arrived at the foot of the Xuanyang Sect's mountain.  The mountain where Xuanyang Sect is located has been renamed Xuanyang Mountain. This is a majestic and majestic peak.  The mountains are ten thousand feet high and densely forested.  The top of the mountain is often shrouded in clouds and mist, and the majestic palace can be vaguely seen looming in the mist.  In the entire Qingyang Mountains, Xuanyang Peak is the highest and largest mountain.  People standing in front of the mountain are as small as an ant in front of a giant elephant.  The children were ordered to get off the carriage. They looked up at the giant peak in front of them, and each of them was so shocked that their mouths opened wide and they could not close them at all.  The peaks Lu Shaoyu had seen in the world of cultivation before were much taller and more beautiful than the one in front of him. Naturally, he did not show the shocked and shocked expressions of his peers. He only glanced at them lightly, and then swept his eyes around.  "It's too late to go up to the peak today. So you stay in these rooms for one night, and then go up the mountain with me tomorrow." A disciple in yellow who was in charge of receiving new disciples said loudly in front of the crowd, pointing behind him, where is the foot of the mountain?  Down below, rows of houses with white walls and blue tiles were built.  "There are five people living in each room, starting from the one on the left in order." The disciple in yellow said again.  Under the instructions of the disciples in yellow, the children lined up one by one and were arranged to live in those houses.  Lu Shaoyu was arranged to a house on the right, and the other four people living there were all from the same village.  They all knew each other and were chatting with each other.  "Xuanyang Sect is really big. I have never seen such a huge mountain before. I heard that Xuanyang Sect has nine peaks in total. Except for the main peak, the others will recruit new disciples Hey, Lu Juming, do you think we will  Which peak are you assigned to?" A child patted the child next to him and said.  "I don't know. This is arranged by the people above. Whichever peak is arranged can be used." The child named Lu Juming replied.  "We are from the same village. It would be great if we could be arranged on the same peak so that we can take care of each other." Another child joined the conversation.  "Yes, I heard that the disciples on the mountain also have fights. If we unite, we won't be afraid of others bullying us." The first child said.  "I just think, if only we didn't get sent to war so soon." Another child said, his tone a little downcast and worried.  His words immediately made everyone around him feel worried, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent.  After a long time, the child who spoke first said, "Now that you're here, let's leave everything to fate." His eyes turned to Lu Shaoyu and he said enviously: "Shaoyu is great, you can choose to be a medicine boy." Lu Shaoyu grinned and smiled.  Said: "Yeah, I don't know what the medicine boy is going to do. But don't worry, you are only teenagers now, the sect will not send you out to fight so early, maybe after a while  In two years, this battle will be over, and everyone will be able to become warriors in the sect." The four of them smiled: "That's right." "We all have children's minds, and unhappy things will be forgotten quickly.  The chatter began again, and the topic was naturally various gossips about Xuanyang Sect.  Nothing special happened overnight.  The next morning, all the children were woken up and gathered in front of the house.  "Okay, everyone will follow me up to the peak today. Please line up and don't mess up." The disciple in yellow clothes who was responsible for the reception said loudly, and together with nearly a hundred other disciples in yellow clothes, they took more than a thousand children up the mountain.  On the wide bluestone path leading to the top of the mountain, children looked here and there, admiring the scenery along the way and praising it, which was very lively.  The disciples in yellow just looked on and had no intention of shouting. Occasionally, if a child slowed down, they would urge him a few words.  It was noisy all the way up to the peak.  This stone staircase was extremely long, and even though the children were regular exercisers, they were out of breath as they walked. They rested twice in the middle and only reached the top at noon.  The top of the peak is huge, with rows of palaces and pavilions, leaning against the mountain and trees, row after row, beautiful and majestic.  Looking up, you can see the green peaks in the distance, surrounded by clouds and mist, and the buildings are looming, as if they are floating among the rocks and trees. It feels like a fairyland on earth.  In front of the palace is a large square that is several miles wide. The ground is paved with bluestones. A majestic archway is built not far from the stone steps down the mountain. On the archway, three giant gold-lacquered characters of "Xuanyang Sect" are written in the sun.Under the sun, there is a bright golden light shining.  Behind the archway, sixteen giant tripods, which are about ten feet high, are arranged on both sides. Many patterns of birds and animals are carved on the tripods. At first glance, they are very visually impactful. ? Two rows of giant tripods form a spacious passage, leading directly to a huge palace directly in front.  Looking at the grand building in front of him, Lu Shaoyu couldn't help but shake his head slightly.  I just sighed in my heart: No matter in the past life or in this life, all sects like to build their sects on the top of the mountain, and they are built in such a majestic and magnificent way.  In fact, after spending so much manpower and material resources to build a luxurious mountain gate, apart from being beautiful, it seems to have little practical value.  "Okay, everyone, follow me to gather in front of the square." said the disciple in yellow who was in charge of the reception.  Leading a group of children to the other side.  The square is spacious, and more than a thousand people standing together only occupy a small area.  At this time, more disciples in yellow clothes and three elders in different clothes were seen walking out of the hall inside.  When everyone came to the children's queue, the children suddenly became quiet.  One of the elders in green came out and stood in front of everyone.  "Hello everyone, my name is Qi He. I am the intermediate elder of Xuanyang Sect. I am responsible for the assignment of new disciples. From now on, you can just call me Elder Qi." The elder in Qingyi introduced himself.  He glanced around and said: "You are all the chosen ones. From now on, you are the entry-level disciples of my Xuanyang Sect. According to the rules of the sect, you will be assigned to practice on different mountain peaks. Now, I  Let me tell you about the rules and commandments in this sect" Above, the elder in green was talking endlessly, and Lu Shaoyu fell asleep after listening for a while.  He was a casual cultivator in his previous life. He had never joined any sect and was used to being free.  Now if he is restricted by various rules and regulations, he will naturally not be used to it.  At this moment, he suddenly felt someone tugging on his sleeve. He turned around in surprise, only to see an ordinary disciple in yellow standing next to him. He was the person responsible for registering his information that day.  The disciple in yellow leaned over and whispered in Lu Shaoyu's ear: "You are Elder Liu's medicine boy. There is no need to listen here. Come with me to the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines." After saying that, he turned around and left.  Lu Shaoyu hesitated for a moment, then quietly left the team and followed the disciple in yellow. ?… .  (If book friends find it interesting, please collect it and support it, thank you.)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 33 Elder Liu of Ten Thousand Medicine Valley

    The disciple in yellow led Lu Shaoyu across the wide square, around the main hall, and walked towards the back of the peak from the other side.  The mountain road goes round and round, going up and down the peak, and the mountain road becomes more and more remote.  After about half an hour, the two came to a valley sandwiched between two mountains.  "Well, the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley has arrived." The disciple in yellow pointed and said.  Take Lu Shaoyu directly into the valley.  There is nothing strange in the valley. The surrounding mountains are dense forests, and the bottom of the valley is a flat land.  The land was divided into medicinal fields, filled with a variety of medicinal herbs.  There is a medium-sized clear water lake on the right side of the valley, with three wooden houses lined up next to the lake.  The disciple in yellow led Lu Shaoyu to the wooden house in the middle. The strong smell of medicine and smoke suddenly came from the house.  "Tuk-tuk. Tuk-tuk." The disciple in yellow knocked on the wooden door and said loudly to the inside: "Elder Liu, the medicine boy you are looking for has been brought to you." After a long time, there was a "click, click, click" from behind the door.  "With the sound of footsteps, the blackened wooden door creaked open, revealing a disheveled head from inside.  Then, there was the face of an old man whose face was covered with soot.  What came out was an old man, with messy gray hair mixed with his beard.  His face was haggard, with deep wrinkles on his face like knives and axes. His worn clothes exuded a strong smell of medicine, and he hadn't taken a bath in an unknown amount of time.  This old man was dirty all over. He was holding an unknown herb and a mortar in his hand. His eyes were sunken and bloodshot. I'm afraid this was the result of staying up all night without rest.  Although this old man looks slovenly, his expression is haggard and depressed.  But Lu Shaoyu caught a looming gleam in his eyes, the kind of gleam that only those who could threaten their own safety possess.  This is an intuition for danger that Lu Shaoyu developed after experiencing many dangers in his previous life.  Although the other party did not show it at all, Lu Shaoyu could still clearly sense it.  This old man is not simple!  Lu Shaoyu commented secretly in his heart.  The sloppy old man rolled his eyes strangely, looked Lu Shaoyu up and down, nodded slightly, pointed to the wooden house on the left, and said in a hoarse voice: "That's your room. Put your things away and come over. I have something to tell you."  ." After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and closed the door directly. He never even glanced at the disciple in yellow.  The disciple in yellow smiled slightly, as if he understood Elder Liu's weird character very well, and didn't take it seriously. He just patted Lu Shaoyu's shoulder lightly and said with a smile: "Junior brother, I will trouble you from now on. Do your best and you can take care of yourself."  After that, he turned around and left directly.  Glancing at his back in confusion, Lu Shaoyu thought to himself: "This person seems to be hiding something from me." Then he shook his head, glanced at the wooden house in the middle, turned and walked towards the wooden house on the left.  There is only a bed, a chair and a small table in the cabin, and nothing else.  The ground was covered with dust, and no one had come to clean it for a long time.  Lu Shaoyu found a broom from the corner of the door and quickly swept the dust off the bed. Then he put the bundle on the bed and simply laid it out. Before he had time to clean other places, he hurried out the door and walked towards the wooden house in the middle.  There was a knock on the door, and Liu Chang's hoarse voice came from inside: "Come in." Lu Shaoyu pushed the door open and entered. The room was dimly lit and surrounded by rows of wooden shelves.  The shelves were filled with bottles and pots of different sizes, dried medicinal materials, worn books and scrolls, and messy medicinal stones.  The whole room was in chaos and covered with thick soot. There was a large medicine cauldron on the far left side.  There was a raging flame burning under the cauldron, and smoke was rising from the cauldron. A small chimney discharged the black smoke from the room.  The room was filled with a strong smell of fireworks and drugs.  The old man was sitting next to the medicine cauldron, concentrating on grinding the herbs in the bowl with a stone pestle. When he saw Lu Shaoyu coming in, without raising his head, he asked hoarsely: "What is your name?" "Lu Shaoyu." Lu Shaoyu replied.  The old man nodded and said: "Well, your task is very simple. Just help me take care of the medicinal fields outside. There is a book on the table, which introduces the habits and characteristics of various medicinal materials. In the future, planting will be based on what is in it."  Just do it, take it back and memorize it." Lu Shaoyu looked at the table next to him, and sure enough he saw a fist-thick book on the table.  On the cover of the book are written the four words "Compendium of Thousand Medicines".  "If I need any medicinal materials in the future, you can pick them up for me. In normal times, you are not allowed to enter this pharmacy and the house on the right without my permission. Disciples will deliver meals to the mouth of the valley every morning and evening.  , you go get the things back and put them away?Just outside the pharmacy.  " "As long as you take good care of the medicine field, you can do whatever you like and go wherever you like, and I won't care about you.  Okay, let's take the book back.  "Elder Liu said in a hoarse voice, waving his hand to signal him to leave. Lu Shaoyu thought to himself: "This old man has a weird temper.  "He nodded in response, picked up the book on the table, turned around and left the pharmacy, and closed the door. The old man didn't even raise his eyes and just fiddled with his things. Lu Shaoyu returned to his wooden house and put the books on the bed.  I opened the window and looked at the green medicinal fields outside, smiling softly in my heart: "I will be a herb farmer managing the medicinal fields here from now on.  ” After staying for a long time, he sat back on the bed, picked up the book and flipped through it. The book recorded a large number of medicinal materials, with pictures and texts, as well as medicinal properties, medicinal effects, living environment, preference for yin and yang, love of tide and love of sex, etc.  Comment. Lu Shaoyu's interest waned after looking at it for a while. He didn't like to study pharmacology. He only dabbled in it in his previous life and didn't study it in depth. He was not interested in these things, so he was naturally not in the mood to read them. Moreover, he knew some of these medicinal materials.  , it’s just that the name is slightly different from the previous life. “Forget it, let’s take a look later.  Clean the room first.  Lu Shaoyu said to himself, shook his head, stood up, took the broom and cleaned the room. After cleaning for nearly half an hour, he cleaned the messy room. He then left the wooden house with a bucket and went to the lake behind the house.  He fetched a bucket of clean lake water and returned to his room. He had been on the road for six days and never had a chance to take a shower. He was not as capable as he used to be to keep away the dust, so his body naturally accumulated a lot of dust and sweat, making it sticky.  He felt very uncomfortable. He took a comfortable bath and put on clean clothes. It was already dark, and he heard someone shouting from outside the valley. When he listened carefully, he saw that a disciple was bringing food.  Pushing the door open, he ran outside the valley and saw a rice basket on a flat stone platform at the entrance of the valley. The disciple who delivered the rice had already left.  He placed the rice basket in front of the pharmacy, knocked on the door, and shouted: “Elder, it’s time to eat.  "After shouting, regardless of whether the people inside heard it or not, he took out a vegetable, a meat and a large bowl of rice from the rice basket, and went back to his room. After eating, wash the rice bowl and plate with water  After putting it down, he lay on the bed, worked hard for a long time, and fell asleep in the blink of an eye. He spent the first day of his life in Xuanyang Sect peacefully.

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 34 Looking for a training place

    Early the next morning, it was still dark.  Lu Shaoyu got up and opened the window, and a burst of fresh air suddenly hit his face.  The morning fog in the valley had finally dispersed and was hanging over the medicinal fields. Lu Shaoyu turned his eyes around and saw a figure squatting vaguely in the medicinal fields in the distance.  Taking a closer look, it was Elder Liu.  He squatted there digging herbs.  Lu Shaoyu pushed the door open and went out, walked to Elder Liu, bowed and saluted: "Good morning, Elder Liu." Elder Liu glanced at him sideways, did not return the greeting, and asked lightly: "How did you do with the book I gave you yesterday?  ?” Lu Shaoyu scratched his head and said sheepishly, “I only read a little bit.” “Well, memorize it as soon as possible. I’ll leave the medicine field to you today.”  Don't screw up the things Tian needs to pay attention to." Elder Liu nodded, shook off the mud on his hands, stood up straight, and said to Lu Shaoyu, "Follow me." The two came to the mountainside, far away from here.  Water lake, land is relatively dry.  Elder Liu pointed to several nearby medicinal fields and said: "The medicinal materials grown here are those that like to be dry. They cannot be watered easily at ordinary times. They can only be watered once every half a month. The amount of watering cannot be too much. As long as the ground is  Just keep it wet. If it rains, you have to go inside and get something to cover it. Remember?" Lu Shaoyu nodded: "Remember." Elder Liu took Lu Shaoyu to the other side and pointed at the medicine.  Tian Dao: "The medicine here requires a lot of fertilizer. Every three months, we need to pour some soil wood ash fertilizer and excrement. The soil wood ash fertilizer is available behind the pharmacy. If there is excrement, disciples will also send it to the entrance of the valley."  "The medicinal fields over there grow medicinal materials that require a lot of water. They need to be watered once every evening." "The medicinal materials in the corner over there don't like sunlight, so don't move those rocks above. They are blocking the way."  "It's for the sun." "The medicinal materials over there like the sun. Cut down the trees above when they grow taller. Don't let them block the sunlight." "" Elder Liu introduced all the medicinal fields to Lu Shaoyu.  As for some particularly important medicinal materials, they are also pointed out separately.  After spending more than an hour explaining and making sure that Lu Shaoyu had memorized everything, Elder Liu told him to memorize the "Thousand Medicines Compendium" as soon as possible.  Then he took the medicinal materials back to the pharmacy.  "What a weird old man." Looking at Elder Liu's back, Lu Shaoyu muttered in his heart.  Seeing that there was nothing to do, he went back to his room to read.  Although he doesn’t like medicine, this is his mission, so Lu Shaoyu has no choice but to endorse the medicine.  He possesses the soul of his previous life and has a good memory. It only took him one day to memorize one third of the medicinal materials recorded in this thick book.  "Okay, let's take note of this much for today. I'm just a kid now, so I can't reveal my talent too much." Lu Shaoyu muttered.  In the evening, a disciple from outside brought food to him. Lu Shaoyu ran out and got it back. After eating, he sat on the bed and thought about his training issues.  The secrets of Xuanwu Star Chart, Thousand Illusion Palms, Gravity Technique, and Sky-Covering Seal are all secrets of oneself. When practicing, they must not be seen by others, otherwise they will arouse suspicion.  The old man named Liu looks slovenly and untidy, but his strength is by no means simple. Even I can't see through his cultivation. I am afraid that his strength is above the innate realm.  This valley is only a small size, and the slightest movement will be noticed by the opponent.  Therefore, except for Xuanwu Star Chart and Gravity Technique, which are two relatively quiet techniques that can be practiced, other techniques must be practiced elsewhere.  Fortunately, the old man does not have the freedom to confine himself. He can sneak out of the valley to take a look in the future. Xuanyang Mountain is so big that he will always find a place where there is no one to practice.  "Well, that's it, take some time to go out tomorrow." Lu Shaoyu nodded secretly.  That night, he set up a small psychedelic array in the room, sat cross-legged in front of the window, silently devoured the essence of the moon and stars, and cultivated his body.  Since he has mysterious energy in his body, Lu Shaoyu can inject mysterious energy into the talismans when he writes and draws talismans and seals.  Now, he can use talismans to set up a small formation without spending much energy at all.  This small psychedelic array can block the outside view. If you open the window and sit in front of it to practice "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram", outsiders looking in from the outside will only see darkness and nothing else.  If you want to see Lu Shaoyu in the psychedelic formation, unless the opponent is a master whose cultivation level is much higher than that of Lu Shaoyu, or a person who has high attainments in battle tactics, then it is possible to see through his psychedelic formation.  However, Lu Shaoyu can be sure that this old man Liu, who is devoted to studying medicine, is definitely not these two types of people.  Lu Shaoyu practiced peacefully all night. The next day, after breakfast, he decided toTake a walk outside the valley.  Today, Elder Liu stayed in the pharmacy and did not come out. Lu Shaoyu didn’t bother to say hello to him and left the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. Anyway, he said he would not restrict his freedom.  He was wearing a gray-black gown at this time, just like the disciples who had just started. However, there was a gray-yellow medicine cauldron embroidered on his left chest.  This is the unique sign of the disciples of Wanyao Valley. These clothes were given by the disciple who delivered food yesterday.  Lu Shaoyu left Ten Thousand Medicine Valley and walked forward along the path.  Along the way, we would occasionally meet some disciples in yellow, but when they saw the medicine cauldron symbol on Lu Shaoyu's chest, they would nod politely and greet them, and Lu Shaoyu naturally returned the greetings one by one.  He thought to himself: "It seems that the old man surnamed Liu has a high status in the sect. I am just a medicine boy in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, and outsiders are so polite to me." He didn't leave too far, he just stayed there  Wander around the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, looking for hidden, uninhabited places to facilitate future practice.  Xuanyang Mountain is huge, and many mountains behind the mountain are also included in the scope of Xuanyang Sect.  Lu Shaoyu searched for a long time, but couldn't find the one he wanted.  These places are either too far away from the valley or not quiet enough. From time to time, patrolling disciples come over, which does not meet the requirements Lu Shaoyu has in mind.  "Forget it, let's go back to the valley first. This matter can't be rushed." Lu Shaoyu comforted himself and ran back to the valley.  For several days in a row, Lu Shaoyu would spend an hour or two memorizing the "Compendium of Thousand Medicines", and then spend half a day outside the valley to find a suitable place for training.  Elder Liu only urged him to memorize the medicinal materials quickly, but did not restrict his behavior.  Now that Lu Shaoyu has not memorized the "Thousand Medicines Compendium", he dare not suddenly hand over all the medicinal fields to him. If those precious medicinal herbs are killed, he will be heartbroken.  Now, he only gives Lu Shaoyu some less important medicine field management tasks.  Lu Shaoyu also enjoyed his leisure time. He ran around outside the valley every day and became quite familiar with the surrounding areas.  "Well, it looks good here." On this day, Lu Shaoyu went out to find a quiet place, and when he came to a mountainside, he suddenly said. ?… .

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 35 The Hidden Place

    Lu Shaoyu was on a mountain ridge at this time.  This mountain is not very high. It is surrounded by mountains and densely forested. It is geographically remote and relatively deserted compared to other places. It is estimated that not many people would come here.  There is a medium-sized open space on the top of the mountain, surrounded by several huge rocks, which blocks the view from the bottom of the mountain, making it a hidden location.  Moreover, there is only one way up the mountain. People at the bottom of the mountain cannot see the top of the mountain, but people from the top of the mountain can see clearly what is going on at the bottom. If someone comes up, they will know it immediately, which is suitable for secret practice.  land.  "Besides, this place is not far from the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. It only takes a quarter of an hour or two to reach it after leaving the valley entrance."  The secret training place was finally found.  Lu Shaoyu was so happy that he quickly cleared away the weeds on the ground, then moved some stones over and placed them around the open space to block several blind spots in the field of vision.  Now, even if someone is passing by at the foot of the mountain, they can't see it unless they come up.  After finishing everything, he smiled slightly, walked down the ridge, and ran back to the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines.  When you practice in the future, you only need to bring a few talismans to make a temporary soundproof array and psychedelic array, and no one will be able to discover your secrets.  When I returned to the valley, I happened to meet Elder Liu who came out to collect herbs.  Elder Liu looked at him coldly and asked calmly: "Where did you go?" "I didn't go anywhere. I was so bored that I went out for a walk." Lu Shaoyu lied.  "I'll endorse it more when I have time. I'll give you three more days to memorize all the medicinal materials in the "Thousand Medicines Compendium". I will test it in three days." After Elder Liu finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the medicine field.  Lu Shaoyu curled his lips and thought to himself: "Those books have been memorized a long time ago." On the surface, he nodded repeatedly, "Yes, definitely, I will definitely remember it." Time flies, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.  Lu Shaoyu took the "Thousand Medicines Compendium" and handed in his homework to Elder Liu.  "Well, what are the effects of blue root grass?" Elder Liu opened the book and randomly ordered a medicinal material to test Lu Shaoyu.  "Blue root grass has slender green leaves, like saw teeth, and its roots are light blue. It likes cold and loves shade. It has the effect of removing toxins, brightening the mind, nourishing the skin and calming the Qi. The maturity period is one year." Lu Shaoyu disagreed.  Elder Liu nodded and said: "Iron wire flower" "Iron wire flower, its leaves are as wide as a palm, and its stems are iron-black. The flowers are light yellow, as thin as silk, and as tight as a rope. They like the sun, and the petals have the effect of strengthening the body.  , has the effect of healing and healing. However, the root is slightly poisonous, so the root must be removed when used as medicine.”  The two of them asked and answered questions.  Elder Liu randomly selected the medicinal materials in the book, and Lu Shaoyu casually told the properties and characteristics of the medicinal materials.  After asking about dozens of medicinal materials, Lu Shaoyu answered fluently without any mistakes or omissions.  "Well, very good. You haven't been lazy these days and have worked hard to memorize it." Elder Liu nodded, "From now on, the medicine fields outside will be managed by you. Be careful and don't get all the medicine."  Dead." "Yes." Lu Shaoyu nodded.  "Also, every morning I will write the medicinal materials I need on paper and leave them outside the pharmacy door. You are responsible for picking them back for me." "Yes." "Well, don't run around if you have nothing to do in the future. There are many in the sect.  The place is a secret place, if you run in, be careful if others catch you as a spy. There is a book of martial arts here, take it back and practice it yourself when you have time." Elder Liu said, throwing a copy to Lu Shaoyu.  Book, waved his hand, "Okay, you go back." Lu Shaoyu leaned over, took the book, and retreated.  Taking the boxing technique and looking at it, it turned out to be a book called "Tongbei Fist", which was probably an introductory boxing technique.  "Huh, how stingy. Just give me such a crappy book to get rid of." Lu Shaoyu muttered softly.  Then I thought about it, with this book, I don't have to worry about the old man becoming suspicious if I make any noise during practice.  Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed.  "It seems pretty good." The days that followed were calmer than the life in Lujiazhuang.  Lu Shaoyu only needs to spend a small amount of time every day to cook the medicine field, and most of the other time is spent running out of the valley to practice in that hidden place.  Before he knew it, he had lived in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley for more than a month.  He also knows something about the entire Xuanyang Sect.  “Hey, kid, come here.” On this day, Lu Shaoyu just returned to the valley when he was stopped by Elder Liu.  "Elder Liu, do you have a problem with me?" Lu Shaoyu ran over.  "Well, there's going to be a war outside again. These are some healing medicines that Zongli asked me to refine. You can bring them to me."Go to the training hall.  "Elder Liu threw a big package to Lu Shaoyu. It was heavy inside. It was quite a lot. "Yes.  "Lu Shaoyu said respectfully. "In the past month, he has learned a lot about Xuanyang Sect. This Bailian Hall was originally just a place where weapons were made. Later, when the war against Tiangang Sect started, it became a logistics place where various materials were gathered.  He had been there once. Carrying a large package, Lu Shaoyu ran out of the valley quickly and ran in the direction of Bailian Hall. He met many disciples on the way, but they saw Lu Shaoyu's clothing mark and did not stop him.  Elder Liu seemed to have a high status in the sect, and many people would hardly question him if they saw the medicine boy from his Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. Half an hour later, he finally arrived in front of the Bailian Hall.  There were many disciples in yellow and gray coming in and out, and the atmosphere was very tense. Occasionally, the sound of clanging iron could be heard from the back hall. The three armies were not moving, and Bailiantang was the logistics department responsible for preparing war supplies.  The preparations before the war were naturally much more lively. Lu Shaoyu ran into the door and said to a disciple in yellow with three moon symbols on his chest: "Hello, I am from the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, and Elder Liu asked me to deliver medicine.  To whom should I hand it over?  "    "oh?  The disciple glanced at him, nodded and said, "Elder Liu's medicine is here. Elder Luo has been thinking about it several times. Please come with me."  " With that said, he led Lu Shaoyu to a side hall of Bailian Hall. After passing through a long corridor, the two came to a tall wooden gate. " Dudu.  "The disciple in yellow knocked on the door. "Who is it?  "A voice came from inside. "Elder, Elder Liu from Wanyao Valley has sent someone to deliver medicine.  "The disciple in yellow responded. "Well, come in.  "The person inside said. "Follow me.  "The disciple in yellow turned to wave to Lu Shaoyu, pushed the door open, and Lu Shaoyu followed closely behind him. Entering the hall, Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt a chilling atmosphere. Looking around, he saw five old men sitting in the hall.  , they were staring and scanning him. The auras emanating from them could not be discerned by him. They were probably at the level of Xiantian realm warriors. Lu Shaoyu was only at the tenth level of the Qi-entraining stage, so he was considered to be in the late stage of Xiantian realm.  With his current cultivation level, he could not see through the strength of those innate warriors. However, he also had a method of hiding his cultivation level. Even the innate realm warriors could not see through the cultivation levels of those five innate warriors.  His eyes turned around Lu Shaoyu and then turned away. One of the old men was stunned for a moment, "This is Elder Luo.  "The disciple in yellow introduced. Lu Shaoyu bowed and saluted, untied the big package from behind, handed it to the old man and said, "Elder Luo, this is the medicine Elder Liu asked me to deliver.  " Elder Luo took it, untied it and inspected it for a while, then took it out and put it under his nose, sniffed it, nodded and said, "Well, I'm sorry to trouble you.  Go back and tell Elder Liu to thank him for the medicine.  "    "yes.  " Lu Shaoyu bowed and retreated. The disciple in yellow also followed suit and closed the door. In the hall, Elder Luo said: "Okay, now the medicine from Elder Liu has also arrived, and it will be distributed immediately to everyone and senior officials for backup. Three days later  Start a war against Tiangangmen.  "    "yes.  "Everyone responded. "Junior brother Guo De, what's wrong with you?  "Elder Luo turned his head and saw an old man who was in a daze. He didn't know what he was thinking and asked. "This stunned elder is exactly the same as Guo Guo who went to Lujiazhuang with Sun Li a few years ago and had a relationship with Lu Shaoyu.  Virtue. The elder Luo next to him is naturally Sun Li’s master Luo Tianyu. “Oh, senior brother, it’s nothing.  "Guo De shook his head and said. " (If book friends find it interesting, please collect it and support it! Thank you.)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 36 Descending the Mountain

    Lu Shaoyu returned to the valley, and his daily life was still peaceful. The tense atmosphere outside seemed to have nothing to do with him.  Elder Liu spends most of his time in the pharmacy every day and rarely goes out.  Since the medicine field was handed over to Lu Shaoyu for management, he is usually too lazy to dig for medicine.  Three meals a day, eating, drinking, diarrhea and sleeping are all taken care of in the pharmacy.  "This old man is definitely a crazy and paranoid research maniac." Lu Shaoyu commented to Elder Liu in his heart.  "However, this is fine, no one is watching, and he can rest assured about his practice.  Days passed day by day, and Lu Shaoyu lived a fulfilling life every day. In addition to practicing hard on the main skills and martial arts, he also learned a lot of other auxiliary skills.  Before you know it, another two months have passed.  Lu Shaoyu's cultivation level is slowly improving. ?? ※※※※※※※※ “Boy, come here.” This morning, Lu Shaoyu was watering the pharmacy field. Elder Liu opened the door of the pharmacy, walked out, and waved to him.  Lu Shaoyu hurriedly put down the bucket, ran to Elder Liu, nodded and said, "Elder Liu, what do you want from me?" "Well, you go down the mountain and buy some things for me." Elder Liu said calmly.  Lu Shaoyu was confused. Except for the medicinal materials, everything else in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley was always provided by disciples from outside. Why did he have to go down the mountain to buy it himself this time?  Asked: "What did the elder want me to buy?" Elder Liu took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Lu Shaoyu: "The live birds written on it should be bought according to the quantity. I recently refined a new medicine and used it to test the medicine.  "It's for use." Lu Shaoyu took the paper and took a quick look, only to see a lot of small words written densely on it - five hundred white rabbits; fifty yellow dogs; one hundred No-Maj chickens; one hundred wild ducks densely packed.  , there are dozens of them.  And there are some smaller poultry and wild animals on them.  Large animals such as horses, cows, and donkeys are not written on it.  Although Lu Shaoyu took a look at it, he roughly estimated that the items on it must be at least several hundred taels.  If you get them all back, you can open a small livestock farm.  "This is my token and the handwritten letter from the mountain. You can take it to the Miscellaneous Hall and ask them to pay you five hundred taels of silver. By the way, ask two people to help." Elder Liu handed Lu Shaoyu a piece of paper and a token.  Lu Shaoyu took it. It was a token made of black iron. It was black and had many strange patterns and seal characters engraved around it. There was a big Liu character on the front and a medicine cauldron on the back.  The piece of paper below just had the words "Liao Liao" written on it: "Send your disciples down the mountain to do things, that's fine! - Liu Younian." It turns out his name is Liu Younian.  Lu Shaoyu said secretly.  "Go ahead, go early and come back early." "Yes." Lu Shaoyu nodded, went back to the room to pack his things, left the valley, and ran towards the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall.  The Miscellaneous Affairs Hall is the portal that manages various miscellaneous affairs within the sect. It is responsible for food procurement, customizing clothes, buying daily necessities, etc. Disciples in the sect also need to obtain approval from the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall when they return to their hometown to visit relatives.  Lu Shaoyu had a bookmark issued by Liu Younian in his hand, so he went to the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall to find the person in charge, showed Liu Younian's waist card, and easily got 700 taels of silver as funding.  Why is it seven hundred taels instead of five hundred taels?  Haha, anyway, Elder Liu didn't write down how much money to pay on the paper. Lu Shaoyu had the final say whether the money was more or less. If he embezzled one or two hundred taels, I guess Elder Liu wouldn't pursue it.  With the help of the person in charge of the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall, he found two more gray-clothed disciples for help, and obtained a warrant from the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall, which allowed him to go down the mountain to pick up a large carriage for temporary use.  He left the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall with the two gray-clothed disciples, and the three of them went directly down the mountain.  With the order in hand, he checked in at the livestock farm at the foot of the mountain specifically for Zongli's horses and horses, picked up a large carriage, and sped towards the nearest county seat.  After walking for half a day, we arrived in the city.  This is a small town with a population of about 100,000, which is much larger than Xuanyang Town.  The three of them did not dare to delay. After entering the city, they drove directly to the livestock market in the west of the city.  The Zashifang is bustling with people and bustling with people, and the fishy smell of all kinds of livestock is blowing towards your face.  Lu Shaoyu frowned. He hated the smell and covered his nose with his hands.  A disciple in gray clothes next to him saw it and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Lu, you don't seem to like this place very much. Why don't you leave the purchase of livestock to us? The two of us will go separate ways. It will take an hour or two."  You can finish shopping, why don't you take a rare trip down the mountain and go shopping in the city? We'll wait for you at the South City Gate in two hours." Lu Shaoyu glanced at him and understood that he just wanted to take advantage of it while he was shopping.  It's a small bargain, but I feel happy in my heart. I nodded and said: "That's very good. Then I'll trouble you, Senior Brother Le. There are five hundred taels here, which is probably enough to buy this."?Things, the extra money will be divided equally between the two of you.  " The two looked at each other, with joy on their faces. The gray-clothed disciple named Senior Brother Le quickly said: "Haha, Junior Brother Lu, don't worry, we will definitely help you handle things properly.  " They are from the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall, and they often go down the mountain to shop. They know the prices clearly. According to what is written on this paper, based on the calculation, it is initially estimated to be only more than 400 taels. Moreover, if they reveal their identity as Xuanyang Sect  , Those merchants don’t dare to charge too high, so with the discount, the extra 100 taels can be divided equally between two people, so why not get 50 taels each.  Why? He didn't bother to pay attention to the two people's little calculations, handed them the cargo list and money, and turned around and left the livestock market. It was his first time seeing this world city. Although it was a small town, Lu Shaoyu was also interested in visiting it.  He walked towards the busiest commercial street in the city, which was crowded with people, but there was no stench of livestock, and Lu Shaoyu felt much better.  While walking, I looked at the dazzling array of goods on both sides. “Wow, big sale, big sale.  Authentic Tianjing porcelain, you can buy three pieces for one tael of silver, you can choose as you like, come and take a look if you don’t want to buy it" "Longgang iron farm tools are wear-resistant and durable. Each piece only costs five yuan of silver. If you want to buy it, hurry up.  ah.  " "High-quality silk, cheaper than the cloth shop, the price is fair, and the child is not deceived" "" The sound of hawking came one after another. Lu Shaoyu walked forward slowly with a playful mentality, and met those who were buying jade.  I would also stop and wander around for a while to see if I could pick up any missing items like last time. But I wouldn’t be so lucky every time, so I would naturally leave disappointed. “This broken knife is also for sale.  Fifty taels?  You might as well go and grab it" Suddenly a voice came to Lu Shaoyu's ears. He paused and looked towards the place where the voice came from. He saw a bunch of people surrounding him not far away, talking loudly——  “Although this knife is sharp, it’s broken like this. Is it worth fifty taels?  " "That's right, he's cheating on people.  " "With fifty taels, I can go to the Weapon Refining Hall and buy two fine steel knives.  " "" Everyone was talking about it, and Lu Shaoyu walked over curiously. After separating from the crowd, he saw a small stall set up in the crowd. The stalls sold some weapons, and there were only about a dozen of them. The stall owner was a young man.  A middle-aged man in his forties held a broken machete in front of him. To the people talking around him, the middle-aged man held up the broken knife in his hand and said in a cold voice: "My knife is not as sharp as those.  It's a precious sword and a bad sword. If it hadn't been in such tatters, I wouldn't have sold it if I had given it a thousand taels.  " Lu Shaoyu glanced at the middle-aged man and saw that the muscles on his body were bulging. He looked like a martial arts practitioner. He was probably at the ninth level of body tempering, only one step away from the acquired state. He looked at the middle-aged man again.  The broken knife in the young man's hand was wider and longer than the ordinary knife. The blade was light yellow, the blade was sharp, and it shone with a faint cold light. Although Lu Shaoyu's current cultivation level was not high, he still had good eyesight.  He could see how extraordinary this sword was. It was probably a precious sword, and it was much better than an ordinary steel sword. Unfortunately, the tip of the sword was severely damaged, and the blade was shattered.  There were a lot of damage on the blade, and the blade was also deeply corroded. Only a finger-long blade near the tip was intact, and the rest was severely damaged. The middle-aged man took it from the ground without hesitation.  He picked up an iron bar and pressed it lightly on the intact blade. The finger-sized iron bar was immediately broken into two pieces, and the fracture was as smooth as iron! Although the sword was damaged, it still cut iron like mud!  There was an uproar, and the discussion became much quieter. One of them was still dissatisfied and said: "Although your knife is sharp, it is so rotten that even if you buy it back, you won't be able to use it.  You can only spend money to re-forge it.  But if it is reforged, the material will be lost and the failure rate will be high. The entire knife will be melted, and in the end I may not even be able to get back a small dagger.  The asking price of fifty taels is still too high.  The most I can give you for this knife is ten taels.  how?  To sell or not?  The middle-aged man shook his head: "Fifty taels, no two prices."  " Lu Shaoyu suddenly interrupted: "Thiscan you show me the knife?  "The middle-aged man glanced at him. Although the other person was a child, his clothes belonged to the Xuanyang Sect. He did not dare to underestimate him and handed the knife to Lu Shaoyu generously. Lu Shaoyu took the broken knife and felt the blade in his hand.  It's very heavy. I put it in front of my eyes and looked at it carefully for a while. I frowned slightly and thought to myself"This sword is made of hundred-refined refined iron, and something seems to be mixed into it. However, the blade is severely damaged. At this time, I have no consciousness and cannot see the ingredients inside clearly. If my cultivation level improves in the future, I will condense it in my body."  If you use real fire to smelt it, you can probably extract iron essence from the sword. Although the quantity will be small, it is still worth fifty taels of silver to refine a flying sword.  "Thinking in his mind, Lu Shaoyu raised his head and asked the middle-aged man: "How did you get this knife?" "Don't worry, this knife came from a normal source and it was definitely not stolen." The middle-aged man answered simply.  Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Haha, I want this knife." He readily took out fifty taels of silver from his arms and placed it in front of the middle-aged man. Lu Shaoyu left directly holding the broken knife, not giving anything to those around him.  Opportunities for people to admonish themselves.  After walking around the street, Lu Shaoyu bought some simple materials such as cinnabar, yellow paper, writing brushes, and ordinary jade for making talismans and seals.  In addition, I never found anything I needed to buy.  Looking at the time, it has been nearly two hours since we left the Animal Husbandry Market.  He turned around and left the commercial street in the city and walked towards the south gate.  Outside the South City Gate, Senior Brother Le and another disciple in gray were already waiting there. When they saw Lu Shaoyu coming back, they came forward to greet them warmly.  Lu Shaoyu took a look at the things in the car and asked: "Have you bought everything?" Senior Brother Le said: "I have bought everything, a lot of it. Junior Brother Lu, do you want to check it yourself?" "Haha, no need.  Let's go back." Lu Shaoyu smiled.  He sat on the driver's seat, waved his riding whip, and the carriage drove towards Xuanyang Mountain.  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please collect it and support it. Thank you!)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 37 Old Friend

    In the evening, Lu Shaoyu returned to the foot of Xuanyang Mountain.  Although he had only been away for a day, he suddenly realized that the atmosphere on the mountain seemed a little different today.  There is a heavy and depressing atmosphere on the entire mountain.  There were many more disciples guarding the mountain road, the defense became tighter, and the people who passed by were questioned more carefully. It seemed that something big happened on the mountain.  "Did something happen on the mountain?" Lu Shaoyu was confused.  As he went up the mountain, the disciples guarding the mountain pass saw that he was wearing Wanyao Valley clothes, but they also came forward to question him politely.  Lu Shaoyu had Elder Liu’s handwritten bookmark and the seal from the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall. Although it took a while, he finally passed it safely.  “Brother, what happened on the mountain?” Taking advantage of the opportunity of interrogation, Lu Shaoyu asked a disciple in yellow beside him.  "Oh, you left early this morning, so of course you didn't know." The disciple in yellow lowered his voice and whispered in Lu Shaoyu's ear, "The disciples sent out by the sect two months ago were defeated by the Tiangang Sect and suffered heavy casualties. When we went out,  There were more than 800 people, but when we came back at noon today, there were less than 200 people. Moreover, the leader of the team, Luo Tianyu, was also seriously injured. " Lu Shaoyu was startled. This name seemed familiar.  After lowering his head and thinking for a moment, he suddenly remembered that when he caught Sun Lizhi, didn't he say that his master's name was Luo Tianyu?  Could it be him?  Moreover, when I delivered medicine last time, the elder’s surname was also Luo. It couldn’t be such a coincidence!  "Huh, the reason why we started the war with Tiangang Sect was entirely because of him. He deserved to be injured, but it caused so many disciples in the sect to sacrifice their lives" A disciple in yellow clothes beside him interjected and muttered.  Before he finished speaking, he was immediately stopped by the disciple in yellow: "Hushshh, you don't want your life? You dare to say bad things about the elders. If others listen to you and report it to the elders, you won't be able to walk away with nothing."  As the disciple spoke, he deliberately glanced at Lu Shaoyu and the two gray-clothed disciples behind him. The resentful disciples immediately shut up.  Lu Shaoyu pretended not to hear what the two said, and thought in his mind: "Could it be that the war between Xuanyang Sect and Tiangang Sect was related to this elder named Luo?" He took back his pass and went up the mountain. The two disciples in gray were behind him.  , with a group of hired porters, carrying things and following closely.  After walking for dozens of steps, the words of the two yellow-clothed disciples behind me could still be faintly heard: "I know that my brother is resentful after your death, but you can't just talk nonsense in front of outsiders. If it reaches the ears of the elders, you and I  All" The voices of the two yellow-clothed disciples behind him became smaller and smaller. Lu Shaoyu didn't bother to inquire and went directly back to Ten Thousand Medicine Valley.  As soon as we arrived outside the valley, we saw eight Tsing Yi disciples standing at the entrance of the valley. They all had more than two moons on their bodies.  All of them looked serious, held weapons in their hands, and were on guard outside the valley.  "Hey, did something happen in the valley?" Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  Walk toward the valley.  "Who are you? Stop." A disciple in Tsing Yi shouted.  "I, I am Elder Liu's medicine boy. The elder took me down the mountain to buy live animals to test the medicine, and I just came back now." Lu Shaoyu said quickly.  He handed over the note written by Elder Liu and the pass issued by the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall.  Those people looked at the pattern of the medicine cauldron on Lu Shaoyu's left chest, then took the pass and other things in his hand, and nodded: "Well, your name is Lu Shaoyu, are you the medicine boy of Elder Liu of Wanyao Valley?" Lu Shaoyu nodded repeatedly.  The disciple in yellow waved his hand and said: "You can't go back to the valley for the time being. Elder Liu is treating Elder Luo in the valley. You can't go in and disturb them. Elder Liu has ordered that the livestock you buy back should be placed at the foot of the Miscellaneous Hall.  He will be kept in the livestock farm and will be taken back when the work is done. "It turns out that the man named Luo was sent here to heal his wounds. It's no wonder," Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  He nodded, turned around and ordered the porters: "Carry everything to the Miscellaneous Hall." Lu Shaoyu led everyone, turned around and ran in the direction of the Miscellaneous Hall.  The Xuanyang Sect is in troubled times now. After suffering a huge defeat this time, they don’t know when they will be able to recover.  I just hope that the war will not spread to the mountains so quickly, and at least let me live a few more years of peace and quiet.  As he walked, his mind was wandering.  After a while, we arrived at the foot of the mountain of Zashi Hall.  Far away, Lu Shaoyu could hear the noisy voices.  In front of the chore hall, it was very noisy.  Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, but after taking a look, he quickly understood.  There was only a wall between the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall and the Medicine Refining Hall. At this time, the battle was defeated and there were many injured people who suddenly returned to the mountain. The Medicine Refining Hall did not have so many hospital beds for the injured, so most of them had to be placed outside for emergency treatment.  So many people suddenly came, so naturally?It got noisy.  "Hurry up, hasn't the medicine come yet? It's been a day, how are you doing anything?" "Bandage, bandage, the patient's wound here is bleeding again." "Damn it, Niu Cheng has a high fever, what should I do?" "This  "Come here and help, he can't help anymore."  A sound.  After all, I suddenly occupied someone else's livestock farm, so I had to say hello.  Lu Shaoyu went up the mountain and walked into the chore hall. He was surrounded by busy figures, hurried and noisy.  After looking around, he shook his head again.  He thought to himself: "Everyone here is too busy. Who has time to manage such a small thing as themselves." He smiled bitterly, turned around and prepared to leave.  "Brother Ahu, Brother Ahu, what's wrong with you?" Suddenly a girl's voice sounded like crying.  Lu Shaoyu was startled, vaguely feeling that he had heard this voice somewhere before, and it was a bit familiar. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? OutOUT  The young man’s face was red, his body was bandaged, and it was stained red with blood. One of his left arms was cut off at shoulder level. The bleeding from the wound had stopped, but he didn’t know if he was unconscious because of the serious injury.  Lu Shaoyu frowned. He seemed to have seen this girl somewhere, but he couldn't remember it for a while.  He has a very good memory and always leaves an impression after only seeing him once.  This girl is familiar, but definitely not someone I have seen in the past few years.  "Who is it?" Lu Shaoyu looked at the young man and saw a small red mole on the young man's eyebrows. He was stunned for a long time and suddenly realized.  "It's Lu Hu and Lu Bingyue." Lu Shaoyu was surprised in his heart.  It was already seven years ago. At that time, when Xuanyang Sect was selecting disciples, only Lu Hu, Lu Bingyue and one other person were selected in the entire Lujiazhuang.  And it was because of three walnuts that I received Xuan Qi and discovered the secret of Xuan Qi.  Therefore, even though they only met once and seven years passed, Lu Shaoyu's memory is still relatively deep.  Aren’t the girls and young men in front of them Lu Bingyue and Lu Hu from the same village?  Although he had grown up a lot and his appearance had changed, Lu Hu still recognized the red mole at the corner of his eye and between his eyebrows.  .  .  (If book friends think it looks good, please recommend it to your favorites!)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 38 Poisoning

    Lu Bingyue hugged Lu Hu's body helplessly, raised her head and anxiously asked others for help.  But when those people saw that Lu Hu was so angry and unconscious, they all shook their heads and walked away.  Nowadays, there is a shortage of medicines and supplies, and everyone is too busy. No one will take the time to pay attention to a seriously ill patient like Lu Rover.  Lu Shaoyu sighed, turned around, hurriedly squatted down next to Lu Hu, looked at his face, and reached out to touch his forehead.  As people from the same hometown, although we don’t usually have much friendship, now that we have bumped into each other, we naturally won’t be so ruthless as to just turn around and leave.  Lu Rover’s cheeks were very red and his forehead was very hot, just like when he had a fever.  Lu Shaoyu frowned.  Lu Rover now looked like he was in a coma due to high fever caused by inflammation of the wound, but his face was unusually red.  Although Lu Shaoyu didn’t do deep research on elixir medicine in his previous life, and only dabbled in it initially, his knowledge was broader than others.  Just by looking at it, he noticed something unusual about Lu Rover's symptoms.  Catching Lu Hu’s wrist, Lu Shaoyu stretched out two fingers and gently pressed the latter’s pulse.  "Is thispoison?" Lu Shaoyu felt Lu Hu's pulse and felt that its pulse was beating slowly, with little beats, and there was a faint substance in his body that was destroying the organs and internal organs.  This is a sign of poisoning!  “ Moreover, it is a secret poison, and the degree of poisoning is probably very deep.  Lu Bingyue saw a child suddenly checking Lu Hu's pulse. She was stunned for a moment and was about to ask. Then she saw the medicine cauldron symbol on the latter's left chest. Her face showed joy and she swallowed the question.  Lu Shaoyu exerted his energy slightly, and a trace of black energy flowed into Lu Hu's body along his wrist.  Under the subtle induction of mysterious force, the substance was indeed destroying the latter's organs. However, the poison was very hidden, and it only eroded unconsciously. No signs of poisoning could be seen from the surface.  Lu Shaoyu frowned, denying the possibility that the opponent had poisoned the weapon.  Because this poison seemed to have been lurking in Lu Rover's body for a long time. It was only now that he was seriously injured and his resistance was reduced that the poison became more corrosive.  "Brother Ahu, what's wrong with him?" The other party is from the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. Although he is young, Lu Bingyue does not dare to look down upon him in the slightest.  Seeing Lu Shaoyu frowning, he couldn't help but ask anxiously.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head without answering, lowered his head and pondered for a long time, and then suddenly untied the bandage on his body.  Lu Hu was stabbed twice, with wounds reaching the bones.  Although the bleeding had stopped, yellow pus continued to flow from the wound.  Lu Shaoyu slightly covered his wound with his hands, and a trace of mysterious energy poured into Lu Hu's wound to inspect it.  "Well, there is only a slight sign of inflammation in the wound, and there is no fever or coma at all. It is indeed the poison." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself, "But why does he have such a hidden poison in his body?  ? Was he secretly poisoned? " After quickly re-bandaging Lu Hu's wound, Lu Shaoyu raised his head and said to Lu Bingyue: "Quick, come with him. It's not suitable for him to heal here. It's noisy and medical staff are around.  It is not enough, and there is not enough medicine, so it is not suitable for healing at all.  Lu Bingyue has long been at a loss. She and Lu Hu came from the same village, and they trained under the same peak. After getting along for these years, the two have long been secretly in love.  The reason why Land Rover suffered such fatal injuries this time was entirely because he was hit by the enemy while trying to save himself.  The so-called care leads to chaos. When she was confused and confused, Lu Shaoyu suddenly appeared, which was the only life-saving straw she could grasp now.  Hearing Lu Shaoyu’s words, she didn’t hesitate for a moment, immediately picked up Lu Hu and followed behind Lu Shaoyu.  The two of them quickly left the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall and ran towards the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley.  Over the years, Lu Bingyue's cultivation level has only been upgraded to the ninth level of body tempering, and she has never broken through the acquired realm. However, she can still run fast while holding a person in her arms.  A few quarters of an hour later, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the valley. The disciples in green were still guarding outside the valley.  Lu Shaoyu frowned. These people are still here, which proves that the treatment inside is not over yet. They will never allow me to bring anyone in.  what to do?  Those disciples in green clothes couldn't help but become confused when they saw Lu Shaoyu coming back, followed by a woman, who was also holding a seriously injured person.  Lu Shaoyu walked up to a few people and said, "Brothers, these are my friends. Their lives are in danger now. Can you please let me in?" The leading disciple in green shirt looked embarrassed and shook his head: "No.  Yes, Elder Liu has told us before that no one is allowed to come into the valley to disturb us at this time. " Lu Shaoyu knew that no matter how hard he tried, it would be futile. Lu Hu would be alive at any time now.?Dangerous. If you are seriously injured and the poison is hidden in your body, if you don't get treatment, you may not have a chance.  But he can’t force his way into the valley?  "What should I do?" Lu Shaoyu was anxious.  Although he has no friendship with Lu Rover, he comes from the same village after all. There is a sense of fellow villagership after all, and he cannot ignore death.  Lu Bingyue also saw Lu Shaoyu's difficulty, and her eyes became even more anxious.  Lu Shaoyu pondered, if his cultivation level was higher and he reached the period of fetal respiration, he might be able to use mystical power to force out the poison. Even if he couldn't wake him up in a short time, he could at least save his life. But now His eyes were looking everywhere.  , suddenly fixed his gaze on the stone at the mouth of the valley.  Stones Yes, I can still set up formations. I still have a few refining stones on me. Since they can't be detoxified, why not temporarily seal them to prevent them from happening?  Damn, why didn’t I think of this?  Lu Shaoyu slapped his forehead, picked up the package, turned to Lu Bingyue and said, "Quick, come with me." Lu Bingyue was stunned for a moment, not knowing what he wanted to do, but seeing him running away a few feet, she hurriedly hugged Lu Hu and caught up.  The disciples in Tsing Yi felt confused when they saw Lu Shaoyu suddenly leaving again, and looked at each other in confusion.  Lu Shaoyu took Lu Bingyue to the foot of the mountain where he practiced secretly, turned around and said to Lu Bingyue: "Leave him to me, you stay here and don't let anyone come up to disturb us, otherwise he will not be saved."  Lu Bingyue hesitated for a moment, but glanced at the unconscious Lu Rover, gritted her teeth, handed the Lu Rover to Lu Shaoyu, and said: "Little brother, if you can save his life, I, Lu Bingyue, owe you a life. I will do it in the future."  Even a cow will repay your life-saving grace. " Lu Shaoyu smiled and said: "Don't worry, I will try my best. We are from the same country, my name is Lu Shaoyu." After saying that, he ignored the stunned Lu Bingyue and hugged Lu Hu quickly.  Rush up the mountain.  When he reached the level ground, he laid the Land Rover flat on a flat stone and looked down. Lu Bingyue was indeed obedient and did not follow him. He only stayed at the foot of the mountain.  Lu Shaoyu quickly took out a few divine refining stones from his arms and placed them on the ground.  This refining stone is an important item, and he always carries it with him.  After setting up a simple formation, he moved the stones, quickly carved runes on them, and placed them around the God Refining Stone  .  (Requesting for collection recommendation. Thank you.)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 39 Sealing the Poison

    Lu Shaoyu quickly set up a small formation.  This formation is called the Sixth Palace Ring Locking Formation. In fact, its main purpose is to seal the spiritual power in other people's bodies.  But as long as there are some slight changes, it can be done to temporarily lock the hidden poison in Land Rover.  After setting up the formation, Lu Shaoyu said nothing, clasped his hands together, secretly activated the profound energy, and suddenly activated the God Refining Stone in the formation.  At this time, he already has profound energy in his body. He does not need to rely on the power of heaven and earth, nor does he need to use himself as a medium. He can directly activate the formation.  Therefore, for him, launching this small Six Palace Ring Lock Formation will not face the danger of backlash.  The reason why he chose to come here to set up the formation was simply because he didn't want others to know the secret of how he would set up the formation.  Under the stimulation of Lu Shaoyu's profound energy, those God-refining stones emitted a faint halo, and a white mist-like substance poured out from the God-refining stones, gradually covering Lu Hu's body and pouring into his body from his pores.  What Lu Shaoyu has to do now is to use this mist energy to suppress the hidden poisons on Land Rover in one place, and then seal them up to prevent them from eroding Land Rover's internal organs.  Lu Rover has been poisoned for a long time, and the toxins in his body have already spread all over his body. It is not easy to force them together and seal them one by one.  Carefully controlling the energy gushing from the God Refining Stones, Lu Shaoyu slowly collected the toxins. This was a delicate job and there was no room for sloppiness. Once a fish slipped through the net, all the previous efforts would be in vain.  "However, Lu Shaoyu has hundreds of years of experience in forming formations in his previous life, so he can ignore everything calmly.  Gradually, the gray-white energy was like a net, constantly squeezing the toxins in the land tiger's body.  Lu Rover's expression slowly changed.  The face that was originally dripping with blood has now become much lighter.  Time passed, and sweat gradually dropped from Lu Shaoyu's forehead.  Although Lu Bingyue was anxious at the foot of the mountain, she did not dare to disobey Lu Shaoyu's words. She only looked up anxiously at the foot of the mountain, not daring to take a step.  About half an hour later, the seal in Lu Shaoyu's hand changed, and he suddenly shouted: "Seal." The gray-white mist that poured into Lu Rover's body suddenly moved inward as if it had received an order, compressing the toxins in the liver.  Seal it.  Lu Shaoyu stretched out his palm and pressed it on Lu Hu's body. The mysterious energy poured into the latter's body. After careful sensing, he found that there was no poison that slipped through the net.  He took a long breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, showed a smile on his face, and said lightly: "Okay, this life is saved for the time being." After a short rest, remove the surrounding Six Palace Ring Lock Formation.  .  After cleaning up the surroundings, Lu Shaoyu slapped Lu Hu on the back of the head with his palm, causing a surge of profound energy to flow into his body.  "Huh?" Lu Hu groaned, opened his eyes, saw Lu Shaoyu, his eyes became confused, and asked weakly: "Youare you?" Although the toxins in his body were temporarily suppressed, Lu Hu was seriously injured and suffered from blood loss.  Many, his body is still very weak. If he hadn't been a warrior in the acquired realm and his body was relatively strong, he probably wouldn't have woken up so quickly.  Lu Shaoyu smiled and said, "Don't worry, I'm here to save you. Let's go down. Sister Bingyue is waiting for you below." With that, he picked up Lu Hu and walked down the mountain.  Lu Bingyue was waiting at the bottom of the mountain, looking up anxiously, and when she saw the two figures walking down quickly, her face suddenly showed joy.  Lu Shaoyu quickly came to Lu Bingyue.  Seeing that Lu Hu had woken up, Lu Bingyue shed tears of joy and knelt down to Lu Shaoyu: "Thank you so much for saving me, II" Lu Shaoyu quickly helped him up and said: "You're welcome, we all came from the same village.  We should help each other." Lu Hu said strangely: "The same village? Youare you?" Lu Shaoyu smiled and said, "My name is Lu Shaoyu, and Lu Hao from Kaibu Village at the entrance of the village is my father.  Now he is the medicine boy of Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. "Oh." Lu Hu and Lu Bingyue both nodded.  Since we are from the same hometown, the relationship is naturally much closer.  Lu Shaoyu said to Lu Hu: "There is a hidden poison in your body. Although I have temporarily controlled it, but" "Cough cough cough cough" Before Lu Shaoyu could finish speaking, Lu Hu coughed repeatedly, and the sound of his coughs destroyed Lu Shaoyu's words.  interrupted.  Lu Shaoyu was startled and looked down at him, only to see his eyes flickering, and the corner of his eye blinked towards Lu Bingyue, signaling to Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu has lived for hundreds of years. After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly woke up.  He thought to himself: "Does he know that there is a hidden poison in his body? Is there another hidden reason behind this?" He seemed to know about the hidden poison in Lu Lu's body, but Lu Bingyue obviously didn't, and Lu Lu also wanted to hide it from her, and didn't want to  Let her know.  Although Lu Shaoyu didn't know the reason, he still decided to?Don't cry out, just smile and stop talking.  Lu Bingyue vaguely heard what Lu Shaoyu said about hidden poisons, but when she saw Lu Hu coughing repeatedly, she thought he was suffering from an injury, so she hurried over and said anxiously: "Brother Ahu, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Has the injury recurred again?  ?” The concern is beyond words!  Sweat was pouring on Lu Hu's face. When he stopped Lu Shaoyu from saying that there was a hidden poison in his body, he moved too much and hurt the wound, making his face pale with pain.  But there was still a smile on his face, and he looked at Lu Bingyue softly: "Don't worry, I'm fine." Lu Shaoyu said: "You can follow me back to the valley first. If Brother Hu's injuries are not treated properly, he will leave a big trouble.  " Lu Bingyue's whole heart was focused on Lu Hu, and she nodded repeatedly after hearing Lu Shaoyu's words.  Lu Hu smiled at Lu Shaoyu and was grateful that he didn't reveal what happened to him and make Lu Bingyue worry.  The three of them descended the peak and soon returned to the outside of the valley.  At this time, the Tsing Yi disciples who were originally guarding outside the valley had left, thinking that Elder Luo's treatment was over.  Lu Shaoyu greeted the two of them and prepared to walk into the valley.  "Hey, brother Shaoyu, wait." Suddenly, Lu Hu seemed to have thought of something and stopped Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu turned around and asked, "What's wrong?" Lu Hu said, "Did Elder Liu allow you to take us into the valley?" Lu Shaoyu was confused: "You need elder Liu's permission to enter the valley?" "You don't know about this?" Lu Hu asked back.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head and said: "I have only been here three months, and I have always come in and out at will." Lu Hu smiled bitterly and said: "You are a disciple of Wanyao Valley, so of course you can come in and out at will. But we are outsiders, without Elder Liu's permission.  You can't enter the valley easily. This is a rule set by the sect master himself." Lu Shaoyu frowned and thought, "I'm afraid the sect master values ??Elder Liu and doesn't allow outsiders to come into the valley and harass him. No wonder those disciples bring him food every time.  The things were only sent to the entrance of the valley, but not brought in. But why could the person who brought me here go directly into the valley?" A thought came to his mind, and he suddenly realized.  Guess he was looking for a medicine boy for Elder Liu at that time, and he must have obtained the former's permission before he could enter and leave the medicine valley at will.  .  .

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 40 Bone Refining Pill

    "I'd better go back. I'm injured. Please ask Brother Shaoyu to come to my place." Seeing Lu Shaoyu's expression, Lu Hu naturally knew that he had not obtained Elder Liu's consent and did not want the other party to get into trouble for him, so he said  .  Lu Shaoyu thought for a moment, nodded and said: "That's fine. But you wait here for a moment, I'll go in and get something to go with you." With that said, Lu Shaoyu ran into the valley, and ran out again after a while, holding in his hand  There is one more box.  "Let's go." Lu Shaoyu said.  The three of them left the valley mouth again.  Lu Hu and Lu Bingyue are both disciples of Tian Cui Peak. They live on Tian Cui Peak. With the strength of three people, they can get there very quickly.  Tian Cuifeng, one of the nine peaks of Xuanyang Sect.  The mountain is a hundred feet high, with steep peaks. There is a kind of tall bamboo growing on the peak.  This kind of bamboo has a lavender body, tight knots, and is extremely hard.  Moreover, the bamboo leaves are slender, only half the size of a finger, but the leaves are green all year round and will not wither before falling to the ground. Outsiders call this kind of bamboo the purple knotted bamboo.  Because this kind of purple bamboo is planted all over the mountain, the mountain looks green all year round, and its color remains unchanged throughout the seasons.  The name Tiancuifeng naturally comes from this.  The three of them went up the stone steps.  These stone steps are built between bamboo forests. They are winding and looming, giving a feeling of winding and secluded.  Halfway up the mountain, rows of houses are built against the mountain.  All houses are built with purple knotted bamboo and blend in with the surrounding bamboo forest without any sense of disobedience.  Lu Hu pointed to the row of houses on the far left and said: "The third house over there, counting from the back, is my residence." He is now a warrior in the Houtian realm. According to the regulations of Xuanyang Sect,  He is already considered an intermediate disciple and can have his own room.  The three of them came to the house, pushed the door open, and immediately smelled a strong musty smell.  Luhu has been in the battle for more than two months. No one lives in this room for a long time, and no one comes in to clean. Moreover, the air in the bamboo forest is humid and naturally easy to mold.  Lu Bingyue gently placed Lu Rover on the bed and opened the window to ventilate the room.  Lu Shaoyu untied his bandage, carefully cleaned the blood around the wound, then took out the dried herbs from the box, carefully crushed them, and applied them to the wound.  These medicines were collected by him in the past three months. Except for most of them for Elder Liu's research, the rest were dried and preserved.  That's when it happens to come in handy.  After busying for a long time, Lu Shaoyu asked Lu Bingyue to boil some water, put her away, stared at Lu Hu closely, and said lightly: "Tell me, what is the poison on your body?" "You all know it.  "Really?" Lu Hu looked weak and lowered his head.  "Well, this poison has deeply damaged your internal organs. Most of the organs in your body have been severely corroded. Normally, you rely on your own cultivation to suppress it, but the reason why you fainted this time is because  The injury is too serious and the poison is not suppressed. I can only control the poison temporarily. If you don't deal with it as soon as possible, your life will be in danger. Moreover, even if the poison is removed, I'm afraid"  Lu Shaoyu said.  He didn’t say any more.  Because Lu Rover's body was deeply injured by the poison and his internal organs were severely damaged. Even if all the toxins were expelled, at most he could save his life, but his strength would probably be greatly reduced. Moreover, he had a broken arm and could do  An ordinary person is already very good.  Lu Hu was startled, then raised his head and said, "Can I still be saved?" "Yes." Lu Shaoyu nodded, "But you will never want to use force with others again." "Am I going to become a useless person?" Lu Hu's face showed bitterness.  Then, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, "It's all his fault. If it weren't for him, I wouldn't be like this. But it's a pity that he failed to harm others this time, and instead killed himself. He deserves it,  You really deserve it. Haha, haha." Lu Hu laughed wildly, seeming to vent his inner depression, but there was no smile at all.  Lu Shaoyu looked at him confused and said nothing.  After a long time, a trace of turbid tears flowed from the corner of Lu Hu's eyes. He stretched out his hand to wipe it away and said to Lu Shaoyu, "You should know about bone refining pills." Lu Shaoyu shook his head and said, "What is bone refining pills?" Lu Hu looked strangely  After looking at him for a while, he said: "You can see the hidden poison in my body, but you don't even know about the bone refining pill?" Lu Shaoyu nodded and told the truth: "I really don't know about this thing." Lu Hu smiled bitterly and said  : "The Bone Refining Pill is a pill that can improve your cultivation. The reason why I have been able to reach the middle stage of Houtian Realm these years is entirely because of it. But on the contrary, this pill has very strong toxic and side effects. The toxins in it  It will accumulate in the body, damage internal organs, and turn into hidden poisons that are difficult to remove. It can be said that taking bone refining pills is a stupid behavior that sacrifices life for cultivation. "&nbsp; "Since you know, why do you still take it?" Lu Shaoyu asked.  Lu Hu's face was gloomy and he said harshly: "Because I need strength." He paused, his eyes slowly raised, and continued: "Bingyue and I came out of the village at the same time, and we chose Tian Cuifeng to practice at the same time.  Over the years, we have gradually developed a relationship. We originally planned to wait until one day when we both became real warriors and had a certain status in the sect, then we would get married. " "However, there has always been a guy who has been coveting Bing.  Yue's beauty, he has been thinking about taking her away from me all these years. As a man, I naturally can't tolerate this happening, so I am very angry, but the man himself is not strong, but he has a profound background.  One of his cousins ??is an elder in the sect. I can't do anything to him. I can only continue to improve my strength and use my strength to suppress him so that he doesn't dare to have bad thoughts about Bingyue. But, three years ago,  However, his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he is showing signs of surpassing me. However, no matter how hard I try, my cultivation is always around the eighth level of Body Tempering, and I have not been able to break through. If his strength surpasses mine, he will be upright.  Challenge me, defeat me, and then take Bingyue away from me. I will never allow this to happen, so I need strength. I am looking for a way to quickly increase my cultivation. And at this time, I realized.  A man named Zhu Weizong from the Medicine Refining Hall said he could provide me with an elixir that could quickly improve my cultivation. However, this elixir would leave toxins in the body and cause damage to the body. " "This elixir is bone refining.  Dan?" Lu Shaoyu asked.  He knew that the Medicine Refining Hall was a place specialized in refining elixirs and was directly under the control of the Xuanyang Sect.  Its nature is different from Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. Ten Thousand Medicine Valley is only in Xuanyang Sect in name, but in fact it is just Elder Liu's private territory.  To put it simply, Liu Younian is just a guest living in Xuanyang Sect. He usually only helps Xuanyang Sect’s senior leaders to refine some powerful elixirs. The Ten Thousand Medicine Valley is the place assigned to him by the sect to live.  The Medicine Refining Hall is a department directly under the Xuanyang Sect composed of elders and disciples who know how to refine medicine, and is responsible for the production of elixirs for the disciples.  Lu Hu nodded: "Yes, after taking this pill, my cultivation level improved very quickly. In just three years, I have reached the middle stage of the Houtian realm. That person saw that his cultivation level could not surpass me, so he had other thoughts.  In preparation for the war with Tiangangmen, he asked his cousin to help him get a position as team leader, and then assigned me to the front line. He asked Bingyue to accompany him and stay in the rear, but this surprised everyone.  Unexpectedly, the people from Tiangang Sect sent a small team of elite disciples to bypass the front line and attack our rear. Bingyue and others were trapped. I turned around to save Bingyue, but the man died in the chaos. " Lu Shaoyu.  Nod.  There are no twists and turns in this matter. It is completely natural for it to happen to a person like Lu Rover who has no backing or backing.  If that man dies, even if Lu Hu loses all his cultivation, he can still marry Lu Bingyue, or at worst, return to Lujiazhuang to live an ordinary life.  But based on intuition, Lu Shaoyu vaguely felt that something was wrong behind this incident, but for the moment he couldn't think of anything wrong.  Shaking his head, he stopped thinking and turned to look at Lu Hu  (If you think it looks good, please support it by collecting it! Thank you.)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 41 Deep Love

    "I can get rid of the poison in your body, but the damage in your body is too deep. I'm afraid you can only be an ordinary person in the future." Looking at the depressed Lu Lu, Lu Shaoyu sighed and said slowly.  Lu Lu nodded: "The man is dead, I have nothing to worry about. I am lucky to have saved this life. I will resign from the clan and go home. For a useless person like me, I guess the clan will not  I will stay. I don’t know if Bingyue is willing to leave with me." Lu Shaoyu shook his head and remained silent.  At this time, the bamboo door suddenly opened. Lu Bingyue burst into tears and choked up: "Yes. I am willing to go back to the village with you. We will never be separated!" Lu Hu and Lu Shaoyu were both shocked at the same time. They did not expect that the conversation just now happened.  Was overheard by Lu Bingyue.  "Brother Ahu, you are so stupid. Why did you do this? Why didn't you tell me? Even if you were defeated, would I change my mind again?" Lu Bingyue cried and threw herself on Lu Lu.  Lu Hu stroked her long hair and said with a faint smile: "Silly girl, some things must be borne by men." The two hugged each other for a long time. Lu Bingyue suddenly struggled out of Lu Hu's arms, turned to Lu Shaoyu and asked: "Young Master  "Yu, can the poison in Brother Ahu be eradicated?" Lu Shaoyu nodded and said, "Yes." He changed the topic and said, "But the internal injuries are too serious and I can no longer practice martial arts."  "That's enough. Thank you. We have seen too many intrigues over the years. Our life is not happy at all. We might as well go back to the village and live a better life." She said, suddenly drew out her long sword, and the blade suddenly turned upside down and made two swiping sounds.  , stabbed into his shoulders.  "Youwhat are you doing?" Lu Shaoyu and Lu Hu were both startled.  Lu Bingyue took action suddenly without warning, and it was too late for Lu Shaoyu to step forward to rescue him.  Lu Bingyue's face was pale, with sweat trickling down her forehead, but a smile appeared on her face, and she said to Lu Hu: "I injured my shoulder bone myself, and I will never think about practicing martial arts again. Only in this way, Zongli will not stop me from accompanying you back home."  Village." Lu Hu and Lu Shaoyu immediately understood.  After all, Lu Bingyue was an eighth-level body tempering warrior with no injuries or illnesses. If she suddenly asked to resign and go home, the clan would not approve it.  Lu Hu shed affectionate tears in his eyes and looked at Lu Bingyue in silence.  If you have a wife like this, what else can a husband ask for?  Lu Shaoyu sighed secretly, stepped forward and gently helped her stop the bleeding.  After busy for a while, Lu Bingyue’s injuries were finally treated.  Lu Shaoyu turned his head and said to Lu Hu: "The poison in your body will not be completely removed for a while. I will use a silver needle to help you force out the poison first, and then I will prescribe some medicine for you. You will take it regularly in the future. It will be completed in a month.  By then, your injuries will probably be fully recovered." Lu Hu nodded and said, "Thank you." Lu Shaoyu shook his head, "You're welcome, we are from the same hometown." He took it from the box.  Pull out the silver needle, let Lu Rover lie down, and start to force out the poison.  Although his medical skills are not very good, he can still perform some simple treatments.  A silver needle was inserted into Lu Hu's acupuncture point, and a trace of mysterious energy flowed into the latter's body silently, pulling out a trace of toxin and slowly forcing it out of the body.  As time passed, Lu Rover was sweating profusely, and there was a trace of gray-black stuff in the sweat.  An hour later, Lu Shaoyu breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "The disease comes like a mountain falling, and the disease goes away like a string. This sentence is also applicable to poisons. You can't rush things like expelling poisons. Let's stop here today.  I will come again tomorrow." Lu Hu and Lu Bingyue thanked him repeatedly.  Lu Shaoyu chuckled, took out some medicinal materials from the medicine box, and gave them to Lu Bingyue, asking her to cook them according to the portion.  Then he asked her to wipe the sweat off Lu Rover's body to prevent the poison from returning to his body.  After doing this, Lu Shaoyu felt a little tired.  During this day, he had not stopped since he returned to the mountain. He led Luhu around, sealing and expelling the poison. He was so busy that he could only take a breath now.  Fortunately, he was an acquired warrior, so he couldn't hold on anymore.  "I'm back in the valley and will come see you tomorrow." After telling Lu Bingyue to take good care of Lu Hu, Lu Shaoyu said goodbye and left Tian Cuifeng under the watch of the two of them.  Returning to Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, Elder Liu saw him carrying his medicine box. He was confused and asked: "When did you come back? Where did you take my medicine box?" "I went back to the valley earlier, elder, you were not there.  , I took the medicine box hanging in front of the pharmacy and went to save a friend of mine from the same hometown," Lu Shaoyu explained.  This medicine box belonged to Elder Liu, but it had been hung outside the pharmacy for a long time and was rarely used, so Lu Shaoyu took it for himself without asking.  Elder Liu looked at him without any intention of blaming him, and just asked: "Do you know medical skills?" Lu Shaoyu nodded and lied: "I learned some from the doctors in the village before." Elder Liu nodded.Without further questioning, he said, "Where are the things I asked you to buy?" "According to your instructions, they will be placed in the livestock farm at the foot of Zashitang Mountain." "Well, I have asked people to build livestock sheds outside the valley. In two days,  The sky should be built, and you will be responsible for raising the livestock later." Lu Shaoyu nodded and said, "I understand." Elder Liu said, "Wait a moment," and then turned back to the pharmacy.  Lu Shaoyu was confused, not knowing what Elder Liu had ordered, so he stood outside the pharmacy and waited.  After a while, Elder Liu came out again, holding several thick books in his hand, threw them to Lu Shaoyu, and said: "There are several books on treatment here. Take them and read them yourself, and learn as many as you can.  It depends on your own ability." Lu Shaoyu took it.  Elder Liu didn't say a word, turned around and returned to the pharmacy.  "Although the old guy has an eccentric personality, he seems to have a good heart." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself, put away the medicine box, and went back to the room with the book.  Opening these books casually, Lu Shaoyu read for a while. They were all about common treatment methods and cases. They also taught how to diagnose and treat and record some special medicinal materials. Lu Shaoyu had a good memory, so he wrote them down after reading them for a while.  Quite a few.  But he was not interested in medical skills. He flipped through it for about half an hour, then threw the book aside, used yellow talismans to set up a psychedelic array in the room, and sat cross-legged to practice.  After that, nothing major happened for several days.  The livestock shed outside Wanyao Valley was built, and all the purchased poultry were brought back.  Lu Shaoyu has another daily task, which is to feed these poultry.  Before we knew it, it was more than ten days.  Lu Shaoyu goes to Tian Cui Peak every day to help Lu Hu detoxify. The rest of the time he stays in Ten Thousand Medicine Valley to organize the medicinal fields and feed poultry, or he goes to secret places to practice.  Xuanyang Sect suffered a huge defeat, and it had already been widely spread outside, but this incident had no impact on Lu Shaoyu at all.  His life is still peaceful, managing the medicine garden, detoxifying, and practicing.  Every day it starts over and over again, repeating the same thing.  Elder Liu did not disturb his life. The old guy had been in the pharmacy all day, and he didn’t know what he was busy with.  Time flies  .  (If you think it looks good, don’t forget to favorite it and support it! Thank you!)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 42 The Power of Taiyin

    "This disease is caused by Yang fire invading the body, causing the fire poison to attack the heart. The patient's body is ulcerated and the abscesses accumulate" This afternoon, Lu Shaoyu had nothing to do and was reading a book given to him by Elder Liu, which introduced a kind of  A condition in which the body is seriously injured by fire poison.  "To treat this disease, Lingyuecao should be used as a medicinal guide, combined with Asparagus vine, Ice Heart Flower, and Rat Fruit to neutralize yang poisons with yin and yang poisons, and take it internally and externally" The book introduces the therapeutic drugs, pharmacology and dosage.  Methods, etc., and finally, the properties of various medicinal materials were introduced.  Among them, the introduction about Lingyue Herb caught Lu Shaoyu’s attention: “Lingyue Herb is yin and cold in nature. It often grows in the cracks of rocks. It likes yin and hates yang. It touches dew and absorbs the lunar power of the stars and moon to grow.  The body contains taiyin and essence. Taking it can strengthen the body and eliminate yang poisons, but long-term use can also cause imbalance of yin and yang" "The power of taiyin and essence of Xingyue?" Lu Shaoyu?  self-mumbling.  The "Xuanwu Fu Xingtu" he practiced was to absorb the essence of stars and moonlight, and use the special energy contained in it to temper the body.  Could it be thatthis special energy is the so-called power of Taiyin?  Lu Shaoyu has been practicing "Xuanwu Fuxing Tu" for several years, but he only knows the training method, but knows nothing about its principles.  Moreover, the "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram" does not explain in detail the special energy contained in the stars and moonlight, so Lu Shaoyu does not know the principle of this technique.  Suddenly seeing the medicinal properties of this spiritual moon grass, he connected it with the technique he practiced.  He seemed to vaguely think of something.  He is proficient in formations, talismans, and seals, and he also has some understanding of the power of the lunar calendar and the power of the sun, but his understanding is limited to that.  These two special energies that exist between heaven and earth are the sources of yin and yang. Many formations that mobilize yin and yang will use these two strange energies.  He always thought that these two powers, like spiritual energy and profound energy, were a kind of strange energy floating in the world, so he never studied them in depth.  But now it seems that this lunar power seems to be emitted by the stars and moon in the sky.  Then, the power of the sun and the love are emanated from the sun.  ??????????????Are these two kinds of strange energy coming from the universe?  The power of Taiyin can temper the body, but does the power of the Sun have any special effects?  Lu Shaoyu lowered his head and began to think.  In his previous life, he devoted himself to training and studied various ways of refining talismans and seals.  The research direction is limited to the aspect of Reiki.  It seems that the power of lunar energy and the power of the sun, which are special energies that are different from spiritual energy, have been selectively ignored.  But now, because of the needs of his physical body, he pays attention to these two special energies.  After a long time, Lu Shaoyu suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining brightly.  He whispered to himself softly: "Now my body is relatively strong. If I only rely on the small amount of energy scattered on my body by the moon, it will not be enough to quickly enhance my physical fitness. If the energy swallowed by "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram"  If it is really the power of Taiyin, then I can set up a formation to condense the power of Taiyin around me to temper my body." Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyu jumped up and took action immediately without saying a word.  The room became busy.  First, he quickly moved seven big rocks.  He also took out various calligraphy and talisman materials, including talisman drawing pens, cinnabar, divine refining stone powder, divine transformation water Then, he cut his palm, used his mysterious power to force out a small jade bottle of blood, and mixed it with various  The prepared materials were mixed into talisman painting paint, and after being filled with talisman painting pen, seven mysterious talisman seals were painted on the seven big rocks.  Finally, place these seven stones on the ground in front of the window to make a Big Dipper shape.  Seven mysterious talismans face the window.  A simple seven-star lunar array was arranged in a blink of an eye.  The Seven-Star Taiyin Formation is the simplest formation that Lu Shaoyu knows so far that can mobilize the power of the Taiyin.  However, this formation is generally not used alone. Until now, it has only been used as an accessory formation to some large formations. It is responsible for attracting the power of Taiyin, forming Taiyin acupoints, and adjusting the balance of Yin and Yang in the formation.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at the seven-star Taiyin Formation and said calmly: "Now, just wait until it gets dark." In fact, the power of the Taiyin and the power of the sun are a kind of energy that floats between heaven and earth and exists all the time.  But with Lu Shaoyu's current simple materials and weak cultivation, this seven-star lunar array must be activated with the help of the light of the Big Dipper in the sky.  Time passed while waiting, and in a blink of an eye, the sun went down, the moon rose, and stars gradually appeared in the sky.  To the north, the Big Dipper shines brightly.  "It's time." Lu Shaoyu looked at the sky and said suddenly.  After finishing speaking, he stretched out his fingers and said "chichichichichi"With seven clicks, seven lines of faint mysterious energy shot out from the fingertips and hit the runes on the seven stones.  When those runes came into contact with the mysterious energy, golden light suddenly burst into light, and a subtle light that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye shot into the sky.  At this time, the Big Dipper in the sky seemed to respond, as if it suddenly became brighter, and the light shone on the seven stones.  The seven stones sparkled under the starlight of the Big Dipper, emitting a strange light.  Lu Shaoyu moved his hands together, quickly changing gestures, pinching out seals one after another, turning them into waves of mysterious energy, and driving them into the seven stones. He whispered repeatedly: "Beidou Tianshu, appear! Beidou Tianquan,  Now! Beidou Tianxuan, now! Beidou Tianji, now! " As the seals are played one by one, the light of the seven big stones becomes brighter, as if they have become the Big Dipper in the sky.  A faint airflow gradually condensed.  The light from the stars in the sky and the moon seemed to be attracted by this formation, coming in from the window and converging on the bucket-shaped places of these seven stones.  "I wonder if it can succeed?" Lu Shaoyu said softly.  He had stopped at this time. After the seven-star lunar array is opened, it will continue to operate as long as no external force destroys the base of the array and cuts off the connection with the Big Dipper.  The seven-star lunar array was operating, not only the starlight and moonlight in the sky, but also the lunar power in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley was also aroused at this time, and wisps of invisible lunar power surged towards Lu Shaoyu's room.  At this time, Elder Liu, who had been staying in the pharmacy with his eyes closed to rest, felt an inexplicable coldness. He frowned, opened his eyes, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. He stood up and came to the window, opened the window, and looked up at the sky.  The stars and the moon murmured to themselves: "The fifteenth day has not passed yet, but the moon seems darker today than yesterday?" After whispering for a while, he turned to look at Lu Shaoyu's wooden house, and saw the window of the wooden house open.  But there was no light coming out of the room, so the boy must have fallen asleep. He shook his head, returned to the medicine cauldron, added a few pieces of dry wood to the bottom of the cauldron, and continued to rest with his eyes closed.  Lu Shaoyu arranged several soundproof arrays and psychedelic arrays in the room so that the outside world could not see what was going on inside.  As long as he didn't push the door open and go in, Elder Liu couldn't see what was going on inside the room.  In the room.  Watching the seven-star lunar array accumulate more and more invisible lunar power, gradually condensing into substantial energy visible to the naked eye, like wisps of white mist emitted by ice, lingering in the array.  Lu Shaoyu felt that the temperature in the room had dropped a lot, smiled softly, and stepped into the formation  .  (If book friends find it interesting, don’t forget to collect and support it, thank you!!)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 43 Taiyin Body Tempering

    As Lu Shaoyu stepped into the battle, he immediately felt as if his body was surrounded by thousand-year-old ice. A bone-chilling cold air surged from all directions, pouring into his body from the pores everywhere in his body.  "Hiss." Lu Shaoyu shuddered and hurriedly ran the exercises in "Taiyi Daozang", trying his best to resist the invasion of cold air.  The power of Taiyin is a kind of cold air.  If it gathers too much, it will also cause evil spirits.  Of course, this kind of evil is different from the evil that gathered in the eight-pole evil formation used by Lu Shaoyu to murder Sun Datong.  The Yin evil energy gathered in the Eight-pole Yin evil formation is mixed with other energies. It is a mixture of cold air and Yin energy. It enters the human body and is harmful to the body.  The yin evil formed by the lunar power gathered in this seven-star lunar array is pure and purely formed by the condensed lunar power.  There is an essential difference between the two!  This seven-star lunar array has a short running time and the gathered lunar power is relatively small.  Lu Shaoyu stood in the battle, doing various postures on the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram".  Then he took a deep breath, sucked this cold lunar power into his body, activated his skills, and tried to absorb it.  As he deeply inhaled the air in his lungs, Lu Shaoyu felt a cold breath spread throughout his body instantly.  This cold air made his body shiver involuntarily.  But then, the technique of "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" started to work, and this deep cold air immediately turned into a familiar feeling.  This feeling is like absorbing the moonlight essence to temper your body.  "This "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram" is indeed absorbing the power of the twelfth yin." Lu Shaoyu was ecstatic in his heart, and immediately guarded his mind and concentrated on absorbing it.  He let go of his body's defenses and allowed the surrounding lunar power to pour into his body.  Although his body was shivering due to the cold air and his lips were turning purple from the cold, he didn't care and used the fastest speed to transform the lunar power pouring into his body.  The body is like a dry sponge, quickly absorbing the power of the lunar calendar.  Lu Shaoyu could clearly sense that his body was changing and strengthening at an alarming rate.  "This feeling is comfortable." Lu Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief.  Lu Shaoyu absorbed the endless supply of lunar power, and he once again experienced the refreshing feeling he had when he could absorb the essence of the moon.  Knowing that the moonlight essence is the power of the lunar moon, and that he can use formations to gather the power of the lunar moon, he now does not have to worry about the supply being in short supply like before.  The seven-star lunar array is continuously rotating, not only the energy of the moon and starlight, but also the power of the lunar force that permeates the surrounding air is sucked in by it.  Lu Shaoyu was doing various strange postures in the battle, practicing wholeheartedly An hour later.  "Well, we've reached our limit." Lu Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, and he felt that his body could no longer absorb the surrounding lunar power.  He knows that the body is like a container and has a saturation level.  Regardless of absorbing profound energy, spiritual energy, or these lunar powers, there will be a certain limit, and it is impossible to absorb unlimited amounts.  Although only an hour had passed, his body was already saturated, and the power of the lunar energy absorbed by his body was more than ten times more than the essence of the moonlight and starlight that he had absorbed in one night.  "Continue tomorrow night!" Lu Shaoyu is not greedy, he will stop immediately once he reaches the limit.  He knew that if he continued to absorb it, it would be like continuing to eat after a full meal, and he would only end up stretching his body.  "You can't eat hot tofu in a hurry, and you have to stutter your meal in one bite. No one can become fat after eating one bite."  Practice also needs to be done step by step!  After walking out of the Seven-Star Taiyin Formation, without Lu Shaoyu's absorption in the formation, the collected lunar power accumulated thicker and thicker, and slowly turned into a substantial mist.  Feeling the changes in his body, a bright smile bloomed on Lu Shaoyu's face.  Although it only lasted an hour, the degree of physical enhancement was comparable to the total amount of enhancement in the previous half month.  "The power of Taiyin is indeed a good thing." Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself.  Looking at the ever-changing lunar power lingering in the formation, he lowered his head and pondered: "The principle of "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" is to absorb the lunar power and use it to temper the body, but why is there no information about the lunar power in the book?  No introduction? And as the body strengthens, more and more lunar power is needed. Just relying on the moonlight and starlight that the body area can contact is not enough to provide enough lunar power. Why is it not noted in the book?  Could it be that the author of this book created this technique and knew it very well? Could it be that he deliberately did not point it out to embarrass subsequent practitioners?  I was confused and pondered for a long time, unable to figure out the reason, so I had to shake my head and give up.  &nbsp; Actually, the reason for this cannot be blamed on the author of this exercise.  Because the person who created this body tempering technique is actually a great demon who has practiced to become a saint.  He was originally a ten-thousand-year-old turtle with thin Xuanwu blood in his body. When he first practiced, he relied on his body's instinct to absorb the essence of moonlight and starlight, constantly tempering and becoming stronger.  Later, the great demon's skills improved, he transformed into a saint, and opened his spiritual wisdom. According to the inherited memory in his mind, he left this skill.  So for him, he himself didn't know that the energy he absorbed was the power of Taiyin.  Furthermore, turtles have a long lifespan, and they absorb it instinctively every day, relying on time accumulation. Naturally, there will be no feeling that the power of the lunar calendar is not enough for the body to absorb.  Moreover, the body of the great demon that has become a spirit can be several miles in size at every turn. When the body is spread out, the area of ??moonlight and starlight it comes into contact with is far beyond what human monks can match.  Therefore, the inheritor of this technique did not indicate that the formation could be used to help.  "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" is just a training technique passed down by this big demon to future generations of monsters. Compared with human monks, monsters are more suitable for training.  However, after many twists and turns, this technique was finally snatched away by human monks, and later fell into the hands of Lu Shaoyu.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The ??Taiyin Qi in the Seven-Star Taiyin Formation is accumulating more and more, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped a lot.  Lu Shaoyu whispered to himself: "We don't need it now. Let's rearrange it tomorrow night to avoid being discovered." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to gently remove a stone in the formation.  When the base of the formation was destroyed, the Seven-Star Taiyin Formation immediately lost its effectiveness and stopped functioning, and the surrounding lunar power stopped flowing in.  And the power of Taiyin that was originally gathered together gradually dissipated.  Knowing the principle of body tempering with the power of Taiyin, Lu Shaoyu believed that his body would strengthen faster in the future.  I never expected that the power of Taiyin, which I had always ignored before, would have such a strange effect.  It seems that I did miss a lot of good things when I was focused on practicing in my previous life.  "Things have relativity. The power of the twelfth yin can temper the body, but what about the power of the sun?" Lu Shaoyu's heart became faintly hot, and he wanted to set up a formation and try it right away.  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect and support it, thank you.)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 44 Soul Refining in the Sun

    The next day, the sun was blazing.  The secret training place outside the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley.  Lu Shaoyu’s figure came back and forth, busy moving stones and setting up a magic circle in the open space.  In the middle of the array are two facing boulders, surrounded by four smaller stones, and outside are a bunch of small stones After the formation was set up, he picked up the cinnabar pen again, and the pen moved quickly on the stones.  Many mysterious runes were painted on the ground, and each rune corresponded to each other.  After doing all this, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, cleaned out the excess things in the array, smiled softly, quickly transformed several seals with his hands, and shouted softly: "The five elements are reversed, the universe is translocated, the yin and yang are transformed,  The two instruments and four elephant formations condense the power of the sun Condensation!" The phantom in his hand changed, and the mysterious energy turned into two dazzling white lights, one on the left and one on the right, quickly entering the runes in the middle of the two boulders.  The runes on the two boulders flickered for a moment, bursting out with intense light, and then fell silent again.  Lu Shaoyu's body shape changed, his hands moved together, and he shot several more seals, which landed among four slightly larger stones and numerous small stone groups on the periphery.  As the seal was struck, a soft "buzzing" sound was heard from the stone formation, and the entire stone formation was activated at this moment.  I saw the dazzling light emitted by the scorching sun reflected on the stone, and was quickly absorbed by the runes on the stone.  Then it transformed into wisps of hot energy and gathered between the two boulders.  "Haha, these are the power of the sun. I don't know what effect they have." Lu Shaoyu said with a chuckle as he looked at the hot energy that was constantly transforming in the Liangyi and Fourxiang array.  Feeling that the temperature in the formation was getting higher and higher, Lu Shaoyu walked towards the formation where the power of the sun was gathered in the center without saying a word.  As soon as he stepped into the formation, he was immediately hit by a burst of fiery energy. This energy was like a blazing flame, constantly burning his body.  Lu Shaoyu did not dare to suddenly use the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" to absorb the power of the sun, because he did not know whether the power of the sun could be used to temper the body like the power of the lunar yin.  If absorbed blindly, it is likely to be counterproductive and cause harm to the body.  So he had to use his inner strength to resist the invasion of the power of the sun from outside.  The body no longer burned. Lu Shaoyu was silent for a while, trying to take a breath and let the power of the sun enter his body.  A subtle wisp of the sun's power separated from the air inhaled into the lungs and spread to Lu Shaoyu's whole body.  Because the power of this ray of sun is too little, its blazing temperature can be ignored.  Lu Shaoyu could feel the power of the sun spreading in his body The power of the sun was the same as the power of the lunar yin, and could penetrate every part of the body without any hindrance.  But Lu Shaoyu discovered that both the meridians and the muscles and bones seemed to be extremely resistant and repulsive to the power of the sun.  After the power of the sun flowed throughout the body, not even a trace was absorbed.  And the power of the sun that flowed into the dantian was quickly repelled by the mysterious force.  "Does this power of the sun have no effect?" Lu Shaoyu frowned, but he did not give up, and patiently felt the movement of the power of the sun in his body.  "For a long time" "Huh? This is it?" When a trace of the sun's power of micromedicine entered his mind, Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt his body twitching violently, and a burning tingling feeling spread throughout his body.  And the power of the sun actually stayed in my mind for a while, and then slowly disappeared.  "Soul!? The power of the sun has an effect on the soul?" Lu Shaoyu was surprised.  The place where the power of the sun disappeared just now was the Niwan Palace.  There are nine palaces on the head, corresponding to the nine heavens, and one palace in the middle, which is called Niwan. It is also called Tiangu, Huangting, Tiannao, Shangdantian, etc. There are many names.  The Niwan Palace is where the soul and essence of a person are located, and is the center of a person’s activities and practice.  "Daoshu Pingdu Chapter" says: "The heavenly brain is the spirit of the whole body, the cave of life for hundreds of gods, the mountain source of body fluids, the jade chamber of soul essence, and the garden in Fu Neng's brain fills the void with the truth.  Everything in the sky is truly standing, thousands of holes are producing smoke, virtue is in the heaven and earth, and the holes are generous" "Cultivators must achieve higher achievements, both cultivation and soul are equally important.  If the cultivation level is improved, but the soul is damaged, then the monk will never be able to enter a higher realm.  There are relatively few training methods for the soul, usually only for viewing and understanding.  However, it will increase with the improvement of personal cultivation.  As long as the monk's soul has not been harmed by other things and his Taoist heart is not shackles, it will slowly improve with his cultivation level.  So, for the soul, there is actually no need to go out of your way to practice.  A monk’s soul becomes powerful. For example, if a cultivator reaches the early stage of foundation building,Will open up spiritual consciousness.  In the future, when the cultivation level reaches the Yuanying stage, the soul will also improve, change, and merge with the Yuanying in the Dantian of the body.  Therefore, those cultivators who have reached the Nascent Soul stage, even if their bodies are cut off or their heads are blown, can still reassemble their physical bodies as long as they do not harm the origin of the Nascent Soul.  Of course, it is special to transform into a god through a tribulation, because there is a kind of regular power of heaven and earth in the tribulation thunder, and the destruction of the physical body will affect the origin of the Nascent Soul.  Because after this kind of law of heaven and earth is destroyed, a kind of energy of heaven and earth will be imprinted on the monk's Nascent Soul.  This kind of energy cannot be erased, so those monks who failed to save the tribulation will have no hope of becoming immortals for the rest of their lives because the Nascent Soul is imprinted with this rule!  Therefore, for the monks who survive the tribulation, the physical body is the protective layer of the Nascent Soul and must not be destroyed.  When the power of the sun merged into Niwan Palace, Lu Shaoyu felt severe pain all over his body, but after just a moment, the power of the sun disappeared and he no longer felt discomfort.  "Could it be that the twelfth yin tempers the body, and the sun refines the soul?" Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, as if he had discovered a shocking secret.  “ If the power of the sun can really train the soul, I can use this method to quickly improve the soul. By then, even if my cultivation level has not reached the foundation building stage, I will probably be able to develop spiritual consciousness.  The soul is powerful and has many benefits.  As a strong man in the Nascent Soul stage in his previous life, Lu Shaoyu naturally knew this truth.  Trying to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, Lu Shaoyu gradually calmed down.  It’s just speculation now, everything needs to be proven in practice.  Taking a small breath, Lu Shaoyu did not dare to absorb too much power of the sun at one time, because the soul was very important. If his soul was burned by the power of the sun because of his recklessness, he would regret it.  His mind carefully controlled that tiny ray of sun power.  Along the meridians, it rushes towards the top of the head.  This ray of sun power is slightly more than the one just now.  Driven by Xuan Li, he soon arrived at the Niwan Palace above his head.  "Go in." Lu Shaoyu said lightly in his heart.  The power of the sun paused in the Niwan Palace for a while, and suddenly rushed into the Niwan Palace like a cat smelling fishy smell.  The power of the sun poured in, and Lu Shaoyu's originally thin soul was suddenly burned to the point of pain.  The soul is the center of the human body. The soul is in severe pain, and the whole body naturally convulses.  This kind of pain from the soul cannot be described in words.  "Damn, it really fucking hurts." Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth and clenched his fists with both hands. Green veins were exposed from his forehead and arms, and beads of sweat fell down.  "Hold it!" "You must hold it back!" Lu Shaoyu cheered himself up in his heart.  After a while, the power of the sun finally disappeared, and the pain from the soul also dissipated "Huh." Lu Shaoyu breathed out, closed his eyes lightly, and felt the soul of Niwan Palace. Then, his brows  Wrinkled slightly.  He murmured: "Hey, something is wrong" After absorbing the power of the sun, the soul in Niwan Palace did not seem to have changed at all, but there was also no sign of damage, as if nothing had happened.  "Is it because the power of the sun is too little, and the changes in the soul are too small to be felt?" Lu Shaoyu pondered. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head, a crazy look flashed in his eyes.  "In that case, let's continue!"  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect and support it, thank you!)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 45 Murdered

    After calming down his mind again, Lu Shaoyu continued to take a breath, and a ray of sun power was extracted from the air absorbed in the lung cavity, followed the meridians, came to the top of the head, and merged into the Niwan Palace.  This time, the power of the sun is stronger than before.  The burning pain in his soul came again, but with mental preparation in advance, Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth and endured it.  The pain lasted for a quarter of an hour before dissipating again.  Lu Shaoyu felt it, and then shook his head helplessly, but his soul still did not change.  "Humph, I don't believe in evil!" Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth and became fierce.  He took another breath and continued trying He tried eight times in a row, each time absorbing a little more power from the sun. Finally, on the ninth time, he felt that his soul finally had a little bit of energy.  Variety.     improved!  After several experiments, the soul finally strengthened.  Although the magnitude of the enhancement is very small, Lu Shaoyu can clearly feel that the soul has indeed been enhanced a little bit.  "Haha, great, it turns out that my guess was right, the power of the sun can indeed train the soul." Lu Shaoyu burst out laughing.  After trying so many times and enduring pain again and again, he finally succeeded, which made Lu Shaoyu feel overjoyed.  After a long time, he calmed down, with a look of perseverance on his face, he sat up cross-legged and continued to extract the power of the sun to refine his soul.  Lu Shaoyu deliberately controlled the amount of solar power inhaled into his body, and tried several more times, and his soul became stronger.  But at this time, Lu Shaoyu felt that the pain his soul could bear had reached its limit.  The soul is too weak, and the power of the sun it can now withstand is still very little!  "Haha, you can't become a big fat man with just one bite. I have to strengthen it a little bit every day. In the future, when the soul becomes stronger, it will naturally absorb more power of the sun. If this continues, my soul will be able to reach beyond the realm of consciousness without waiting for the foundation building period.  It's a good level." Lu Shaoyu felt that the future was bright.  Standing up, Lu Shaoyu left the magic circle, removed the base of the Liangyi Fourxiang Formation, cleaned up the surroundings, and then dragged his tired body back to the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley.  After a while, he just returned to the valley when he saw Elder Liu coming towards him.  "Ah, Elder Liu, are you going out?" Lu Shaoyu greeted quickly.  Elder Liu looked up and saw him, frowned, and asked, "I didn't see you just now, where were you?" "Ah~" Lu Shaoyu was startled and hurriedly lied, "I went outside to play. Elder, do you have anything to do with me?" "  Go and bring back ten live rabbits from outside the valley. I want to test the medicine." Elder Liu ordered and turned back to the pharmacy.  Lu Shaoyu nodded, thinking that Elder Liu wanted to test the medicine on a live rabbit, but if he couldn't find it, he went out of the valley himself.  I, the medicine boy, have not done my job well, and I wonder if Elder Liu will blame him.  With anxiety in his heart, Lu Shaoyu turned around and walked out of the valley.  Since he bought the live birds, Elder Liu has asked him to catch some every day to test the medicine.  I don’t know what the old man was researching recently. Basically, several livestock died every day while testing the medicine, and the bodies were handed over to Lu Shaoyu for burial outside the valley.  When we arrived at the livestock shed, although it was only half a month old, half of the livestock inside had already been reduced.  Lu Shaoyu caught ten white rabbits in a small cage and said to himself: "Little guys, you are out of luck." He carried the cage back to the outside of the pharmacy.  Knocked on the door and said: "Elder, the medicine test rabbit has been brought." The elder hummed, opened the door and came out, took the cage in his hand, glanced at Lu Shaoyu, but did not mean to blame, turned around and closed the door again, and returned  Inside the pharmacy.  Lu Shaoyu used the power of the sun to train his soul. Now he looked extremely tired. Seeing that Elder Liu had no other instructions, he went back to his room, laid his head on the bed and stopped moving.  After a while, he fell into a deep sleep.  This sleep lasted for two hours. When he opened his eyes and woke up again, it was already past midnight.  "Oops, I promised to help Brother Ahu detoxify, but I almost forgot." Lu Shaoyu sat up, opened the door and left.  In the past half month, most of the hidden poisons in Land Rover have been eliminated.  Lu Shaoyu would go to Tiancuifeng after noon every day to help him detoxify. Today, due to training, the time was delayed.  Arriving outside the pharmacy, Lu Shaoyu took down the medicine box hanging outside the room and was about to leave. When he looked down, he saw eight white rabbit corpses piled in the corner outside the door.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head and smiled bitterly. In just a moment, several more poor little guys died because Elder Liu tested the medicine.  He casually packed the eight dead rabbits in a sack and planned to bury them outside the valley.  When I came outside the valley, I found a deserted place and dug a hole to bury the rabbit.After a while, Lu Shaoyu finally finished the matter, carrying the medicine box on his back and heading towards Tiancuifeng.  After a while, he came to the foot of Tiancui Peak and saw a familiar and pretty figure coming from the other side from a distance, and seemed to be preparing to return to the peak.  "Hey, Sister Bingyue." Lu Shaoyu said hello when he saw the person coming.  "Haha, it's Shaoyu, you're here." The person who came was none other than Lu Bingyue. When she saw Lu Shaoyu, she also greeted him.  Lu Shaoyu nodded and smiled: "Yes. I originally planned to come over at noon, but something happened in the valley, so I came here now. I'm sorry." "Haha, Brother Ahu's health is much better, all thanks to you.  It doesn't matter if you come over later if you have something to do." Lu Bingyue also smiled.  The two of them climbed the peak side by side.  "It seems that Sister Bingyue just came back. Where did she go?" Lu Shaoyu asked on the way up to the peak.  Lu Bingyue smiled sweetly and said: "It's not about resigning and going home. I went to the main peak to find Master this morning, and I haven't finished the matter until now, but fortunately, I finally got the approval. It only takes ten more days, etc.  After the poison is removed from Brother Ahu, we can go back. "Haha, that's right. Congratulations," Lu Shaoyu said with a smile, "But when you go back, remember to tell me that I have something to support."  You took it home to your parents. They have been worried since they have been here for so long and they haven't even answered a letter. " "Okay, Shaoyu, you are so filial." The two of them talked.  , has arrived at the peak.  Walking outside Lu Hu's bamboo house, Lu Bingyue knocked on the door gently and called: "Brother Ahu, it's me, come open the door." After waiting for a while, it was quiet inside and there was no answer.  The two looked at each other, and Lu Bingyue said to herself: "Brother Ahu is not asleep, is he?" He knocked on the door again and called loudly a few times, but it was still quiet inside and no sound came out.  "Could he have gone out?" Lu Bingyue muttered in a low voice.  Lu Shaoyu sniffed and vaguely smelled a very faint smell of blood coming from the room. He was startled and suddenly said: "That's not right!" Lu Bingyue was suddenly frightened by Lu Shaoyu's voice. She looked up at Lu Shaoyu.  When I wanted to ask, I saw that he had already rushed to the bamboo door and slammed his palm on the door.  "Bang!" The bamboo door opened in response, but it was ajar.  Lu Shaoyu rushed into the room in one step, raised his eyes and saw Lu Hu sitting softly on the ground beside the bed, his head drooped, and a large pool of blood was flowing under his body. He couldn't help but be shocked.  Lu Bingyue also rushed in with Lu Shaoyu. Suddenly seeing Lu Rover's condition, she screamed and rushed forward.  He yelled: "Brother AhuBrother Ahu, what's wrong with you?" Lu Shaoyu rushed forward and held up Lu Hu's head, only to see that his face was pale, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were dull, and his breath was all gone.  No, he died for a long time.  On his chest, a deep sword wound penetrated through his heart and reached his back. Blood stained his lower robe and flowed all over the floor It was obviously a homicide.  Lu Shaoyu was very surprised. He didn’t know why Lu Hu was suddenly killed.  Lu Bingyue looked at Lu Hu's face and suddenly shouted sadly: "Brother Ahu." Then he spit out a mouthful of blood, his vision went dark, and he passed out.  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect and support it! Thank you!)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 46 The Murderer

    Seeing that Lu Bingyue was so sad that she suddenly vomited blood and fell into coma.  Lu Shaoyu was shocked, and hurried forward, hugged Lu Bingyue's body, and screamed twice. Seeing that she didn't know what was going on, he hurriedly laid her body flat, kneading her temples with one hand, and squeezing her temples with the other.  He pressed on her back and injected profound energy into her body.  After struggling for a long time, Lu Bingyue finally woke up, but when she looked at Lu Hu's body, she felt as if she had lost her soul. She bit her lower lip tightly, neither crying nor speaking. Her expression was dull, and her face was frighteningly pale.  Suddenly encountering this change, Lu Shaoyu knew that she was too sad and didn't know how to comfort her. He only said: "Sister Bingyue, I apologize and accept the change, and be careful with your body."  He leaned his head in his arms and gently stroked his cheek.  Land Rover was killed for unknown reasons, and he still died with his eyes open.  Lu Shaoyu knelt down gently and inspected his wounds.  The fatal sword wound on Lu Rover's chest was thin at the front and thick at the back. The sword actually penetrated from behind.  With his back to that person, he expected that the other person was an acquaintance. The Land Rover was unprepared and was suddenly attacked from behind by the murderer.  "Who exactly has a grudge against Brother Ahu?" Lu Shaoyu thought to himself, reaching out to unbutton his clothes to see if there were any traces of the murderer on his body.  But when he first touched his arm, Lu Rover's tightly clenched palm suddenly loosened, and a black thing slipped from his fingers.  Lu Shaoyu had sharp eyesight and quick hands. He clamped his hands and caught the black thing in his palm.  It was a pill the size of a little finger, as black as a charcoal bead.  Lu Shaoyu gently put the elixir in front of his nose and smelled it, and a strong and pungent medicinal smell assaulted his nostrils.  "Brother Ahu wanted to hold this pill tightly in his hand before he died. Is the murderer related?" Lu Shaoyu thought to himself. His medical knowledge was not high, so he could not recognize what kind of pill it was, nor could he smell the contents inside.  Element.  Lu Shaoyu took the pills and raised his head to ask Lu Bingyue, but he saw her face was dull and sad, and she caressed Lu Hu's face, as if she was dazed and lost.  He shook his head, sighed in his heart, gave up the idea of ??asking her, and turned around to check the things on Lu Rover.  I checked it all over and found nothing suspicious.  At this time, people came in one after another from outside the door.  Apparently, the scream Lu Bingyue made just now attracted the nearby disciples.  These disciples are neighbors of Lu Hu, and many of them know Lu Hu. When they saw his appearance, they were quite surprised.  This incident alarmed the elders stationed on Tiancui Peak. After a while, an elder came to check it out in person.  Lu Bingyue, who was in a daze, was led away by some female disciples, and Lu Shaoyu was also left for questioning.  But after struggling for a long time, nothing was found.  Seeing that it was getting late, Lu Shaoyu had to go back to deliver food to Elder Liu, so he said goodbye and went back.  I have been with Land Rover for more than half a month, and I also have some feelings of fellow countrymen.  Seeing that he was killed at this time, Lu Shaoyu felt a little sad and determined to track down the murderer and avenge him if there was a chance.  When they returned to the entrance of the valley, disciples had already brought meals to the stone platform. Lu Shaoyu came to the pharmacy with a rice basket and knocked on Elder Liu’s door.  After a while, Elder Liu opened the door and walked out.  He still looked exhausted, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes, probably because there had been some new progress in the medicine he was researching.  Lu Shaoyu hesitated for a moment, took half a step forward, took out the black pill, handed it to him and said, "Elder Liu, can you help me see what kind of pill this is?" Elder Liu looked at him doubtfully, stretched out his hand to take it, and gently  He scraped lightly with his nails a few times to scrape off some powdered medicine from around the pill, then put the powdered medicine under his nose and sniffed it, frowned and said, "This is the Bone Refining Pill, where did you get it?  ” Bone Refining Pill?  !  !  Lu Shaoyu's heart moved, and he suddenly remembered that Lu Hu had told him that there was a man named Zhu Weizong in the medicine refining hall who gave him this bone refining pill to take when he was in trouble and hesitation.  At that time, I felt that something was wrong behind the matter.  When I thought about it, my heart suddenly became clear.  For no reason, why did that person give the Bone Refining Pill to Lu Rover?  It is estimated that the man named Zhu has other intentions. He and Land Rover should have made some transactions.  “This is probably where I vaguely felt something was wrong at the beginning.  Based on this, Lu Shaoyu was certain that the murderer of Lu Rover was most likely the man named Zhu Weizong.  As for the motive for the killing, I am afraid it was because Lu Rover was about to leave and would no longer be of use. The man named Zhu did not want his secret to be leaked, so he killed him and silenced him.  Lu Shaoyu had hundreds of years of experience in his previous life, and he could vaguely guess these things from just one bone refining pill.  Seeing Elder Liu still looking inquiring, Lu ShaoyuWithout hiding anything, he said: "This was taken from my friend. He was killed on the mountain today. He was still holding this pill tightly in his hand when he died. It is estimated that the murderer was related to this pill.  So I" Elder Liu glanced at him sideways, handed the pills back to him, and interrupted without hearing what he said: "If it's not your own business, try not to mess with it as much as possible. If you mess around, you will only cause trouble for yourself.  Come and trouble me." With that said, he took the rice basket, turned around and entered the pharmacy, closing the door.  Where there are interests, there are fights. Xuanyang Sect is calm on the surface and gets along well with each other, but secret fights often happen.  For Elder Liu, he is just here to study elixirs under the title of elder. Normally, even the sect leader would give him a thumbs-down.  As long as things don't mess with him, it has nothing to do with him, and he won't pay attention to the chaos outside.  He still liked Lu Shaoyu, the medicine boy, from the bottom of his heart. At least he handled the things he told him very well, much better than the previous ones.  Therefore, he gave Lu Shaoyu some advice.  As for whether to listen or not, that is Lu Shaoyu's own business.  Lu Shaoyu didn't expect that this weird old man would actually care about him. He looked at the bone refining pill in his hand and shook his head, thinking in his mind: "Should I tell Sister Bingyue about this? Brother Ahu's death was a huge blow to her.  Not big. If she knew that Zhu Weizong was the murderer of Brother Ahu, she didn't know what she would do. Moreover, she knew nothing about the guy named Zhu Weizong.  The pills can't prove that he is the murderer" Looking at the bone refining pill blankly, Lu Shaoyu's thoughts were racing. After a long time, he shook his head and said to himself: "Forget it, let's investigate this matter secretly. Elder Liu said.  Yes, acting carelessly will only cause trouble for no reason. Now I know nothing about the murderer, and I don't know what the interests are behind them. With my own cultivation, I can't deal with someone who is stronger.  If that person is really the murderer, if he finds the opportunity to avenge Brother Ahu in the future, it will not be in vain." With this plan in his heart, Lu Shaoyu was relieved and went back to his room.  .  .  (Please recommend and support your collection!! Thank you!)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 47 Zhu Weizong

    The next day, Lu Shaoyu went to Tian Cuifeng again.  When he came to Tiancui Peak, he met Lu Bingyue. Even though it was only one night, her expression was much sluggish, with bags under her eyes and a haggard look.  The whole person was dull and dull, looking like he was lost.  Lu Hu’s body has been cremated. Lu Bingyue set up a simple mourning hall in the bamboo house. Not many people came to pay homage.  Both Lu Hu and Lu Bingyue have become useless people. For the sect, they have lost their use value.  Now that Lu Lu was killed, the elders in the sect had no intention of continuing the investigation in depth. They just roughly concluded that he was killed in a fight and closed the case hastily.  The entire mourning hall was deserted, filled with a sense of ruthless desolation, which made people feel chilling.  Disciples like Lu Hu who are at the lower level have no backing and no support. Once they lose their use value, they will be ruthlessly abandoned.  This is an unchanging law in the world of the weak and the strong, whether it is the immortal cultivating sect in the previous life or the warrior forces in this life.  Lu Shaoyu offered incense in front of Lu Hu’s spiritual throne.  Walking next to Lu Bingyue, he saw several strands of white hair appearing on the edge of her forehead.  Her whole person seemed to have aged dozens of years overnight.  Lu Bingyue was in her youthful years of 19 and 20, and as a warrior herself, she shouldn't have gray hair so early. However, Lu Shaoyu's death had a great impact on him. He was miserable all night, his mind was traumatized, and his gray hair also appeared.  .  Shaking his head secretly and sighing, Lu Shaoyu silently knelt down beside Lu Bingyue. After a long time, he slowly said: "There is no resurrection after death. Sister Bingyue, you don't have to be too sad. Brother Ahu was killed, and we should find the murderer.  Avenge him. "Lu Bingyue's heart has left with Lu Hu, and Lu Shaoyu must find some goals for her to live on.  A sharp light flashed in Lu Bingyue's eyes, but then dimmed again.  She lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice: "Brother Ahu always keeps things to himself. He usually doesn't tell me anything. I don't know who he has a grudge against. I don't know anything about the murderer."  , where should I start to investigate this matter? Besides, I have become a useless person, what will happen even if the murderer is found? After experiencing these things, I finally understand that no one in Xuanyang Sect is willing to help anyone.  "A man of strength?" Lu Shaoyu said sadly, "What will you do next? Where do you plan to go?" "I have been tired of living here for so many years, and I miss my parents and family.  I want to go back to Lujiazhuang to live an ordinary life and help Brother Ahu take care of his parents" Lu Bingyue said quietly.  Lu Shaoyu didn’t know what to say for a moment.  Sitting quietly in front of the soul, accompanying Lu Bingyue, silently.  After sitting here until dark, Lu Shaoyu stood up and left, and Lu Bingyue saw him out the door.  Back at Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, Lu Shaoyu felt a little heavy.  "Master said in his previous life that immortal cultivators cannot be bound by meaningless emotions.  Therefore, except for his biological parents, Lu Shaoyu has not put too much emotion into deep friendship with all the people he is familiar with. He is only indifferent to friendship and treats everything with a bystander attitude.  In the past half month, he had only shown some friendship to Lu Hu and Lu Bingyue, but after all, after getting along for a long time, he would have some feelings for them. Seeing the two of them end up like this, he couldn't help but feel a little disappointed and unhappy.  The next day, Lu Bingyue asked someone to send a message that she had left Xuanyang Mountain and returned home with Lu Hu's ashes.  Hearing the news of Lu Bingyue's departure, Lu Shaoyu did not blame him, but thought to himself: "When I have time, I should find an opportunity to go to the Medicine Refining Hall, meet the man named Zhu Weizong, and investigate by the way. I always feel that he is related to  Brother Ahu's matter is not that simple. If he is really the murderer, find a chance to get rid of him and help Brother Ahu take revenge. "……………………  For two days, Lu Shaoyu was thinking about what excuse he could find to find Zhu Weizong in the medicine refining hall.  Elder Liu stopped him: "Hey, kid, go to the medicine refining hall today. I guess they bought the alchemy furnace I asked them to buy last time. Go and get it back." Lu Shaoyu heard this.  , What a gift of a pillow when you are dozing off. He nodded happily and said, "Yes, Elder Liu, I'll go right away." After saying that, he turned around and ran out of the valley.  Seeing Lu Shaoyu being so active, Elder Liu also felt a little strange. He glanced at his back in confusion, then shook his head inexplicably and turned back to the pharmacy.  Lu Shaoyu ran very fast and soon arrived at the medicine refining hall.  "Excuse me, is Senior Brother Zhu Weizong here? I came here from Ten Thousand Medicine Valley." Entering the medicine refining hall, Lu Shaoyu asked directly to a disciple in yellow.  The disciple in yellow looked at him and sawWearing gray clothes with a medicine cauldron on his clothes, he thought he had something to do with Senior Brother Zhu. He turned around and shouted to the inner hall: "Brother Zhu, someone is looking for you." After a while, the inner hall heard  A voice came out: "Who is it?" Immediately, a young man about twenty-six or seven years old came out.  This person is an intermediate disciple in a yellow shirt with two moon patterns. He is slightly thin and has an average face. He is neither handsome nor ugly. He is the kind of ordinary person who is inconspicuous in the crowd.  When the young man saw Lu Shaoyu, he was confused and asked, "Who are you?" "Haha, are you Senior Brother Zhu Weizong? I am the medicine boy sent by Elder Liu of the Medicine Refining Valley." Lu Shaoyu grinned, already remembering the appearance of the person in front of him.  Looking at the appearance, he continued, "It's like this. Elder Liu asked Guitang to buy an alchemy furnace some time ago, and he asked me to come and pick it up." "Alchemy furnace?" Zhu Weizong was confused, and then smiled: "Haha, you made a mistake.  "Hey, I'm just responsible for refining the medicine. Senior Brother Hao Tong is responsible for all matters such as purchasing medicinal materials and goods. You should go to him." "Ah? Isn't it you?" Lu Shaoyu pretended to be surprised and said in a low voice.  : "Aren't you responsible for all the affairs of the Medicine Refining Hall? I seem to have heard this from others somewhere before." In fact, Lu Shaoyu just found an excuse to see Zhu Weizong and did not want to arouse the other party's vigilance.  "Haha, I'm just a miscellaneous medicine refining person, so I can manage the medicine refining hall. You must have heard wrong." Zhu Weizong said with a smile.  The kid in front of him didn't know him, so he probably found the wrong person, and it didn't arouse Zhu Weizong's wariness.  "Oh, I'm sorry, I made a mistake." Lu Shaoyu smiled apologetically.  "Haha, it doesn't matter." Zhu Weizong smiled, turned to a gray-clothed disciple not far away and said: "Junior brother Chen, this is the junior brother who is looking for senior brother Hao Tong. Please take him to the right hall.  "Okay." The gray-clothed disciple nodded and said to Lu Shaoyu, "Junior brother, come with me." "Oh." Lu Shaoyu smiled at Zhu Weizong and followed the gray-clothed disciple.  When passing by Zhu Weizong, his fingers quickly pinched a magic formula in his sleeve, and with a flick, a subtle mysterious force rune fell silently on Zhu Weizong's sleeve.  From then on, it was done without any trace and did not attract anyone's attention.  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 48 Night Detective

    Lu Shaoyu walked around the medicine refining hall, but came back empty-handed.  Because Senior Brother Hao Tong, who was in charge of purchasing things, told him that the last time the sect was defeated, a certain nuclear city in the east was taken away by the Tiangang Sect. At that time, the goods were built in the city that was taken away.  , can’t get it back now.  Regarding the alchemy furnace, it is estimated that it will have to be re-ordered.  Lu Shaoyu didn't care whether the alchemy furnace came back or not. Anyway, he had already found an excuse to get close to Zhu Weizong and quietly left tracking runes on his body.  Although this rune can only last for one day, it is enough for Lu Shaoyu to find his residence based on his induction.  Back at Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, Lu Shaoyu explained the reason to Elder Liu.  Elder Liu just nodded lightly, hummed, and said nothing.  ※※※※※※※ Night falls quietly, and the moon reaches the middle of the sky.  Lu Shaoyu withdrew the Seven-Star Taiyin Formation and ended his one-hour body tempering training every night. He looked up at the sky and whispered: "It's time to set off." He grabbed a large handful of yellow talismans from his body.  These talismans and seals were all newly drawn by him and made of ordinary materials. Generally, it does not take too long to accumulate profound energy, and they will be scrapped in about a day or two.  He picked two invisibility yellow talismans from the yellow talisman and attached them to his body. Immediately, a thin layer of mist poured out from the yellow talisman, covering his body and integrating his body with the surrounding space.  After looking at the invisibility effect, Lu Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction. The invisibility talisman fused with the mysterious writing was much better than the invisibility talisman without the mysterious writing.  He smiled slightly and pasted two more silencing paper charms on the soles of his feet.  After doing all this, Lu Shaoyu carefully jumped out of the window and left the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines.  Lu Shaoyu had to be careful when operating in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, because Liu Chang was also a warrior in the Xiantian realm after all.  Warriors in the Xiantian realm are equivalent to monks in the fetal breath stage. Although they have no spiritual consciousness, their alertness and perception are very sensitive and powerful. The slightest sound fluctuation will be detected.  Therefore, why would Elder Liu not become suspicious when he went out in the middle of the night? Lu Shaoyu must be very cautious.  After leaving the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, Elder Liu did not pay attention.  Lu Shaoyu quickly ran towards the direction of the medicine refining hall.  The road was easy and familiar, and although he occasionally encountered patrolling disciples, he easily avoided them.  In a short time, Lu Shaoyu came to the foot of the mountain where the medicine refining hall is located. He stopped and quickly pinched a magic formula with both hands. He saw a faint wisp of profound energy appearing between his fingers, like a beating flame.  This ray of mysterious energy seemed to sense something and pointed towards the rear peak of the Medicine Refining Hall.  "It's this way." Looking at the flaming black energy, Lu Shaoyu took a step and ran in the direction indicated by the white light.  Based on this temporary tracking rune, Lu Shaoyu can sense the general direction of Zhu Weizong.  Quickly walking through the jungle, jumping over several ravines and over shrubs, Lu Shaoyu soon arrived behind the peak.  Behind the peak are rows of houses, which are probably where the disciples of the Medicine Refining Hall stay.  Lu Shaoyu pinched out the talisman again and sensed that the Zhufo Sect's room was in the last row from the right to the fifth room from the left.  The house faces a small jungle behind it.  "The environment is suitable for spying." Lu Shaoyu smiled in his heart and prepared to go through the jungle over there.  Like a spiritual ape, he climbed up the stone cliff behind the house, turned to the edge of the jungle, disappeared into the woods, and groped in the direction of Zhu Weizong's dormitory.  At this moment - "Whoops!" Suddenly, Lu Shaoyu saw a black shadow suddenly and silently jump out of the window of Zhu Weizong's room. After a few ups and downs, it jumped into the woods behind the house, heading towards where he was at this time.  running in the direction.  "Oh my god, it's Zhu Weizong!" Although it was difficult to distinguish objects in the dark forest, Lu Shaoyu had practiced night vision and could clearly see everything within ten feet.  He could seethe figure running out of the room was none other than Zhu Weizong.  Zhu Weizong ran quickly in his direction, and Lu Shaoyu was taken aback.  He has an invisibility charm on his body, so the other party cannot see his figure, but if the other party gets too close, he may be discovered.  Lu Shaoyu was just stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, leapt up and silently jumped onto a horizontal branch above his head.  Zhu Weizong didn't notice the abnormality in front of him, ran under Lu Shaoyu, and ran quickly towards the distance.  "Hmph, he ran out in the middle of the night, sneaking around, and you can tell at a glance that he is not the one who did the good deeds." Lu Shaoyu snorted coldly in his heart, quietly jumped down from the branch, and followed him not far or near.  He is now the day after tomorrow? Among the later warriors, Zhu Weizong is probably also a warrior in the Houtian realm, but his cultivation level is definitely lower than Lu Shaoyu's.  Moreover, Lu Shaoyu has various auxiliary talismans on his body, and he is not worried about the other party finding out.  Zhu Chuanzong was running in the forest. It seemed that this was not the first time he had done such a thing. He was very familiar with the journey. He was twisting and turning in the dark woods, like an agile elk, disappearing in an instant, not knowing where he planned to go.  Lu Shaoyu followed patiently!  After leaving the woods, Zhu Weizong chose a remote direction and ran for nearly half an hour. He came to the foot of a mountain and suddenly stopped.  This mountain is not high, and is surrounded by barren land and piles of rocks.  There were withered yellow thatch grass and shrubs growing among the rocks, and there was nothing unusual about them.  But the only suspicious thing is that on the other side of the mountain is the road leading to the bottom of the mountain.  "What's this guy doing here in the middle of the night?" Lu Shaoyu was full of doubts, lying behind a bush in the distance and watching quietly.  Zhu Weizong looked around carefully and found that no one was following him, so he gently moved to a huge stone.  Lu Shaoyu saw that the guy quickly dug up a small stone under the boulder, revealing a crack, then took out something from his arms and stuffed it into the crack, and then quickly stuffed the small stone back into place.  Lu Shaoyu couldn’t see clearly what that thing was in his hurry.  After finishing everything, Zhu Weizong got up and ran back.  Watching Zhu Weizong go away, Lu Shaoyu smiled coldly, stood up from his hiding place, ran to the boulder, and took a look under the stone. Sure enough, he saw an inconspicuous small stone under the boulder.  There are some weeds and it looks inconspicuous. If no one knew it in advance, no one would notice the cracks and small stones here.  Lu Shaoyu leaned down and carefully pulled off the small stone to reveal the crack behind the stone. Sure enough, he saw something in the crack, which seemed to be something like folded paper.  Lu Shaoyu quickly stretched out the tail finger of his right hand, gently poked into the crack, and pulled out the contents.  This is a black piece of paper folded into a square.  Lu Shaoyu folded it carefully, and with the help of night vision, he could clearly see the fine and dense handwriting on the paper.  "After investigation by my subordinates, there are three places where the thing is most likely to be: Hanlong Pond, Tiantai Peak, and one place inside the main peak of Xuanyang Mountain. After many inquiries, it was found that there is a secret stone chamber in the main peak mountain that connects to the main hall. But these three places are all composed of  A large number of inner disciples are personally guarding it, and subordinates are temporarily unable to send personnel to infiltrate. In addition, since the new defeat half a month ago, there has been no new movement in the sect. The sect" This small piece of paper contains the latest news in the sect.  message, but the final signature is a simple "ten".  "Spy!" Looking at the note, Lu Shaoyu suddenly understood.  This Zhu Weizong is obviously a spy.  Now that Xuanyang Sect is at war with Tiangang Sect, he should be the spy sent by Tiangang Sect to spy on the truth within Xuanyang Sect.  He put the note here, and someone would definitely go up the mountain to pick him up tomorrow. Then he would take the note down the mountain from here and pass the news to Tiangang Gate.  But what exactly is "that thing" mentioned in this note?  Worth mentioning with such solemnity?  Lu Shaoyu pondered in his heart.  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect and support it!! Thank you!!!)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 49 Half-step to Innateness

    In the darkness, Lu Shaoyu looked at the small words on the note and stood blankly for a long time.  He thought about it over and over again, but in the end he couldn't figure out what "that thing" mentioned in the note was.  Shaking his head, he folded the note again, stuffed it back into its original place, and filled it with stones.  You can’t take this note away, otherwise it will alert others.  After discovering that Zhu Weizong was a spy, Lu Shaoyu decided not to kill him for the time being and continued to monitor his every move.  This is not because Lu Shaoyu wants to find out Zhu Weizong's spy gang in Xuanyang Sect, but because he is very curious about what "that thing" mentioned in the note is, so that Tiangang Sect can send people to investigate.  Lu Shaoyu left quietly and returned directly to Ten Thousand Medicine Valley.  A night of silence.  The next day, after Lu Shaoyu finished busy with the affairs in the valley, he found another opportunity to go out secretly and came to the place where Zhu Weizong buried the note last night. He lay down on the mountain ridge and waited in the distance.  Zhu Weizong put his things here. It is estimated that someone will go up the mountain to pick him up today.  He wanted to see who Zhu Weizong's accomplices were.  After waiting quietly for more than an hour, I saw a group of people coming up the mountain road from a distance.  These people carrying things were the porters at the foot of the mountain.  They are all young and strong villagers at the foot of the mountain. They usually stay at the foot of the mountain and are responsible for helping Xuanyang Sect disciples carry things up the mountain and earn rewards.  The things carried by the porters were all grains, fruits and vegetables, sausages and other foods. There were nearly a hundred people carrying baskets and lollipops on the mountain road up to the peak.  There are more than 10,000 disciples on the mountain, and their daily food consumption is very huge.  Except for some provided by the mountain itself, most of the rest are purchased by the people at the foot of the mountain. Generally speaking, disciples from the Miscellaneous Hall will come down the mountain to purchase them every month.  These porters were carrying things up to the peak. When passing by the stone ridge here, everyone stopped and sat on the ground to drink water and rest.  It is indeed not easy to carry things up the mountain. There is a large open space in front of the mountain, so every time they carry things up, these people will rest here for a while and rest before leaving.  At this time, I saw a porter using the excuse of urinating to go around to the big rock behind the mountain. When no one was paying attention, he leaned over and dug out the crack in the stone. He quickly took out the note and stuffed it into his belt.  Inside the hidden seam pocket.  His movements were crisp and neat, leaving no trace. It was obviously not the first time he had done this kind of thing!  Then, the porter walked away a few steps, peed next to him, shuddered comfortably, turned back to the crowd, and started chatting with the people around him as if nothing had happened.  He did all this very skillfully, turning his back to everyone, blocking everyone's sight, and not arousing anyone's suspicion at all.  After resting for a quarter of an hour, everyone continued to set off, carrying things up to the peak.  Lu Shaoyu thought to himself: "It turns out that the people who take care of him are among these porters. They go up to the peak once a month and won't attract anyone's attention. It's really a good strategy. Zhu Weizong Ganqing relied on this method to convey the news to the people below the mountain."  Lu Shaoyu discovered this secret and there was no need to continue to follow him. He smiled coldly, stood up, and turned around to leave.  As long as you come here once a month from now on and intercept the notes they send messages, you will know what they are planning.  A thought of mischief arose in Lu Shaoyu's heart.  With his current strength, it would be easy to kill Zhu Weizong to avenge Land Rover, and with his methods, even if he killed Zhu Weizong, no one would doubt him.  “However, he is not in a hurry.  He was very interested in "that thing" that those in the Tiangang Sect tried their best to send people over to inquire about.  A treasure hunting idea to pry into other people's secrets grew in my heart.  "'That thing' deserves the people of Xuanyang Sect to guard it closely, and the people of Tiangang Sect to pay such attention to it, it will probably be a treasure. I said that I can't just take it over and play with it. Anyway, life here is quite boring. Find something.  It's not a bad thing to do," Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  Back in the valley, Lu Shaoyu no longer investigates Zhu Weizong. He works as usual every day, working when he should work and practicing when he should practice.  If you want to know what Zhu Weizong and the others are planning, you only need to dispatch them once a month to intercept the messages they pass on.  ?????…………………Time flies, and ten days pass in the blink of an eye.  Late that night, Lu Shaoyu was sitting in his room practicing, tempering his body with the lunar power gathered by the seven-star lunar array.  "Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand——" A sound like wind blowing leaves or a stream flowing came from him.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu stared, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.  &nbsp;The flow of mysterious energy on the body seemed to suddenly become faster. They flowed rapidly along the meridians. The sound like running water was exactly the sound made by the mysterious energy rubbing against the meridians.  And the "squeaking" sound like leaves is caused by the trembling and friction of the muscles in the body.  "Is this a sign of breakthrough?" Lu Shaoyu's face was full of doubts.  He is currently at the tenth level of the Qi-entraining stage. If he breaks through in cultivation, he should be at the eleventh level.  But when he broke through the eleventh level in his previous life, it seems that the two phenomena he is experiencing now did not occur.  What’s going on?  I feel that the profound energy in my body is spinning faster and faster, but there is no sign of losing control.  Sweat gushed out from his body like spring water and slid down his clothes.  A kind of gray-black impurity, mixed with sweat, gushes out from the body and has an extremely fishy odor.  The muscles were trembling and trembling, as if they were trying their best to squeeze out these gray-black impurities.  With the flow of profound energy and the trembling of muscles, Lu Shaoyu felt that the strength of his body was increasing rapidly.  "This is obviously a sign of breakthrough, but why is it different from the previous life? Could it be that it is because of the practice of profound energy in this world that it is different?" He murmured in a low voice.  Lu Shaoyu’s guess was right, this world is dominated by mysterious energy, and the practitioners are all warriors.  In Lu Shaoyu's current situation, he has broken through the final stage of the acquired heaven realm and entered the half-step innate realm.  The so-called half-step innate means that the warrior himself has not exceeded the scope of the acquired realm, but his cultivation is not far from the innate realm. He has already touched the threshold of innate, and is only just one step away.  This should be regarded as an intermediate transition period between the acquired realm and the innate realm.  In the realm of half-step innateness, the body will slowly force out the impurities in the body as the cultivation level improves, allowing the body to successfully evolve into a pure innate body, forming a baby's body as if it was just born and has not been contaminated by external impurities.  After reaching the innate level, the closeness of this physique to Xuan Qi will greatly increase, and the absorption speed of Xuan Qi will also be greatly enhanced.  Lu Shaoyu divides people based on his own level of cultivation. He doesn’t understand the cultivation of warriors, so he doesn’t know these things.  But he did not deliberately control his cultivation at this time, but allowed his body to change naturally The sweat on his body became more and more, and the gray-black impurities also gushed out with the sweat, and a strong fishy smell spread out.  Time passed, and after an hour, all the noises in the body finally subsided.  Lu Shaoyu felt that the meridians in his body were much wider than before, the flow of profound energy was much smoother than before, and the Dantian had doubled in size.  It’s finally the eleventh level of the Qi Entrainment Stage!  Lu Shaoyu opened his eyes, with a look of joy in his eyes.  Having reached the eleventh level of the Qi-entraining stage, the fetal breath stage is no longer far away.  The period of fetal respiration is the beginning of the emergence of various magic techniques!  .  .

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 50 Soul Enhancement

    After removing the Seven Star Taiyin Formation, taking off his smelly clothes and taking a shower, Lu Shaoyu sat on the bed and continued to practice.  Spent the night practicing.  On the second day, after Lu Shaoyu finished busy with trivial matters in the valley, he came to the secret training place again.  The Liangyi Four Elephant Formation slowly absorbed the surrounding solar energy. Lu Shaoyu sat cross-legged in the array, guiding the solar energy into his body and silently tempering his soul.  With these days of persistence, his soul has been slowly strengthening. Although the speed of strengthening is not fast, over time, the effect is still considerable.  A ray of power following the sun was sucked into the body, slowly sent to the surroundings of Niwan Palace, and then absorbed by the soul of Niwan Palaceand it kept repeating.  Lu Shaoyu did not rush for success, but carried out step by step.  The power of the sun that is sucked into the Niwan Palace is tried to be controlled within the range that one can bear.  The pain of being burned in the soul continued to come, but after persisting for a long time, Lu Shaoyu gradually got used to it, gritted his teeth, and endured silently.  Half an hour has passed in the blink of an eye, and the tempering of the soul today is about to reach its limit.  When Lu Shaoyu was about to send the last ray of the sun's power into the Niwan Palace, the ray of sun's power circled around the Niwan Palace, but was not absorbed by the Niwan Palace, but was rejected by the soul.  "Huh? It's saturated so quickly? Why can't it be absorbed?" Lu Shaoyu said in surprise.  Before the words were spoken - "Puff Puff" In the Niwan Palace, the white mist-like sea of ??souls actually made a sound like ocean waves.  Of course, these sounds emanate from the soul, and only Lu Shaoyu can hear them, and no one else can hear them.  These waves hit the Niwan Palace one after another, seeming to want to expand the Niwan Palace.     Um?  Soul improvement?  !  This feeling is very familiar.  Lu Shaoyu had experienced this many times in his previous life, and this was a sign of spiritual improvement.  Lu Shaoyu was overjoyed. He didn’t expect that he had just broken through the eleventh level of the Qi-entraining stage last night, and today even his soul would be promoted accordingly.  Good things come in pairs!  He hurriedly calmed his mind and silently recited the skills of cultivating the soul in his previous life.  In the Niwan Palace, the white sea of ??souls surged wave after wave. The entire sea of ??souls kept changing its shape. Layers of milky white soul mist condensed and turned into rolling waves, which became thicker and thicker, impacting violently.  around.  The Niwan Palace is also expanding bit by bit under the pressure of the soul!  Lu Shaoyu sat cross-legged, waiting for the sea of ??souls to change.  Time passed, and this change lasted for half an hour before it stopped.  "Oh ha, the soul strength has actually reached the level of the fetal breath period. I didn't expect that the soul is one step ahead of the cultivation level." After feeling the changes in Niwan Palace, Lu Shaoyu said with joy and joy.  As someone who has experienced it, Lu Shaoyu naturally knows how much the soul has been upgraded to.  At this time, the level of the soul has definitely reached the soul level of the fetal breath period.  Becausehe can see inside!  The soul at the embryonic stage can look inside the body, while the soul at the foundation stage can exude spiritual consciousness.  This is the most easily identifiable sign of the soul level.  At this time, he could see the situation inside his body, and the strength of his soul had obviously reached the level of the fetal breath period.  Generally speaking, unless they are those with naturally powerful souls, their souls are at the same level as their own cultivation level.  In his previous life, Lu Shaoyu was a person with a naturally powerful soul, but his soul was only one level higher than his cultivation level.  But in this life, his own talent was extremely poor, and his soul was not strong to begin with, but he never expected that he could rely on external forces to improve his soul faster than his cultivation.  It turns out that as long as you find the right method, talent or something is not important at all!  Lu Shaoyu sighed with emotion in his heart.  The soul is powerful and has very important benefits for the improvement of cultivation.  A person's cultivation is like a barrel, and the soul is the shortest board. How much water a barrel can hold depends entirely on the length of the short board.  A weak soul will inhibit the improvement of cultivation level.  And if the soul is powerful, there is no limit to the improvement of cultivation level.  Based on the current situation that Lu Shaoyu is afraid of, if nothing unexpected happens, it will only be a matter of time before he reaches the period of fetal respiration.  Using the inner vision function of the soul to observe his body, Lu Shaoyu can clearly "see" every muscle, every meridian, every inch of bone, every drop of blood in the body He can clearly understand his own situation, whether he is practicing in the future  Whether it is healing wounds, he can better control the movement of Xuan Qi to achieve the best results.  "Yes, this is a good start." Lu Shaoyu saidHe rubbed his forehead and chuckled to himself.  The soul has changed, but the situation is not stable yet. It will take some time to calm down. It is estimated that we will not be able to continue to use the power of the sun to refine the soul today.  Lu Shaoyu simply withdrew the formation and practiced other techniques on the flat ground.  Thousand Illusion Palms, Sky-Covering Seal, Gravitation Technique, Nine Transformations of Illusion Dragon There are many things that I still need to continue to practice.  Practice makes perfect, as your cultivation improves, your skills and martial arts should also improve accordingly.  Improving overall strength is the way to go!  As soon as his body shape changed, Lu Shaoyu started practicing on the flat ground.  In the secret place, the surrounding psychedelic array blocked the view of outsiders. Lu Shaoyu was inside the array, practicing with peace of mind.  He continued practicing like this until it got dark, then he stopped and returned to the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines.  Outside Elder Liu’s pharmacy, a large number of animal carcasses that died during the drug test appeared again.  These days, the pill researched by the old man seems to have reached the final stage of testing, and the number of animals dying due to the testing medicine has increased greatly every day.  Lu Shaoyu has gone down the mountain to buy live birds more than once.  "This old man is not studying poison, right?" Lu Shaoyu murmured in a low voice, shook his head, packed these poor dead guys in sacks, carried them outside the valley, and found a deserted place to bury Waili.  "These are all guys who died after testing the medicine. Lu Shaoyu wouldn't dare to give them to others to eat. Who knows if there is any poison in them.  After burying the animals that died while testing the medicine, Lu Shaoyu was about to return to the valley when he saw a disciple from a distance bringing food and stopped at the entrance of the valley.  "Haha, Junior Brother Lu, you are here." The disciple in yellow who delivers food comes to Wanyao Valley every day to have rice. Naturally, he knows Lu Shaoyu. When he sees him from a distance, he greets him with a smile.  "Haha, Senior Brother Guo, you're here." Lu Shaoyu also smiled, went up to him, and took the rice basket, "What's good to eat today?" "Well, someone shot a wild boar in the back mountain yesterday, and the wild boar bones were boiled.  The soup is pretty good. You and Elder Liu should try it.”  The disciples said goodbye and returned to the valley with their rice baskets.  After dinner, nothing special happened in the evening. Lu Shaoyu naturally stayed in the room to temper his body and practice the techniques of "Taiyi Daozang" to enhance his profound strength.  ※※※※※※※ Time passes by leisurely, and before we know it, another year has passed.  Within this year, Lu Shaoyu's cultivation level improved again, reaching the twelfth level of the Qi Entrainment Stage, only one step away from the fetal breath stage.  " Moreover, because of the daily lunar tempering of the body and the daily refining of the soul, his body and soul have been significantly improved, and his martial arts training has also become more proficient.  …………Night!  The Moon Rabbit rises to the Midheaven.  Lu Shaoyu raised his head and glanced at the sky, with a playful smile on his lips.  Tomorrow is the day when Zashitang goes down the mountain to purchase food again. The man named Zhu should be delivering news to Yamashita again.  Over the past year, there has been no large-scale struggle between Tiangang Sect and Xuanyang Sect.  But since the last time Luo Tianyu led his disciples back in defeat, Xuanyang Sect has suffered heavy losses and has gradually fallen behind in this battle.  Although there were no major battles during this year, small-scale wars often occurred, and Tiangang Sect often had the advantage. Many cities and towns affiliated with Xuanyang Sect were encroached and annexed by Tiangang Sect bit by bit.  Affiliated cities and towns are the source of material support and new disciples for the sect, and are the foundation for the future development of the sect.  Tiangang Sect eats away at the foundation of Xuanyang Sect bit by bit, using the method of cutting a big tree with a small knife to weaken Xuanyang Sect's strength step by step.  " However, Xuanyang Sect does not have the strength to compete for the time being. Although it knows the opponent's intentions, it can only break its front teeth and swallow it.  ??Is Xuanyang Sect prosperous or defeated?  Is it rising or falling?  What will it develop into in the future?  Lu Shaoyu didn't care about these things.  What he is concerned about now is, what news will Zhu Weizong send down the mountain tonight?  ! ?… .  .  (I received my first small recommendation today. I don’t know what the results will be, so I’m a little nervous. Please recommend and support me by collecting!! Thank you. *^_^*~)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 51 Infiltration (Part 1)

    Late at night, the moon and stars are sparse.  Lu Shaoyu was well prepared and quietly slipped out of the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley and ran towards the mountain next to the mountain road.  Over the past year, he has intercepted many notes passed down by Zhu Weizong, and thus obtained a lot of information.  It turns out that Zhu Weizong has been using his identity as a medicine refining hall to lure some people to use him to spy on the internal information of Xuanyang Sect on the condition of providing pills.  There were as many as a hundred people in the sect who received his kindness and bribes.  They went deep into various institutions within the Xuanyang Sect and continuously gathered information to Zhu Weizong.  The original Land Rover was probably one of the chess pieces he bought.  And he was very careful in doing things, always tempting those people to reveal secrets in subtle ways, without attracting anyone's attention at all.  In this regard, Lu Shaoyu had to admire this guy's careful thinking.  After lurking in the mountain for so long, no one can be suspicious! However, what Lu Shaoyu is most interested in is "that thing", but every time Zhu Weizong delivers information, he will only mention some of the progress of the spying, and what about this thing.  The name was not mentioned at all, and whenever it was mentioned, it was replaced by "that thing".  This made Lu Shaoyu feel itchy and even more curious about "that thing".  The body shape is like a transparent phantom. Lu Shaoyu, who is at the twelfth level of Qi-entraining stage, unfolds the Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon, transforming and galloping, as fast as a cheetah, disappearing in the blink of an eye.  In just a quarter of an hour, he arrived at the mountain ridge beside the road.  ??According to this time, Zhu Weizong probably hasn't arrived yet.  Lu Shaoyu lay on the top of the ridge and waited quietly. He had an invisibility charm affixed to his body and was surrounded by a layer of mist. His body was completely integrated with the surrounding environment. Even if the other party approached, it would be difficult to detect him.  After a while, I saw a black shadow running towards me in the distance.  Zhu Weizong is here!  Wearing night clothes, as usual, he came to the boulder at the foot of the mountain. He looked around and found no one. Then he carefully leaned down, stuffed the note into the crack of the stone, then turned around and left directly.  Lu Shaoyu waited until he was far away, then jumped down, came to the boulder, took out the note, and opened it to read.  Unlike usual, there was only one sentence on the paper: "The hiding place of the thing has been found out, but there are too many guards to enter, and support is needed." "Uh" Looking at the note, Lu Shaoyu was speechless.  With my current level of cultivation, plus the assistance of some spells, talismans and seals, I can go and investigate on my own.  But you can tell me clearly where the things are!  Lu Shaoyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so he had no choice but to stuff the note back into the crack of the stone.  I don’t know when Tiangang Sect’s support will arrive. I’m afraid I have to pay close attention to Zhu Weizong’s movements in the past few days.  Returning to the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley gloomily, Lu Shaoyu thought about how to monitor Zhu Weizong's movements.  "Even if Tiangangmen wants to send someone, the mountain is heavily guarded. They can't easily go up the mountain. Zhu Weizong must go out to respond. Moreover, if they want to sneak into a heavily guarded place, the person they send will definitely be the best among the masters. Because if there is no point,  As expected, he was only sent to risk his death. If the matter is revealed and the Xuanyang Sect is alerted, it will be more of a loss than a gain." Lu Shaoyu murmured in his heart.  "I guess Xiantian realm warriors will be sent. I don't know how many people will be sent here." Xiantian warriors, for small sects like Xuanyang Sect and Tiangang Sect, are all elder-level masters. It is estimated that the entire sect together will not be able to do it.  There will be more than twenty. These are all supported by the ancestors and will not be easily sent out to take risks.  If the other party only sends one or two people over and you follow them secretly, there won't be any big problem. But if the other party sends five or six people, it will be difficult for you to follow them.  It should be noted that those warriors in the Xiantian realm have very strong perception. The slightest movement of wind will arouse their vigilance.  With his current level of cultivation at the twelfth level of the Qi Entrainment stage, coupled with his superb skills and martial arts.  If you want to deal with one or two Xiantian realm warriors, even if you can't win, escaping is not a problem, but if you want to deal with four or five, it will be troublesome.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…  This is the only way Lu Shaoyu can survive in the cruel world of cultivation.  "Well, for the sake of safety, let's make more preparations." Lu Shaoyu murmured.  Sitting in the room, thinking quietly, he took out the jade block and cinnabar, and began to carve various talismans and seals.  The night passed.  The next day, the message was brought down the mountain by the porter.  According to Lu Shaoyu’s estimation, based on the fastest situation, after the porters come down from the mountain, they will use the fastest Flowing Skylark to pass the news to Tiangang Gate.??, the higher-ups of Tiangangmen should receive the message tonight, and then discuss it immediately, sending people over overnight, non-stop, the journey is long, and it will take three days at the earliest to arrive.  Nothing should happen in these three days.  Of course, Lu Shaoyu has not been idle these three days.  He used various jade and yellow talismans to carve talismans and seals. When he had time, he went out to inspect the environment and made preparations for his escape. He even planned his escape route.  Time flies, four days pass in the blink of an eye.  Lu Shaoyu has been secretly monitoring Zhu Weizong's movements.  Zhu Weizong spent most of the day refining medicine in the medicine refining hall as usual these days, and went back to his dormitory in the evening without any unusual behavior.  But on the fifth day, he followed Brother Hao Tong, who was in charge of purchasing goods at the Medicine Refining Hall, and led several disciples in gray directly down the mountain.  Lu Shaoyu hesitated for a moment, but finally did not follow him down the mountain.  Because he still has work in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, if he disappears for a day without saying hello, he will probably arouse Elder Liu's suspicion.  Lu Shaoyu found an excuse to ask the disciples at the Medicine Refining Hall and learned that Hao Tong and Zhu Weizong were going to buy a lot of things this time, and the place was quite far away, so they would probably not be able to come back until the day after tomorrow.  Lu Shaoyu thought to himself: "That person named Zhu will probably take this opportunity to bring those who are supporting him to the peak." An Xin waited for two days.  On the third day, Lu Shaoyu finished his chores in the valley and waited by the mountain road early.  At noon, I saw a group of people going up the mountain road to the peak.  Zhu Weizong and Hao Tong walked in the front, followed by a few disciples in gray clothes, and in the middle were about twenty shirtless mature porters.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at these porters one by one, but he found that these porters were all ordinary people. They did not have the unique heroic spirit of warriors in their brows and eyes. They were just ordinary mountain people at the foot of the mountain.  "I didn't sneak into the porters" Lu Shaoyu thought to himself, his eyes swept over, and finally landed on the wooden boxes carried by the four porters behind Zhu Weizong  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to bookmark and recommend it! Thank you.)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 52 Infiltration (Part 2)

    These wooden boxes are not big, square, about a foot long and wide.  If it were an ordinary adult, it would be impossible to hide inside.  Butif the opponent is a warrior in the Xiantian realm, the situation is different.  Because innate warriors, although their body muscles cannot stretch and contract freely and change at will, they can still change their body shape slightly, contract their muscles and bones, and double their body size as much as possible.  Hiding in these wooden boxes should not be difficult for Xiantian realm warriors.  Lu Shaoyu’s eyes were fixed on the porters carrying wooden boxes, and he saw their footsteps were heavy. It was obvious that the weight of these wooden boxes was extremely heavy.  Lu Shaoyu was more certain of his guess. He smiled coldly and quietly walked down the mountain, carefully following behind everyone.  The mountain ridge is still some distance from the top of the mountain, and there are several sentry posts to check people going up the mountain.  But when the guarding disciples saw Zhu Weizong, they didn't pay any attention to the wooden boxes. They just casually opened a few baskets and took a look, then waved their hands and let them pass directly.  Lu Shaoyu thought to himself: "It seems that this person named Zhu has bribed many people in the mountain. These people communicate with him and provide him with convenience. No wonder the road up the mountain is under martial law, and he can easily take these people with him."  A wooden box went up the mountain." Lu Shaoyu turned around and did not continue to follow. He ran to the woods behind the mountain to hide and monitor Zhu Weizong's house.  After a while, I saw four porters carrying wooden boxes and following Zhu Weizong outside the room.  Zhu Weizong opened the door and asked the porters to put the wooden boxes into the room. Then he gave the porters some silver coins and sent them away.  After the four porters walked away, Zhu Weizong cautiously looked around outside the door for a while and found that there was no one around. Then he quickly locked the door from the inside and closed the windows tightly.  "Hehe, you're so sneaky, I guess you guessed it right." Lu Shaoyu sneered.  He took out a round jade slip the size of a finger from his arms and placed it next to his ear.  This jade slip is a simple eavesdropping device, with a transmission distance of only three hundred meters.  He had already placed another jade slip outside Zhu Weizong's window frame in advance.  The two jade slips communicated with each other, and he could clearly hear the movements in the room.  You have to be careful, because the other party is a warrior in the Xiantian realm, and the slightest suspicious movement may attract their attention.  "Pa, pa, pa pa pa, pa, pa pa" After three beats, a pause, and then another beat, Zhu Weizong knocked on the wooden box, issued the pre-agreed code, and then whispered: "Elders,  , you can come out, this is my room, it’s safe.” After a while, I heard eight wooden boxes being opened one after another.  Then there was a rustling sound coming from the wooden box.  "Eight innate warriors, Tiangang Sect is really generous. It seems that they are determined to get 'that thing'." Lu Shaoyu muttered in his heart.  He could clearly hear the sounds in the room, and he could naturally tell that besides Zhu Weizong, there were eight people in the room.  The eight innate warriors are basically a small part of the entire sect’s high-level strength.  If they were discovered by Xuanyang Sect and they came to catch them all, it is estimated that the advantage that Tiangang Sect had gained some time ago would be reversed in an instant, and Xuanyang Sect would overwhelm them.  "Haha, do you want to send a message to the sect?" Lu Shaoyu thought evilly.  His sense of belonging to the Xuanyang Sect is not strong, and the victory or defeat of this struggle has nothing to do with him.  But if they can successfully find "that thing" they called, Lu Shaoyu doesn't mind causing them some trouble.  When the eight innate warriors came out of the wooden box, they heard waves of subtle sounds of bones being restored, and then the room fell silent.  Lu Shaoyu knew that these old guys were thinking carefully, and they must be lying in the room at this time, listening to what was going on outside.  "Hey, I'm eavesdropping from such a distance, can you guys also find out?" Lu Shaoyu sneered in his heart.  Lu Shaoyu is confident that with his current level of cultivation, even if he holds his breath and eavesdrops under the window, they will not be able to find him.  However, this is too risky after all. If you don't pay attention all of a sudden, you move too much, step on something, alert the snake, and attract the attention of those people, the whole year of waiting will be in vain.  Fortunately, he anticipated this situation and prepared to eavesdrop on the jade slips in advance.  After a long time——an old and deep voice came from the room.  "It's okay, there's no one outside." After a pause, the old voice asked again: "Ah Shi, have you found out everything clearly?" "Yes, Elder Xuan, you have found out everything clearly. That thing is 90% possible.  Just under the Cold Dragon Pond." Zhu Weizong's voice came from the room.  "Ah Shi?" &nbsp; Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then thought that Zhu Weizong would mark a small "ten" pattern on the notes he passed down the mountain. Is "A Shi" his original name, or is it just a number?  If it’s just a number, then there might be other spies lurking in the clan?  "Cold Dragon Pond?" "Well, Cold Dragon Pond is right behind the main peak, and the water is cold all year round. The secret passage under the main peak seems to lead directly there. Once there is a commotion, I'm afraid the old guy on the main peak can pass through the secret passage.  Arrive within a quarter of an hour. Therefore, all elders must be careful not to trigger the mechanism inside and alert the guards."  "The secret passage was opened directly from the main peak to the foot of the mountain. In order to protect that thing, the old ghost named Xuan put in a lot of effort." The innate warrior known as Elder Xuan said lightly.  Then he asked: "Where is the entrance to Cold Dragon Pond? Have you found out what mechanisms are there?" Zhu Weizong said: "No, the guards inside are all the inner disciples and elders of the sect. I usually have contact with them.  There is no chance, there is no possibility of selling, and around Hanlongtan, other disciples are not allowed to approach at all, except for certain people. All the information now comes from a disciple who is responsible for delivering food.  The man said that he was only responsible for delivering the food to the Cold Dragon Pond every time, and those people would come out of the pond in batches, and then continue to dive back into the pond after eating. It is estimated that there is another passage under the pond. "  "It's made so mysterious. The guards are indeed tight, but it also exposes the target." Elder Xuan said.  Zhu Weizong agreed: "Yes, that's the most suspicious place in the entire Xuanyang Sect. The thing is most likely to be placed under the pool." "Well, we are not familiar with the situation on the mountain yet, you are responsible for leading the way tonight  , let’s go to Hanlongtan to explore.” “Yes,” Zhu Weizong replied.  As Zhu Weizong spoke, the room fell silent again, and everyone inside stopped talking.  Lu Shaoyu thought to himself: "I have been curious for a year, and tonight I will know the true identity of 'that thing'. Is it worth the risk of Tiangang Sect sending eight innate warriors to steal it, what kind of treasure is that thing?" The corner of his mouth curled up.  With a sneer, Lu Shaoyu turned around and disappeared into the woods.  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect it and recommend it to support!! Fu Yan thanks you!!!)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 53 Cold Dragon Pond

    Night is approaching, the new moon is out, and the sky is filled with stars.  In the dark night, several black shadows passed by Zhu Weizong had been lurking in Xuanyang Sect for more than ten years, and he was very familiar with the places on the mountain. Where were the hidden sentries, where were the bright posts, and when did the patrols start?  Wherever he goeshe knows it all very well.  So, he took eight Tiangangmen elders dressed in black night clothes and flew all the way without disturbing anyone.  But they didn’t know that hundreds of meters away, the space was slightly distorted. Lu Shaoyu, who used the invisibility jade talisman, seemed to be fused with the night, following the nine people far behind.  After running like this for half an hour, everyone arrived behind the main peak of the Xuanyang Sect.  The huge and towering Xuanyang Mountain is like a giant pillar supporting the sky. Standing under the giant peak, a person is as small as an ant in front of a giant elephant. The dark mountain shadow gives people a feeling of psychological oppression.  Zhu Weizong led eight Tiangang Sect elders to a small ridge behind the mountain. He pointed far ahead and said to the leading elder: "Elder Xuan, that's where it is." Everyone followed his finger and focused their attention.  Looking around, he saw a pool of clear water, surrounded by low mountains in front of him, shining under the starlight.  This Hanlongtan is not big, only about one mile in radius.  Because of the distance, no one could see what was going on in the pool.  "I have come here to observe. There are eight surveillance posts around Hanlongtan. They take turns guarding all directions day and night. Each surveillance post is divided into three shifts. There are usually at least two people guarding it. Therefore, Han Longtan is monitored at all times.  There are more than 16 disciples in Longtan who will sound the alarm whenever there is any disturbance." Zhu Weizong said.  "Humph, there are eight hidden sentries. We have exactly eight people, one for each of us. Let's take care of them." said an innate warrior next to Zhu Weizong.  "No." The innate warrior surnamed Xuan stopped him, "Killing people indiscriminately will only expose our traces. We are sneaking in secretly now, and we must not kill people unless it is absolutely necessary. If the Xuanyang Sect is alerted, not only will the mission fail, but  It’s hard for us to leave alive.” The innate warrior who spoke earlier said no words.  "Then how do we sneak in?" Another innate warrior asked.  "Those people who are monitoring are all Houtian realm warriors. It is impossible to keep an eye on Hanlong Pond all the time. There is always a way." Elder Xuan said, turning to ask Zhu Weizong: "How often do these secret whistles change?  "Zhu Weizong replied: "It takes turns every four hours, namely Chou hour, Si hour and You hour." Elder Xuan looked up at the sky. It was already past Zi hour and Chou hour was not far away.  "Well, let's wait a little longer. When they relax, they will find a way to sneak in secretly." Elder Xuan ordered.  Everyone was silent, waiting quietly on the mountain ridge.  Elder Xuan's eyes flashed with a burning cold light as he looked at the Cold Dragon Pond in the distance, searching for the best place to infiltrate inch by inch, thinking about the method of infiltration.  Time passed, and the mountains were quiet. Occasionally, one or two crickets chirped, breaking the silence around them. Then it fell silent again, making the night even quieter.  After waiting for a long time - "The exchanger is here." Zhu Weizong pointed down the mountain and said suddenly.  I saw a dozen people holding torches walking towards Hanlong Pond under the mountains.  "Elder Yu, Elder Fu, and Ah Shi will stay and be responsible for responding outside. If there is any abnormal movement in the pool, immediately kill those people in the secret sentry." Elder Xuan arranged, "The rest of the people will follow me." He finished.  , his body flashed, and he jumped out, like a civet cat in the dark, quickly groping down the mountain.  In addition to Elder Yu, who was named, Elder Fu and Zhu Weizong were left silently, and the other five of them also got up silently and followed Elder Xuan Xialing.  Lu Shaoyu, who had been paying attention to their movements from a distance, also came down the mountain from the other side at this time. With the help of the invisibility jade talisman and the silencer talisman, he used the magic of the Nine Transformations of the Dragon.  Followed by six people.  They followed this batch of exchanged disciples towards the Cold Dragon Pond.  Everyone hid very well and were not discovered by the Xuanyang Sect disciples in front.  A dozen or so disciples from the Xuanyang Sect arrived in front of the Cold Dragon Pond. After checking the incision, they formed a group of two and headed towards the secret whistle.  "Quick, take advantage of the moment. Let's dive into the pool from the concave corner on the right." Elder Xuan quickly ordered.  He had already clearly seen the terrain around Hanlong Pond from the mountains and chose the best sneaking route.  At this time, when values ??are changing, the vigilance of all the disciples is the worst.The footsteps on the road were noisy, and even a slight sound would not attract the attention of these people.  The six infiltrators are all Xiantian realm masters, and they control the sound of footsteps, making it impossible for those people to detect them.  Of course, Lu Shaoyu’s stealth power is stronger than these six people, and he will not be discovered.  At the order of Elder Xuan, the six innate warriors moved quickly, keeping their bodies close to the ground, like birds on the water, and quickly plundered the open space.  The inner disciples responsible for guarding were changing duties and did not notice anything strange.  Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for these six people to take action.  After the six people passed through the open space, almost at the same time, they plunged into the pool in the concave corner.  The faint sound they made when they fell into the water was covered up by the footsteps of the inner disciples, and did not attract anyone's attention.  Easily, the six of them successfully escaped the surveillance of the inner disciples of the Xuanyang Sect.  Of course, in addition to their timing being just right, their own strength is also very important.  If you were looking for a guy who only had the strength of the Houtian realm, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to fly across the open space so fast.  An innate warrior can form a circulation of breath in his body, which can drive the mysterious energy as the energy needed by his body.  They can hold their breath for two to three hours with one breath, so they have enough time to dive into the pool to find the entrance.  Lu Shaoyu also came to the pond. His nine-transformation magic dragon and the protection of the invisible jade slip made it easy to avoid the attention of those who were watching.  Standing in front of the pool, he quickly arranged several defensive jade charms on his body and put a jade slip in his mouth.  Then he sneaked into the Cold Dragon Pond silently.  He is currently at the twelfth level of the Qi-Entraining Stage, and has not yet reached the Fetal Breath Stage, which means that he has not yet reached the level of the Innate Realm where he can breathe internally. Judging from his cultivation, being able to hold his breath for half an hour is already very good.  For safety reasons, he prepared two diving jade charms.  A large amount of air is compressed in this jade talisman. If held in the mouth, each jade talisman can provide breathing needs for an hour.  Cold Dragon Pool, as its name suggests, the water is as cold as ice.  If ordinary people sneaked in here, they would definitely be frozen.  "For some reason, the water in this pool is very special. Although it is much colder than ice, it still maintains a liquid state and does not solidify into ice. The cold air is radiating out.  Elder Xuan and others who had sneaked into the pool released their profound energy and formed a protective layer around their bodies. They forced the coldness of the pool away, and the coldness of the water had little effect on them.  "In extremely cold and extremely hot places, most of them are caused by foreign objects. It is estimated that there will be cold and cold objects such as cold stone, cold jade, and ice under this cold dragon pool." Lu Shaoyu glanced at the deep pool with no bottom visible, and thought to himself.  road.  The jade talisman on his body shone with a faint and transparent luster, forming a transparent water-proof protective film on his body.  The coldness of the pool had no effect on him.  As everyone dived, the surroundings became darker and darker, and the water in the pool became colder and colder.  Lu Shaoyu turned on his night vision, but he could only see ten feet away.  Not long after they dived into the pool.  Suddenly - a ray of spiritual consciousness rushed from the bottom of the pool and quickly swept over the bodies of Lu Shaoyu and others  .  (If you think it’s a good read, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it! Thank you!! *^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 54 Powerful Divine Consciousness

    His spiritual consciousness rushed over, and Lu Shaoyu felt as if his whole body was being seen through. He was shocked, and the cold hairs all over his body suddenly exploded.  At this moment, he had the urge to turn around and run away.  Facing this spiritual consciousness, he suddenly felt powerless!     Too strong!  The guy who sent out his spiritual consciousness is too powerful, and he is definitely not something he can compete with now.  The power of this spiritual consciousness is definitely above the pill formation stage.  “I am just a kid in the Qi Entraining Stage now. My cultivation level is completely different from that of the Pill Formation Stage, and the difference in strength is even greater.  In front of the other party, you are like an ant in front of a giant elephant. The other party can easily crush you to death by just stretching out a finger.  If he hadn't had the memory and experience of his previous life, it would have been impossible to detect the existence of this ray of consciousness at this moment.  "Didn't you say that Xuanyang Sect only has one warrior who has just entered the realm of reincarnation? Why is there such a powerful being hidden in this pool?" Lu Shaoyu was shocked in his heart, cold sweat dripped down his forehead, and he did not dare to move.  Fortunately, the consciousness seemed to have no ill intentions toward them.  It just swept over them, stayed on them for a while, and then put them away.  Lu Shaoyu took a secret breath and looked under the pool The black pool was bottomless, and it was impossible to see clearly what was going on at the bottom of the pool.  Elder Xuan and the other six innate warriors had already dived very deep, but their cultivation was so low that they had no idea that their spiritual consciousness had just swept over their bodies.  At this time, they were swimming towards the side of Hanlong Pond, and seemed to find a cave entrance beside the pond.  Lu Shaoyu glanced fearfully at the bottom of the water pool, and there was a battle between heaven and man in his heart: "Should we continue to follow, orturn back immediately?" If we continue to follow, we will know that the Tiangang Sect has spent a lot of money and what is it plotting.  What a treasure.  But if he accidentally angered the powerful monster at the bottom of the pool, and the other party suddenly attacked, he would never be able to escape, and he might lose his life here.  But if you don’t follow, you will feel unwilling in your heart!     what to do?  Go or not?  Lu Shaoyu weighed the pros and cons.  The Cold Dragon Pond is unfathomable, and even the senior officials of the Xuanyang Sect probably don’t know about the monsters that exist at the bottom of the pond.  Otherwise, how dare they put things here?  "If the monster at the bottom of the pool is a senior in the sect, and there is such a powerful person sitting in charge, who would dare to steal the Dongxiang here?"  Then is it necessary to send so many disciples to monitor day and night?  "Besides, there is only one warrior in the entire sect who is equivalent to the early stage of foundation building. If the things at the bottom of the pond are their pets, this guess is even more unreasonable!  After thinking about it, Lu Shaoyu is sure.  The thing in the pool may have existed a long time ago. He is just practicing in seclusion down there. As long as outsiders don't go down to disturb him, they probably won't arouse his anger.  The reason why this pool is so cold is probably related to his existence. Is it a monster or a senior with advanced cultivation?  "It's better go ahead." Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth and finally made a decision.  I have been curious for a year and am about to get the answer. How can I back down?  Besides, as long as you don't go too far into the bottom of the pond and disturb him, he probably won't get angry for no reason.  Normally, so many people from Xuanyang Sect come and go every day, and they have never heard of anything happening.  Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyu moved his feet and chased in the direction of Elder Xuan and others.  After swimming for a while, a ray of white light came out in front of my eyes, and I saw a huge hole three feet wide appearing on the wall of Hanlongtan.  The entrance of the cave is extremely smooth and stretches inwards. There is a trace of pale frost-like ice chips at the entrance of the cave, shining with a faint white light.  Lu Shaoyu did not hesitate and entered carefully from the entrance of the cave.  The cave is extremely wide, and the surrounding cave walls are very smooth, as if they have been carefully polished.  Lu Shaoyu marveled in his heart: "There is water all around here, but people from Xuanyang Sect actually have the thought to send people to polish the stone walls?" He walked into the cave until more than ten feet later, the entrance of the cave suddenly shrank, and it was still tilting upward.  The surrounding cave walls clearly have traces of manual excavation. They are very rough and not as smooth as the previous cave walls.  Lu Shaoyu suddenly understood in his heart that the smooth cave in front of Ganqing already existed, and the Xuanyang Sect people just dug an additional section into the cave.  Keep swimming along the upward cave. Soon, there will be a bright light in front of you, and you will reach the surface of the water.  Lu Shaoyu carefully reached out his head, touched the water in front of him, and found that he was in a small pool about ten feet wide, surrounded by rocks, and it was very empty. It was a naturally formed cave.  Lu Shaoyu looked around,After taking a slight breath, he smelled a subtle smell of blood.  He carefully went ashore and walked towards the direction where the smell of blood came from. After a moment, the smell of blood became stronger. After bypassing a huge boulder, Lu Shaoyu saw two corpses hidden among the rocks.  Judging by their clothes, they were the inner disciples of the Xuanyang Sect.  It is estimated that these two unlucky guys were watching by the small pool. Several people named Xuan suddenly came out of the pool and were discovered by them.  But before the two of them could raise the alarm, they were killed by those people!  Ignoring these two unlucky guys, Lu Shaoyu flashed and chased after the water stains in the ground.  This naturally formed cave was very long. Lu Shaoyu chased after it for a while, and the smell of blood came from the surroundings. After a brief inspection, he found that two more inner disciples died among a pile of rocks.  hand.  Their throats were crushed, their neck bones were broken, and their heads were twisted like twists. Like the previous two people, their necks were broken at once, with a clean and neat technique. It is estimated that they did not even hum before they died.  He went straight to hell to meet the King of Hell.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head and continued to chase forward along the cave. After running for a while, several more disciples were killed around him.  There is only one road in this natural cave, and there are disciples guarding it all around. The few innate warriors from the Tiangang Sect did not have much time to sneak in quietly. They were afraid that something would happen if it was too late, so they simply did not stop and rushed into the cave as quickly as possible.  inside.  Lu Shaoyu quickened his pace.  After walking for a while, I suddenly heard the sound of fighting coming from the front.  "Eh, got it?" Lu Shaoyu thought to himself, "Those guys are so brave, aren't they afraid of being discovered?" He rushed forward a few steps and suddenly saw six black-clothed men in an empty stone room in front of him.  The warriors surrounded the three of them, beating and kicking them to death.  Those three people are all elders of Xuanyang Sect. They all have two sun patterns on their right chests. They are obviously intermediate elders.  But they were besieged by six people, fighting from left to right and desperately resisting.  The six elders from the Tiangang Sect who had infiltrated did not give them a chance to breathe at all. They made quick moves one after another and cooperated with each other tacitly.  Three intermediate elders of the Xuanyang Sect were suddenly attacked. Before they could even raise a signal to call for help, they were already in danger. They didn't even have a chance to take a breath and scream a warning.  The fight was fierce in the cave, but Lu Shaoyu did not continue to watch the battle between these people, and quickly glanced around the stone room.  Then, his eyes were fixed on a stone platform behind the stone room.  There is a half-foot-long rosewood box placed on the stone platform. The outside of the wooden box is also wrapped with a layer of light yellow silk.  "This is probably the thing they want to grab." Looking at the wooden box, Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect it, recommend it and support it, thank you Fu Yan. *^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 55 Sneak Attack

    In the narrow stone room, energy roared across the room, and the figures changed rapidly The battle reached the point of albino fever!  The six elders of Tiangang Sect took action at the same time, six against three, and surrounded the three Xuanyang Sect elders and beat them wildly, causing fatal blows.  Those three people are surrounded by dangers, crises one after another, and they are in extreme embarrassment. It is estimated that they will be defeated before long.  A warrior in the Xiantian realm can strike quickly and fiercely, and can attack dozens of moves in a single breath.  After fighting for a while, the three Xuanyang Sect elders became more and more frustrated.  Suddenly - "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang" Four consecutive sounds, the two Xuanyang Sect elders were attacked by four Tiangang Sect innate warriors with their palms clasped together at the same time. Although they tried their best to block the four palms, the others  However, his body was shaken several times, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. It was obvious that he had suffered serious internal injuries.  The people from the Tiangang Sect took advantage of the situation and pursued them, unwilling to give them a chance to breathe. They dodged and rushed towards them. Their four palms breathed out faint waves of profound energy, and with a roaring wind, they continued to rush towards the two of them, quickly  Fighting together.  The three Xuanyang Sect elders all had despair in their eyes.  The oldest elder with white hair slapped his palms twice, forced away the two besiegers, and suddenly said loudly: "Fight them, come and help me!" As soon as he shouted, the other two elders also  Understanding, with a trace of determination in his eyes, he threw himself forward regardless of the four people surrounding him, slapping his palms on the two Tiangang Sect elders who were besieging the elders in front.  "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Four palms were slapped on the two people's bodies respectively. The powerful impact caused the two people to stagger out and burst out with blood.  However, the two of them ignored their injuries and, with the determination to die together, rushed towards Elder Xuan and another Tiangang Sect elder who were besieging the elder.  Elder Xuan and another person were stunned when they saw the two people rushing toward them desperately.  In this brief moment of change, the gray-haired Xuanyang Sect elder suddenly shouted loudly. Taking advantage of the fleeting opportunity, he stepped down and his body suddenly retreated The old man was like a long arrow leaving the string,  His body turned into a phantom, and he escaped from the encirclement in an instant. He rushed towards the side of the stone room in a few steps.  "Not good." Elder Xuan was shocked. He kicked the ground and chased after him quickly. Suddenly, a dark dagger appeared in his hand and flew towards the vest of the white-haired elder who escaped from the encirclement.  This may sound slow, but in fact it only happens within a few breaths of time.  How fast is the innate warrior?  !  In the blink of an eye, the white-haired old man had rushed to the edge of the cave wall of the stone chamber, and his palm suddenly struck a bronze bell on the cave wall.  The bronze bell is half embedded in the stone wall, about half a foot high, and its whole body is glowing with bronze color.  The white-haired elder slapped the bronze bell with his palm, and a huge palm print was immediately dented.  But this palm made the bronze bell make a loud "ding!"  “Buzz~” The entire underground cave echoed with a buzzing sound.  This giant bell is used to transmit alarms in times of emergency!  The sound of the bell was clear and loud, and the entire cave stone room was buzzing with endless echoes. A copper rod connected to the bell transmitted the sound outside. Almost a moment later, a harsh bell sounded on Xuanyang Mountain.  bells.  "Poof!" Almost at the same time that the white-haired old man rang the big bell, the black dagger in Elder Xuan's hand had pierced the white-haired old man's back, straight through his chest, and a stream of bright red blood was seen shooting out from behind.  , sprayed on the bronze bell!  The echo of the bell in the stone room continued, and the white-haired old man sprayed a mouthful of blood on the bronze bell. He slowly turned around and looked at Elder Xuan, with a mocking look on his face and a ferocious sneer: "Haha, you guys are here  Together, the old man will no longer be lonely on the road to hell" Elder Xuan's face turned pale. He was careless and actually let the other party issue an alarm.  I'm afraid the people on Xuanyang Mountain have been alarmed now, and experts will come soon.  "Pfft" The more Elder Xuan thought about it, the angrier he became. He angrily pulled out the dagger from the white-haired old man. With a swipe of cold light, it turned into a streak of black light. The blade quickly cut across the white-haired old man's neck and chopped off his head.  down.  The gray head fell to the ground.  The white-haired old man's laughter stopped suddenly, but there was still a mocking sneer on his face.  Elder Xuan was still not satisfied with his anger, so he trampled the head that fell on the ground to pieces, turned around and shouted loudly: "Quickly bring your things quickly, we will rush out immediately, those guys on the mountain are coming down." Over there, others  Two Xuanyang Sect elders were also killed together.  When the innate warriors of Tiangang Sect heard the sound of the bell, they were so shocked that they stood on the spot.  Hearing Elder Xuan's words at this time, he suddenly came back to his senses. One of the warriors was closest to the sandalwood box and rushed towards it with one step.?Go forward, pick up the wooden box and pull it hard.  Who would have thought that as soon as the wooden box left the stone platform, a fishy liquid with a strong corrosive smell suddenly spurted out from the stone platform under the wooden box.  The innate warrior didn't pay attention and was sprayed all over by the liquid.  "Hishis" Thick white smoke immediately appeared on the face of the innate warrior who was sprayed by the liquid, and a "hissing" corrosive sound came out. A thick smell was immediately heard in the stone room.  The rancid smell.  "Ah~ah~ah~" The warrior threw away the sandalwood box, held his face in his hands, rolled on the ground, and let out a miserable wail.  Everyone could see clearly, and saw that his face was corroding at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it had corroded into the bones, and smelly pus flowed out from between the fingers holding the face.  The warrior twitched a few times on the ground and then died.  “Whoa~” Everyone took a breath of cold air and felt terrified in their hearts.  What a ruthless agency!  What a powerful poison!  In the blink of an eye, the life of a congenital warrior was deprived of the life.  "Damn it." Seeing the miserable condition of his companions on the ground, Elder Xuan cursed fiercely, quickly took off his coat and took it forward.  Wrapping the sandalwood box that had fallen on the ground in his clothes, he turned around and shouted, "Don't worry about it, let's go!" The rest of the people were so frightened that they no longer even paid attention to the bodies of their companions on the ground. They turned around and followed Elder Xuan to the stone room.  Lu Shaoyu had been watching the development of things outside the stone door. At this time, he saw Elder Xuan wrapping the sandalwood box in clothes and running towards him.  With a thought in his heart, his body immediately pressed against the stone wall at the entrance of the cave, and a burst of profound energy quickly gathered in his palm.  Lu Shaoyu had an invisibility charm on his body, so Elder Xuan and others could not see him. Moreover, they were in a hurry to leave and did not pay attention to their surroundings.  “Whoops——” Elder Xuan flew past Lu Shaoyu!  At this moment "Huh!" Lu Shaoyu's hand struck out instantly!  The right palm, which was condensed with profound energy, suddenly struck at Elder Xuan's chest  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect and support it. Thank you!!)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 56 Escape

    "The Sky-Covering Seal!!" Lu Shaoyu shouted in his heart.  A circular palm print compressed by mysterious force surged out from Lu Shaoyu's right palm and quickly struck Elder Xuan's chest.  Elder Xuan shuddered suddenly as he rushed forward. He only saw a gray and hazy figure suddenly appearing in front of him.  Immediately, a wave of energy that made him feel frightened came over him. The feeling of death instantly enveloped his whole body, and his hair suddenly stood up!  Elder Xuan is worthy of being an old man, and he remained calm even in this crisis. In the midst of the flash of lightning, his body suddenly shrank, and he backed away almost like a conditioned reflex.  Having experienced numerous life-and-death fights, his reaction was nothing short of unpleasant.  However, Lu Shaoyu's sneak attack was too sudden and strange, calculated mentally and unintentionally. Just as he reacted, Lu Shaoyu's right palm had already swung towards him and pressed hard on his chest.  "Bang!" "Crack" There was a sound of broken joints in Elder Xuan's chest, and his whole body flew away, with a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth.  How powerful is Lu Shaoyu's palm combined with the power of the Sky-Covering Seal?  Elder Xuan was caught in the act without any precautions. Fortunately, he was a warrior in the late Xiantian realm, so he couldn't bear it either.  The sandalwood box in his hand flew out, and his body flew backwards like a paper kite with its string broken.  This time, everyone heard a loud bang. Before they could react or figure out what was happening in front of them, Elder Xuan had already flown back.  "Elder Xuan!" "Elder Xuan!" Several innate warriors from Tiangang Sect shouted at the same time, and two innate warriors rushed forward to catch his body.  Elder Xuan was vomiting blood from his mouth, a big pit was sunken in his chest, and some internal organ fragments were pouring out from the corners of his mouth along with the blood.  But his body was really strong. Even though he was hit head-on by Lu Shaoyu's Sky Covering Seal at such a close range and unprepared, he was only seriously injured and did not die.  After spraying a few mouthfuls of thick blood, he looked at the figure that was quickly disappearing in front of him with venomous eyes, and roared: "Chase chase quickly! Kill that guy for me, cough, cough, cough."  Suddenly, he saw a vague figure running away in front of him. Without saying a word, he exerted force on his feet. Four innate warriors rushed out and took the lead in chasing Lu Shaoyu in the direction of his escape.  Another innate warrior picked up Elder Xuan on his back and quickly chased after him.  Although Lu Shaoyu succeeded in the sneak attack, he exposed himself.  Those innate warriors were people with extremely strong senses. They could not see clearly the appearance of Lu Shaoyu's body, but they could vaguely see a psychedelic and blurry figure.  As long as the figure is locked by them, even if there is an invisibility jade charm, it is probably impossible to hide it anymore.  Now, all we can do is run away!  In the world of immortality where strong meat is respected, murder and treasure grabbing often occur. Lu Shaoyu has done this kind of thing before. He does not regret that he attacked Elder Xuan to snatch the treasure and exposed himself.  This opportunity is rare and will never come back. You still have to take action when it's time to take action.  And he was very confident in his speed. As long as he put some thought into it, he should be able to escape easily from the tracking of these guys behind him.  Lu Shaoyu’s entire power is concentrated on his feet. The Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon are strange and unpredictable. Although he is still at the entry level, he has not yet reached the state of transcendence.  But when used, the speed is not much worse than that of an ordinary innate strong person running at full strength.  The nine transformations of the phantom dragon, the body is like a phantom dragon, unpredictable, invisible, and traceless Moreover, it is not limited to the land, even in the sky and water, the speed is equally fast, affected by  Very little resistance.  Lu Shaoyu quickly ran to the end of the long natural cave and came to the small pool.  Without saying a word, he dove into the water, stepped on the cold water with his feet, and paddled quickly with his hands. He was like a dragon in the water, swimming quickly out of the cave.  "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The innate warriors from Tiangang Sect behind him also caught up, quickly plunged into the pool, and chased after Lu Shaoyu.  They locked onto Lu Shaoyu's vague figure, paddling quickly with their hands and feet. Every time they kicked the water, they could shoot out a thick water column. The powerful recoil made them look like swordfish, breaking through the blocking water in front of them.  , rush forward quickly.  The water in the pond was turbulent!  But Lu Shaoyu was different from them. He did not rush forward with brute force, but swam quickly in the water with the Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon. He skillfully used body swings to avoid the resistance of the water and moved forward with the help of water pressure.  Therefore, the resistance of the pond water to him is very small.  The difference in speed in the water is immediately apparent.  In the water, Lu Shaoyu was faster than the innate warriors behind him.  &nbsp; However, the distance between the cave entrance and the water surface was not far, so the distance was limited. Lu Shaoyu, who was swimming at a very fast speed, quickly rushed to the water surface.  As soon as he stepped into the pool water with his feet, his body broke out of the water like a carp leaping through a dragon's gate. He turned around in mid-air and landed on the shore. With a kick of his feet, his body shot out quickly, dodged a few times, and headed towards  Sweeping away in the distance.  On the shore of Hanlongtan, Zhu Weizong and two other elders were responsible for responding. When they heard the harsh bells from Xuanyang Mountain, they knew that the person who had sneaked into the pool had been discovered.  The three people quickly rushed down the mountain and eliminated the sixteen inner disciples who were guarding the pond. At this time, they were anxiously observing the movement of the pond.  Suddenly they saw a blurry figure rushing out of the pool. They were all stunned, but before they could react, the blurry figure had already gone away.  “Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!”… After just a moment, several more figures flew out of the pond.  The Tiangang Sect elders rushed out of the water. They were in the air and saw Zhu Weizong and three other people standing blankly on the shore. One of them shouted loudly: "Hurry up and chase that man! He injured Elder Xuan in a sneak attack and took away the things.  , come back quickly.” Zhu Weizong and others didn’t know what was going on at first, but after hearing these words, the two innate warriors immediately reacted, stepped on the ground, and chased in the direction where Lu Shaoyu disappeared.  Although there was only a few breaths of hesitation, Lu Shaoyu had already rushed dozens of feet away.  He has an invisibility jade talisman on his body. As long as he puts some distance between himself and the innate warriors behind him, leaves their sensing range, and escapes their gaze lock, he can successfully escape from their pursuit.  "Besides, this is Xuanyang Sect, and he is more familiar with the terrain than the people behind him.  The Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon was exerted with all its strength. Without any sound of wind, he passed through the mountains surrounding Hanlong Pond, and he quickly rushed into the woods in front of him.  Behind him, the few innate warriors from Tiangang Sect have not given up yet and are still chasing after them.  Lu Shaoyu smiled coldly, as long as he rushed into the woods, his chance of escaping would be greater.  But, at this moment "Hoo!" A sharp sound suddenly came from in front of me.  In Lu Shaoyu's eyes, a giant hammer with an iron chain connected to the handle quickly grew in size and was flying towards him.  "Damn, it came so fast." Looking at the giant hammer flying towards him, Lu Shaoyu cursed secretly in his heart.  No need to guess, the guy throwing the giant hammer in front of me is naturally the Xuanyang Sect elder who came over after hearing the siren on the mountain.  I didn’t expect those old guys from Xuanyang Sect to be so efficient, they rushed over in just a short time.  He cursed in his heart, but he could no longer think about it at this time. The giant hammer flew towards him. At this critical moment, he took a step diagonally. The giant hammer brushed past his ears, and the strong wind blew his face.  Also in burning pain.  After dodging the giant hammer attack, Lu Shaoyu glanced and saw clearly that the person standing in front of him was an elder in white.  There are two sun patterns on this person's left chest, and he is obviously an intermediate elder.  "There are enemies in front, and there are pursuers behind!" Lu Shaoyu lamented in his heart, turned around and fled to the left.  .  .  (Please recommend and collect, thank you!!*^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 57 Escape

    "Boom~" Sawdust flew everywhere.  The giant hammer that Lu Shaoyu dodged hit a big tree behind him. The thigh-thick tree trunk was scattered like tofu, and the branches fell down with a crash.  Seeing that the hammer he threw did not hit the target, the long tiger in white was stunned. The iron chain in his hand made a clanking sound, and he pulled the giant hammer back with a sharp pull.  Then he shouted loudly and started chasing Lu Shaoyu in the direction where he was escaping.  "Intruder, where can you escape?" The elder in white chased and shouted, the sound like a loud bell echoing far away.  The sounds around are getting louder and louder, and many elders of Xuanyang Sect are rushing here.  Their response was much faster than expected.  And the elders of the Tiangang Sect behind them had no intention of giving up. Although they already felt that the crisis was approaching, they still chased here, and they seemed to be determined not to give up until they caught up with Lu Shaoyu.  The white-robed elder chased at the front, the hammer in his hand flying rapidly and slamming down.  The surrounding trees were damaged, and large tracts of trees fell down, making a crashing sound.  These movements have become the most conspicuous signs, and Lu Shaoyu can feel that more and more people are following the sounds and coming here.  "Damn it, I became the target of public criticism." Lu Shaoyu cried with a sad face, his figure was illusive, and he ran away desperately.  The white-robed elder behind him was also secretly frightened at this moment.  This was the first time he saw a person hiding his body so secretly. If he hadn't locked onto the other person's figure in advance, he would have lost him in the dark forest.  " Moreover, he could feel that the vague figure in front of him was not very powerful. He had probably just entered the Xiantian realm, and might even be a warrior in the Acquired realm.  "But the opponent's movement skills are unusual running around, coherent and natural, with no fixed direction, and the speed does not slow down at all.  When the opponent runs, it looks like he has eyes on his back, and he can easily dodge the giant hammer thrown by him every time.  "Is this a spy from the Tiangang Sect? When did such a powerful guy appear in the Tiangang Sect No matter what, he must be kept." The white-robed elder thought secretly.  The name of the white-robed elder is Bai Jiang. His own strength has reached the late stage of Xiantian, and he can stand shoulder to shoulder with those senior elders.  Just because he has been responsible for the chores within the sect for a long time and his contribution to the sect is relatively low, he has never had the opportunity to be promoted to a senior elder.  But in terms of cultivation and knowledge, he was no worse than those senior elders, so after only chasing for a while, he could see that Lu Shaoyu was not strong.  But his physical skills are evil.  If such a character belongs to a hostile force, it must be eliminated as soon as possible.  Bai Jiang chased him with a giant hammer and shouted loudly, and the sound of malevolence could be heard in the distance.  Lu Shaoyu complained secretly.  Because there were more and more fires around, many people were following the sound and coming here.  Lu Shaoyu cursed in his heart: "You have so many enemies behind you, why are you chasing me? Just chase me, why are you howling like ghosts?" He was still complaining in his heart, but two people appeared in front of him and blocked the way.  These are two middle-aged men in gray and blue clothes, about forty years old.  On the left chest of both of them was a shining golden sun.  Two junior elders.  Lu Shaoyu looked at it, curled his lips, and rushed over.  The junior elders are only at the early stage of Xiantian realm, so Lu Shaoyu is not afraid of them.  The two middle-aged men saw a gray figure that looked like a mist rushing towards them. They were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other and shouted at the same time: "Good thief, where are you going?"  , the two of them both rushed forward. A copper stick appeared in one's hand, and a long knife appeared in the other's hand, and they rushed towards Lu Shaoyu.  "Hmph. If you want to stop me, you're dreaming." Lu Shaoyu snorted coldly, dodged a few times, and came to the two of them.  The weapons in the hands of the two innate warriors came towards Lu Shaoyu at the same time. Lu Shaoyu's body sank and he dodged away. At the same time, he shouted coldly in his heart: "Thousand Illusion Palms." He waved his palms and transformed into dozens of palm shadows.  , each one is as real as real.  At this moment, Lu Shaoyu seemed to suddenly have dozens of extra palms. The palms were filled with wind and were frighteningly powerful, and he swatted at the two middle-aged men.  The two middle-aged men were shocked. These dozens of palms were shot in different directions and at tricky angles. Moreover, they couldn't tell clearly which one was false and which one was real. They didn't know which palm to hide from.  Startled, he had no choice but to step back.  Lu Shaoyu's purpose was to force the two people back. When he saw the two retreating, he did not pursue him. He turned to one side and held his palmBefore it dissipated, his body had already passed through the gap between the two people and ran several feet away.  From the moment the palm is released to the moment it is separated, it only takes one breath, not a single second is wasted.  At this time, Bai Jiang had already rushed over. When he saw that the two middle-aged men did not stop Lu Shaoyu, he shouted loudly: "Don't be stunned, let's chase him together." The two middle-aged men nodded and chased after him.  At this moment, the sound of fighting and shouting suddenly came from behind.  Hearing this, Lu Shaoyu felt happy. He knew that the elders of Tiangang Sect who were coming to chase him and the people of Xuanyang Sect met and started fighting.  There are only three innate warriors following him now, and the rest have been attracted over there. Lu Shaoyu feels that the pressure has dropped sharply.  The opportunity is rare and cannot be stopped to let those people discover themselves.  So Lu Shaoyu walked out of the woods without hesitation and ran towards the passage down the mountain.  You can’t run in the direction of the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley now, lest you arouse others’ suspicion.  The mountain range where Zhu Weizong and the people went down the mountain to deliver the information was relatively deserted, and the terrain was mostly rocks and weeds. He could probably use the terrain there to escape tracking, and it could also make others mistakenly think that he was escaping down the mountain.  The Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon were extremely fast, and they had arrived at the barren mountains in a short while.  He looked back at Bai Jiang and the others, smiled coldly, jumped up, and rushed into the withered yellow thatch in front of him, and then quickly took out five yellow talismans from his arms.  With his fingers making a secret, five yellow talismans suddenly flung out, and he shouted softly: "Explode for me." "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Only five explosions were heard.  The sound came out, and immediately five fireballs shot up at the same time.  It was late autumn at this time, and the surrounding thatch was withered and yellow. The fireball exploded, immediately igniting the surrounding withered grass.  After throwing away five flame talismans, five more green talismans appeared in Lu Shaoyu's hand and he threw them towards the flames.  "Wind scroll talisman, scatter!" Lu Shaoyu made a seal with both hands and pointed suddenly, and the five green talismans exploded at the same time, turning into a small hurricane and rolling out to the surroundings.  The wind helped the fire, and in an instant, the entire withered thatch bush ignited a raging fire, blocking the way of Bai Jiang and others.  Lu Shaoyu was not at ease and threw out a few more Dust Talisman and Water Mist Talisman, making the surrounding vision blurred. Only then did a faint smile appear on the corner of his mouth. He shrank his body and rushed into the rocks.  , went away in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the night.  When Bai Jiang and others rushed inside despite the fire, they were surrounded by fire, smoke and water vapor. Where could Lu Shaoyu be seen? ?… .  (Please recommend and collect, thank you!!*^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 58 Xuanyang Ancestor

    Lu Shaoyu got rid of the tracking, turned around, and headed back to the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines.  He has an invisibility jade talisman on his body. If he is not locked in advance by those innate warriors, others will not be able to see him at all.  So on the way back, I met many disciples who rushed to put out the fire or rush to support, but no one found him.  In the distance, the fire was soaring into the sky, and the noise was faintly heard.  Lu Shaoyu no longer knows the fate of those Tiangang Sect elders.  There are so many innate warriors on the mountain. Even if they manage to escape, they will probably have to pay a huge price.  Lu Shaoyu didn’t bother to care about their life or death. He returned to Wanyao Valley and ran directly back to his room.  The Ten Thousand Medicine Valley is relatively far away from the main peak. The noise outside is blocked outside the valley, and the firelight in the distance cannot shine here.  Everything is very peaceful in the valley. There are earth-shaking changes happening outside, but here it is quiet and peaceful.  After closing the door, Lu Shaoyu hid the snatched sandalwood box in the newly dug small cellar in the corner. He smiled softly and said to himself: "The limelight is getting tight now. Let's hide the stuff first. Later,  Open it again when you have a chance. Otherwise, if the contents suddenly pop out and attract other people's attention, you will be in big trouble." Lu Shaoyu was not in a hurry to open the wooden box.  Because many treasures were exposed, strange phenomena occurred, such as the sky full of auspicious clouds, golden light, the sound of sea tides, bursts of thunder, etc.  These visions easily attract the attention of others.  These are extraordinary times, so put things away for a while, wait until the storm has passed, and be fully prepared, then it’s not too late to open them again!  He rebuilt the small underground kiln and placed several small magic circles on it for protection. Even if someone came in, they would not be suspicious when they saw the ground here.  After doing all this, he changed out of the black shirt he was wearing, took a set of gray clothes and put them on again, lay down on the bed, and went to sleep peacefully.  The chaos outside is none of your business, just let them be.  With this thought, Lu Shaoyu closed his eyes.  ………………… “Junior, you are disturbing my Qing Xiu, and you still want to escape?” Suddenly, a voice echoed on the mountain. Although this is the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines, ordinary sounds cannot be heard.  But this voice seemed to come from the depths of his soul. Although it was not loud, it made his eardrums buzz.  This roar can be clearly heard by the entire Xuanyang Sect!  Hearing this voice, Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then said calmly: "Even the ancestors were alarmed. Those elders of Tiangang Sect are probably in trouble." There is an ancestor in the Reborn Realm in Xuanyang Sect. This news  Lu Shaoyu already knew about it half a year ago.  Warriors in the Reborn Stage are as powerful as monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage. They can use the power of their souls, release their profound energy, and fly through the air.  The so-called rebirth is to break away from the human body and achieve supreme martial arts.  Although it is only one step away from the Xiantian realm, the difference in strength is huge.  This is just like the fetal breath period and the foundation-building stage of the immortal cultivation level. If the fetal breath period is still at the mortal stage, then the foundation-building stage is considered to be at the level of an immortal.  This difference is that one is in the sky and the other is in the underground.  The ancestors of the warrior level of the Reborn Realm all took action personally. Even if the elders of the Tiangang Sect have the power to reach the sky, they may not be able to escape.  Because a warrior in the Reborn Realm can instantly kill a hundred or dozens of Xiantian Realm warriors in a snap of his fingers.  After a second of silence for these unlucky Tiangang Sect elders, Lu Shaoyu closed his eyes and muttered: "It has nothing to do with me, just go to sleep!" He slept so soundly that night, and early the next morning, he was beaten by Liu  The elder's knock on the door wakes him up.  "Elder Liu, morning! What do you want to see me for so early?" Lu Shaoyu opened the door, rubbed his groggy eyes, and said.  "A big thing happened in the sect last night." Elder Liu said calmly.  There was no trace of emotion in his tone. Although Zongli said it, it had nothing to do with him.  Lu Shaoyu deliberately pretended to be surprised: "Something big happened? What big thing happened in the sect?" "The spies from the Tiangang Sect sneaked in and killed three elders and dozens of inner sect disciples. Now those people have been caught and are being  The execution will be carried out in the square. Everyone in the sect has asked to gather in the square, so you can go with me" Elder Liu said.  Although he is just a guest, he still holds the title of elder of Xuanyang Sect here.  Now that something big happened in the sect, the ancestor summoned everyone to gather at the main peak square, so he would naturally attend.  After hearing what Elder Liu said, Lu Shaoyu nodded and said, "Okay, just wait for me." He hurriedly changed his clothes, adjusted his makeup, and followed Elder Liu out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines.  The two of them walked towards the main peak of Xuanyang Mountain for half an hour.??, finally boarded the square.  The huge bluestone square was filled with people at the moment. At a glance, they were all densely packed with people, roughly estimated to number between twenty and thirty thousand.  These people are all disciples of the sect. They are arranged in neat teams according to different colors of clothes.  The inner disciples were uniformly dressed in light blue clothes and lined up at the front. Behind them were the ordinary disciples in yellow clothes, and behind them were the entry-level disciples in gray clothes.  The dozen or so large bronze tripods that were originally in the square have been moved to no one knows where.  Apart from the dense crowds of people, there was nothing else in the square.  But tens of thousands of people gathered together, but there was not even a trace of noise. The entire square was eerily silent, and not even the sound of breathing or footsteps could be heard.  The whole square is filled with a sense of silence and depression!  Elder Liu pointed to the end of the gray-clothed disciples and motioned Lu Shaoyu to stand there, while he himself walked towards the elders' bench under the eaves of the main hall in front of the square.  People came one after another from the bottom of the mountain and quietly found their own place to stand.  Half an hour later, fewer and fewer disciples came to the square. Even the disciples from the farthest away were rushing over.  The breeze blew by, blowing the hems of everyone's clothes. Every disciple stood up straight, and no one dared to move.  "I'm here!" Suddenly, an elder standing in front of the main hall shouted loudly, and his voice spread throughout the square.  "Welcome to you, ancestor." All the disciples immediately knelt down on one knee, and tens of thousands of people all uttered the same voice.  The loud sound came out, as if even the entire main peak was shaking a few times.  This old man calls himself Patriarch Xuanyang. He is the only warrior in the sect who has reached the realm of rebirth. He is rumored to be over three hundred years old.  It was he who single-handedly created this prosperous Xuanyang Sect, and he was already a god-like figure in the hearts of everyone.  "He's just a guy in the early stages of foundation building. What's so great about him? Why did he create such a huge formation?" Lu Shaoyu secretly despised him, but he still knelt down on one knee along with everyone else.  In the main hall in front, the bronze door slowly opened, and an old man with white hair and a white gown walked out like a dragon or a tiger.  The old man’s face was red and did not look old at all. His eyes were as bright as the sun, his eyebrows were white, his hair was white, and his silver-white beard hung down to his chest. His big sleeves fluttered as he stepped, giving him a rather fairy-like appearance.  .  .  (If you like it, please don’t forget to recommend it and support it! Thank you!! *^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 59 The Punishment of Burning

    "This old man has a strong body." Looking at the ancestor Xuanyang coming out of the hall, Lu Shaoyu curled his lips and thought to himself.  Patriarch Xuanyang walked to the stage and glanced around.  Under his gaze, the temperature of the entire square seemed to have suddenly dropped a lot. After a long time, he said lightly: "Everyone, get up." His voice was not loud, as if he was talking to people in an ordinary voice, but it could be conveyed clearly.  When it entered the ears of all the disciples in the square, it aroused a sense of awe in people's hearts.  Lu Shaoyu secretly despised him. This old guy pretended to be noble in such a remote place. If he went to a larger sect outside, he would probably end up being a grandson and pretending to be a bastard.  "Thank you, ancestor!" Everyone stood up in unison.  "Everyone knows the reason why I summoned you here today" Patriarch Xuanyang slowly glanced at everyone, with a cold and sharp air in his eyes. He paused and continued: "There is a traitor in the sect.  , colluded with outsiders, and stole our treasures Today, I want you to see what happens to the traitors!" "Bring them out!" Patriarch Xuanyang's voice suddenly rose, and as soon as he finished speaking, he could only see the side.  The door of the temple opened, and a dozen disciples walked out of the temple quickly carrying a giant bronze cauldron.  Everyone looked around and recognized that this giant tripod was the big bronze tripod that was originally placed in the square.  But at this time, the bronze tripod was slightly different. The outside of the tripod was covered with iron chains, and a person was tied to it.  After the first bronze tripod came out, the second bronze tripod followed closely.  As they walked out, Lu Shaoyu could see clearly that there were four people on the giant bronze tripod at the front. They were Elder Xuan and other warriors from the Tiangang Sect last night.  Their clothes were in tatters, their hair was disheveled, their faces were stained with blood, and their expressions were very dejected. They did not look like innate warriors at all.  The most shocking thing is that their lower abdomens are dripping with blood. It is obvious that their Dantian was shattered by external force.  The Dantian is the place where profound energy is stored and is the foundation of a warrior.  If a warrior's Dantian is destroyed, all his cultivation will disappear, and he will become a useless person, unable to practice any more.  The second bronze tripod was carried out, with Zhu Weizong and three other innate warriors from Tiangang Sect tied to it.  Zhu Weizong was tortured terribly. His clothes were in tatters, his hands and legs were covered with scars, and he was hanging on the tripod like a broken leather bag.  It was obvious that he had been tortured.  The next two bronze tripods that came out had Xuanyang Sect disciples tied to them.  Looking at these people, Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that these unlucky guys were the disciples bribed by Zhu Weizong. Zhu Weizong was in trouble and could not bear the torture, so they were also confessed.  Lu Shaoyu secretly admired the efficiency of the Xuanyang Sect's senior management. It only took them half a night to find out all the traitors.  Eighteen large bronze tripods were arranged in front of the square, and everyone could see the desperate faces of those people.  Immediately afterwards, another group of disciples in gray clothes walked out from the back hall. Each of them carried a handful of dry firewood, came to the cauldron, and piled the dry firewood under the bronze cauldron.  Patriarch Xuanyang glanced at those people coldly, without hesitation, ordered: "Light the fire." Eighteen or so inner disciples in blue shirts held torches, and at Patriarch Xuanyang's order, they quickly lit the copper  Dried firewood under the cauldron.  The firewood was dry and seemed to have been poured with oil. It ignited immediately, and in a blink of an eye, a raging fire burned under the bronze tripod.  The flames under the cauldron did not burn the victims, but copper is an object that conducts heat very easily. In just a moment, the high heat was transferred to the backs of those people, and they suddenly let out sad howls.  Begging for mercy, cursing, wailing, complaining Various sounds were mixed together, mixed with the crackling and popping sound of burning wood, which spread throughout the square, making people unbearable to listen.  The elders in the square turned a blind eye to this.  Some disciples under the square could not bear to watch their former companions being tortured, so they secretly turned their heads.  The bronze cauldron quickly turned fiery red, and the sound of "squeaking" was heard, which made people's teeth feel sour. White smoke rose from those people's bodies, and there was a strong smell of burnt barbecue.  Lu Shaoyu watched all this indifferently.  In a world where strength is paramount, there will never be any reason. Whoever has the bigger fist will be the one with the right.  Those people failed, and that was the expected result.  The firewood is burning brightly and the smoke is billowing!  As time passed, those mixed and hoarse wails became lower and lower.  Some Xuanyang Sect disciples could not bear the torture and began to die one after another.  On the bronze tripod at the front, although the Tiangang Sect elders have lost all their cultivation, they??'s physical body is much stronger than that of ordinary disciples, but he still grits his teeth and persists.  They stared at Patriarch Xuanyang with malicious eyes, wishing they could eat his flesh alive and drink his blood alive.  Patriarch Xuanyang turned a blind eye to the glares of these people and looked at them with interest.  Time passed very slowly. Although it was only an hour, it seemed as if more than ten hours had passed.  The atmosphere in the square was heavy and depressing.  The only ones who can still withstand the torture of the cannon are the elders of the Tiangang Sect. The others can no longer bear the torture and are freed.  The dry firewood under the bronze cauldron is almost finished burning, and a disciple in gray clothes wants to step forward and add some dry firewood.  "Stop, there's no need to add any more." Patriarch Xuanyang suddenly raised his hand to stop the gray-clothed disciples who were adding dry firewood to the bottom of the bronze cauldron.  Everyone turned their heads and looked at Patriarch Xuanyang, waiting for his instructions.  Patriarch Xuanyang said: "No need to burn it, you put out the fire. Don't let them die so easilykeep them alive, torture them once a day, and let them die slowly and painfully." After hearing this, the disciples first  He was stunned for a moment, and then he took the order, and several disciples in gray clothes stepped forward to put out the fire under the bronze cauldron.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at the Xuanyang ancestor from afar and said in his heart: "This old guy has extremely vicious thoughts." The flames were extinguished, and those traitors of the Xuanyang Sect who could not bear the torture and died were cleared away, and their bodies were carried away  Go, someone brought water to clean the burnt meat on the bronze tripod, and then carried the tripod away.  In the square, only two solitary large bronze tripods were left, with seven Tiangang Sect elders tied to them, struggling to survive.  "See, this is the fate of betrayers." Patriarch Xuanyang suddenly said loudly, his voice was deafening, and everyone's hearts were shaken with fear, and their faces were frightened.  “What happened today has probably been deeply imprinted into the hearts of all the disciples.  Even if they want to rebel in the future, they must consider the consequences.  Lu Shaoyu sighed in his heart. He knew that the purpose of the old man's cannon-burning on the traitors in public was to frighten the disciples so that they would not dare to have any different intentions.  Now that his goal has been achieved, all the disciples now look at the old man with a kind of heartfelt fear in their eyes.  After the execution, everyone dispersed and went down the peak to leave.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at the Tiangang Sect elders who were still tied to the bronze tripod, shook his head, and walked down the mountain.  If it weren’t for themselves, they wouldn’t have suffered this serious crime.  But who can blame this?  If Zhu Weizong hadn't killed Lu Rover, he wouldn't have found this clue by tracking him, nor would he have failed in their attempt to seize the treasure halfway.  But in the final analysis, it all started because they coveted the treasures in Hanlongtan.  When they came here, they should have had the consciousness of failure.  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to recommend it and support it. Thank you!!*^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 60 The Battle of Reborn Realm Warriors

    The next day, all the disciples of Xuanyang Sect were summoned again and came to the square to watch the few elders of Tiangang Sect who survived being tortured by cannons.  The vitality of innate warriors is tenacious. Although they have lost all their skills, they will not die so easily.  Ancestor Xuanyang deliberately tortured them, burning them under the bronze tripod for only one hour every day, and then had people put out the fire, and tortured them bit by bit.  “Moreover, he specially asked his disciples to come over and watch in order to humiliate them.  After three days of this, on the morning of the fourth day, many disciples gathered in the square to watch, and Lu Shaoyu also came over.  Under the two bronze tripods in front of the square, firewood has been prepared.  A new day of torture was about to begin, and Patriarch Xuanyang came to watch in person as usual.  The people on the bronze tripod, Elder Xuan and others, had been tortured for three days. At this time, they were no longer human beings. The dignified Xiantian realm warriors were like a weak and dying dog hanging on the bronze tripod, as if they would die in the next moment.  "Light the fire!" Old man Xuanyang shouted coldly.  Following his order, the flames under the bronze tripod slowly rose.  "Hey, old ghost Xuanyang, didn't you just want to lure me here? Why bother them?" At this moment, a long sigh suddenly came from the sky.  Immediately, a trace of rain flew from the sky and extinguished the flames under the bronze tripod.  Ancestor Xuanyang raised his head, looked at the sky in the distance with burning eyes, and said lightly: "Old ghost Tiangang, are you finally willing to come here?" Everyone also raised their heads and looked away from the sound I saw above the sky,  A big green man came slowly.  His movements were leisurely, as if he was walking leisurely, but with every step he took, he could travel more than ten feet.  After a while, the man came to the sky above the square and coldly looked down at Patriarch Xuanyang.  At this time, everyone finally saw the face of the visitor.  The person who came was an old man wearing a sky-blue short-sleeved suit. His eyes were like lightning, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. His silver hair was only about an inch long, and his roots were like nails, pointing straight into the sky.  The well-dressed old man is tall and tall, with muscles all over his body. His face is as resolute as a knife and an axe, with thick eyebrows on his temples.  At first glance, you will think that he is a energetic middle-aged man rather than an old man.  The visitor stood in the air, standing above the square, looking down with tiger eyes.  The aura on his body was completely different from that of Patriarch Xuanyang. Patriarch Xuanyang looked elegant and strong, but he gave people a feeling of oppression like a mountain.  Under his gaze, the disciples in the square felt a heavy feeling that their breathing had become unsmooth.  "Another warrior in the early stage of the Reborn Realm." Looking at the person coming, Lu Shaoyu said calmly in his heart.  To say that the only person in the square who is not affected by the opponent's aura is probably Lu Shaoyu. Even those elders in the Xiantian realm cannot be calm in front of this person.  This is state-level suppression!  "Hmph!" Patriarch Xuanyang stared at the visitor, suddenly snorted coldly, stepped on the ground, and rose into the air.  I saw his big sleeves fluttering, walking towards the old man in green shirt.  The air under his feet also seemed to be stepped on with slight ripples.  After a few steps, Patriarch Xuanyang came to stand ten feet away from the latter.  The two faced each other from a distance, and a hostile aura of needle-point versus wheat-point exuded from both of them at the same time.  "These people are all ours. You smashed their Dantian. Now they are useless and no longer a threat to you. Why do you torture them anymore." Seeing Ancestor Xuanyang coming up  , the old man in green said slowly, "Give me a face, let me take them back." "Hey, you Yang Tiangang have so much face. Why should I give you face?" Patriarch Xuanyang looked at him with a sneer.  By.  "Huh." Yang Tiangang snorted coldly, and a majestic aura radiated from his body. There was a layer of rain-like mist surrounding his body, making a faint sound.  Seeing the former showing off his strength, Patriarch Xuanyang was not to be outdone. He also snorted loudly, and a strong aura instantly erupted from his body. Waves of hot flames were beating around his body, and his entire body seemed to be surrounded by light flames.  among.  The two people faced each other from a distance, and a strong smell of gunpowder filled the entire sky, and the atmosphere was on the verge of breaking out.  The disciples in the square had already hid behind the main hall, raising their heads and watching the confrontation in the sky from a distance.  The king of Yan was fighting, and the two strong men were fighting against each other. They were afraid of being affected.  However, this is a battle between strong men in the Reborn Realm. I am afraid that it is rare to see it once in a lifetime, so among these disciples, there are manyThe bold guy stayed and watched from a distance, looking forward to it in his heart.  Lu Shaoyu stood watching from a distance. He was curious about the strength of warriors in this world.  Although in terms of level, he knew that warriors in the Rebirth Stage were equivalent to monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage, this was only a conclusion he had made himself.  He has never really seen a true duel between peak warriors.  Now is a rare opportunity, but you can observe it.  With this thought, Lu Shaoyu watched quietly.  In the sky, two people were facing each other.  They seemed to have old grudges, and they got into a quarrel without even saying a few words to each other.  "I didn't expect that a warrior in the Reborn Realm would torture a few weaklings to vent his anger. Have you already degenerated to this level?" Yang Tiangang glared at Patriarch Xuanyang.  "Haha, what a fall. You, Yang Tiangang, instruct me to steal my martial spirit. What does this mean?" Ancestor Xuanyang said with a sneer.  "Humph, this wasn't my idea." "If you say it wasn't your idea, who would believe it?" Ancestor Xuanyang sneered and stretched out his hand, "You can take them back, just give me the martial spirit.  "Humph, that martial spirit is not here with me," Yang Tiangang said.  "Bah, I knew you would say that." Patriarch Xuanyang glared, posed ready to attack at any time, and said coldly: "The martial spirit has been stolen by you, and you can't get it back by talking nonsense. Say more.  It's useless, come on You and I haven't really fought in more than fifty years, and our old bones are rusty. Let's have a good fight before we talk." Yang Tiangang sighed: "That's it, I know no matter what I say.  You won’t believe it. After all these years, let’s see who is stronger.” Lu Shaoyu listened to the conversation between the two in the sky, and thought to himself: “Wu Ling…Wu Ling.  What is a spirit? Could it be that the treasure I stole is what they call a martial spirit? But it is something worth fighting for between two powerful men in the Reborn Realm. This martial spirit is probably something precious. " "  Boom! " Lu Shaoyu was thinking that the battle in the sky had begun.  Patriarch Xuanyang and Yang Tiangang stepped into the void and rushed out at the same time, crashing into each other like two meteors.  A layer of violent air fluctuations spread from between the two people  .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to collect it, recommend it and support it, thank you!!*^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 61 Fierce Fight

    Boom~ In the sky, two figures flashed away and crashed into each other!  A violent strong wind swept out all around in an instant, and the tiles on the hall also creaked under the strong wind.  The flame-like arrogance on Xuanyang's ancestor suddenly clashed with the rain-like arrogance on Yang Tiangang's body. The aura instantly surged, forming a strange arrogance that was half red and blue, and burst out with intense light.  It is so bright that you cannot look directly at it.  Bang!  Bang!  Bang A sound like thunder came immediately.  These sounds were almost non-stop, one after another, as dense as the endless spring rain, and everyone felt that their minds were shaken by these sounds and they were about to burst out of their bodies.  The two were fighting in close quarters, their moves changing rapidly, and their fists and kicks were so fast that there was almost a blur of light and shadow. Even the Xiantian realm warriors on the ground could not clearly see their moves at this time.     quick!     soon!     very fast!  The most direct collision.  The most brutal fight.  The two of them are both strong men in the Reborn Realm. When fighting in close quarters, they can attack each other with more than a hundred moves in an instant. One attack and one defense are completed in an instant. The surrounding flame energy and rain energy seem to be entangled with each other.  The sharp sound of corrosion was mixed with the rumbling sound of impact.  Lu Shaoyu was so excited when he saw it, he felt a rush of hot blood rushing from the soles of his feet to his forehead, and the blood boiled all over his body. He thought to himself: "It turns out that close combat can be so powerful." Close combat requires agility, reaction and coordination.  Strength, because people with strong strength can attack at extremely fast speeds, and the distance of tens of meters can be reached in just a moment.  The distance between the two is almost close to each other. As soon as the other party makes a move, the other party must react immediately.  This all depends on personal strength. If you are a little slow, you will lose immediately.  ?Agility, reaction, strength.  All three are indispensable!  Lu Shaoyu used magic and flying swords in his previous life. He did not allow others to get close to his enemies. He only used flying swords to fight enemies from a distance.  Therefore, although the speed is fast, it still has a very short reaction time, which is enough for immortal cultivators of the same level.  But hand-to-hand combat is different.  Close combat can be said to be dangerous and dangerous at every step. Punches and kicks come and go, one move is finished and the other is launched. The moves come in an instant, and the time allowed for reaction is extremely short. Even if it is half a beat late, it will fall.  Go downwind.  This is all about testing one’s true abilities, and there is no trickery whatsoever.  "This is a battle that belongs to men!" Lu Shaoyu opened his mouth wide and watched the two people fighting in the sky, and his blood boiled all over his body.  “This is how a man’s fight should be, with punches to the flesh and every step dangerous.  He suddenly felt that the previous generation's flying sword control technique was attacking from a distance.  It's far less exciting than a close-quarters kill.  ………………… The battle is still going on. Ancestor Xuanyang and Yang Tiangang are about the same strength, and they are both familiar with each other’s moves. Although they are fighting fiercely at this moment, it is difficult to decide the outcome.  There is a stalemate for the time being!  A battle between warriors is no less dangerous than a battle between immortal cultivators.  Fighting at close range will test the warrior's own strength!  "Martial arts is indeed unique." Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself, raising his head and looking intently at the fierce battle in the sky.  Everyone on Xuanyang Sect’s main peak is watching the battle, but the only one who can really see the two people’s moves is Lu Shaoyu. The others may only be able to see a changing figure.  Although Lu Shaoyu’s current cultivation level is not enough, after all, he was a strong man with a complete Nascent Soul stage in his last life and had extraordinary knowledge.  Moreover, he has specially practiced techniques to enhance his vision, and his eyesight is even better than those of those who are innately powerful.  So Lu Shaoyu could see clearly that the battle in the sky had reached an albino fever level.  The two of them went back and forth, attacking or defending, and the battle was in full swing.  The strength of each other is equal, and no one falls behind.  Generally, monks who have reached the foundation building stage can release their spiritual consciousness, stimulate the attributes of their spiritual roots to transform the nature of the mysterious force in their bodies, and can also understand the origin of the great path of induction.  Therefore, their strength is far stronger than those monks in the fetal breath period.  Warriors, it is probably the same reason.  Warriors in the Reborn Stage can emit divine consciousness and can also possess their own mysterious force. This can be seen from the flame-based mysterious force on Xuanyang Patriarch's body and the water-based mysterious force on Yang Tiangang's body.  With the mysterious power of the attribute, the attack power in a certain direction will be strengthened.  The two people's attributes are water and fire. They are incompatible with each other.?Boycott, it is difficult to determine the winner in a duel.  Boom!  boom!  boom!  The battle is fierce!  The crashing sounds were like thunderous explosions, and the entire Xuanyang Mountain seemed to be shaken by the crashing sounds.  All the Xuanyang Sect disciples and elders were dumbfounded, although they could only see the blazing flames and the bluish-white rainy aura intersecting with each other. There were two phantoms flashing between the auras.  change.  But they could feel the danger and violence of the fierce fight between the two.  "Bang!" There was another loud noise, and the two entangled figures suddenly separated, and Patriarch Xuanyang and Yang Tiangang stood opposite each other.  Patriarch Xuanyang was a little embarrassed. His robes had become wrinkled, and the long hair on his head was messy. He didn't look as calm as before.  And Yang Tiangang was not much better than him. The short shirt on his body was scratched several times, and the aura of looking down at everything just now also faded.  "Haha, I haven't seen you for more than fifty years. Old ghost Tiangang, your kung fu has become a lot stronger." Ancestor Xuanyang chuckled, but there was no expression on his face, and he said with a smile on his face.  “Both each other, old ghost Xuanyang, you’re not bad either.” Yang Tiangang snorted.  "Then, how about we compare weapons?" Ancestor Xuanyang appeared in the hand of a long metal stick with white light.  This long stick is as thick as an arm and about ten feet long. It is unknown what kind of hard metal it is made of. The white stick is still shining with a faint golden light.  "It's the ancestor's heaven-shaking stick." The elder of Xuanyang Sect recognized it.  Yang Tiangang's eyes flashed, and a long sword appeared on his hands, one on the left and one on the right.  The two long swords are about five feet long, almost twice as long as ordinary long swords. The bronze swords are as wide as a book and are engraved with many strange patterns.  The blade is sharp and the cold light is threatening.  "They are the soul-leaving swords of the old ghost Tiangang!" Someone else said softly.  "It turns out that there are storage utensils in this world." Seeing the weapons that suddenly appeared in the hands of the two people, Lu Shaoyu's attention was not on the weapons of the two people, but glanced at their bodies and murmured in his heart.  "Hoo!" Ancestor Xuanyang, who was holding the Heaven-Shaking Stick, swung his hands and swept out the stick. The air was blasted, making a long sharp sound.  "Come on." He said, taking a step forward in the air, crossing a distance of several feet in an instant, and came directly to Yang Tiangang.  The huge sky-shaking rod in his hand drew a silver arc with golden light, and suddenly hit the latter's head.  The rapidly falling giant stick twisted the air and screamed!  Yang Tiangang's eyes narrowed, and he shouted suddenly. He crossed the two swords in his hands, and a green aura surged out from the giant sword, facing Patriarch Xuanyang's giant stick, and angrily blocked it!  “Zheng!” …….  (If you book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to bookmark and recommend it, thank you!!*^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 62 Bet

    "Zheng!" Patriarch Xuanyang's attack was blocked, and a loud and deafening sound of metal collision suddenly came from the sky.  The people watching from behind the main hall felt that their eardrums were aching from the sound. Many people stretched out their hands to hold their ears, their eyes showed horror, and they retreated further away.  Zheng!  Zheng!  Zheng!  Zheng In the sky, Patriarch Xuanyang missed a single blow and immediately swung his giant stick and attacked Yang Tiangang wildly.  He was dressed in a white robe and dressed elegantly, but no one could have imagined that his weapons would be so domineering and wild, and his attacks would be so fierce.  The long shadow of the stick shimmered with white light in the sky, and the red flames hovered on the giant stick. The air was screamed by the rapidly passing giant stick, and the clanking sound of impact echoed in the sky Various sounds spread throughout the world.  The entire Xuanyang Sect.  “Compared with Patriarch Xuanyang’s violent attack, smashing, and wild opening and closing, Yang Tiangang’s style of play seemed much gentler.  His double swords are like spring rain, and the bronze sword shadow combines with the rain aura on his body to form a defensive shield like an eggshell, which is tightly defended and impermeable to wind and rain.  In the sky, the two men were fighting fiercely, and the continuous collision sound was heard, making people's eardrums hurt.  Ancestor Xuanyang has a peaceful appearance, and Yang Tiangang has a wild appearance, but their fighting methods are completely opposite to their appearances, which makes people feel weird.  If Yang Tiangang attacked wildly with a giant stick and Ancestor Xuanyang defended with a giant sword, Lu Shaoyu would never find it strange.  But now the two are exactly the opposite, which makes people feel like their thinking and reality are inverted.  The two people’s personalities and appearances are completely different!  "Both of them are weirdos!" Lu Shaoyu muttered secretly in his heart, and raised his head to watch carefully.  The two men in the sky were equally powerful. Even if they changed their weapons, they were still in a stalemate. It was difficult to tell the winner.  The fight has once again entered a stalemate. The two old guys are both old foxes who have lived for more than a hundred years. They have rich fighting experience, and they probably will not fall for each other easily.  Although this battle looks very dangerous, the winner may not be determined in a short time.  Sure enough, the battle lasted for a full meal, and the two were still evenly matched, with no winner or loser.  "Two people who are evenly matched are equally matched in strength. If they continue to fight, the result will be the same. Unless one of them misses or someone has a powerful killing ability that has not yet been revealed." Looking at the battle, Lu Shaoyu was thinking in his heart.  .  However, at this moment, something suddenly changed in the sky - "Hoo." Xuanyang Patriarch suddenly shouted and slammed out a stick with all his strength. The Sky-Shaking Stick broke the air and hit hard towards  Zhuoyang Tiangang's head fell down, and his head was about to be smashed into powder.  With the smashing of the Sky-Shaking Stick, he also took a step forward, but this step, whether intentional or not, there was a slight deviation. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Naturally, the direction of the stick’s fall was slightly deviated.  When masters compete with each other, there is no room for negligence.  Although this subtle change only happened in the blink of an eye, it allowed the other party to seize this fleeting opportunity.  "Whoosh!" Yang Tiangang ducked his head to avoid the blow, and his swords swung with green sword light and stabbed towards Patriarch Xuanyang's waist and ribs.  "Haha, old ghost Xuanyang, you have no choice but to recognize me!" Yang Tiangang laughed and stabbed faster with his swords.  The sword light flashed towards the enemy, and Patriarch Xuanyang suddenly showed a ferocious look in his eyes, with a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly shouted: "Old ghost Tiangang, you have fallen into the trap!" As he said this, he turned his hands over and struck out with the Sky-Shaking Stick.  It changed direction. It was originally slamming down, but now it turned into sweeping out.  Sweeping towards Yang Tiangang’s waist!  This change is a long story, but the real battle only lasts a moment.  It turns out that Patriarch Xuanyang deliberately exposed his flaw to make the other party think he had an opportunity, but ended up falling into a trap.  When Yang Tiangang heard this, his expression suddenly changed.  One detail he ignored was that the stick was much longer than the sword, and before he could stab the opponent, he had to get hit with the stick first.  But he was not a dull person. At this critical moment, he immediately had an idea, with a ruthless look in his eyes. He turned the long sword in his right hand to block, but the long sword in his left hand flew out, and the sword light pointed directly at Xuanyang.  The ancestor snatched away.  Patriarch Xuanyang’s eyes narrowed and he turned around to avoid “Clang!” “Pfft!” “Pfft!” Almost at the same time, three sounds were made.  &nbsp; Ancestor Xuanyang’s Heaven-Shaking Stick hit Yang Tiangang’s long sword with a clang, but how could Yang Tiangang’s one-handed sword be the opponent of Ancestor Xuanyang’s full force smash?  Naturally, this block did not offset all the force, and the remaining force hit Yang Tiangang's waist hard.  Yang Tiangang spat out a mouthful of blood.  But the long sword he snatched out also stabbed the left rib of Xuanyang Ancestor who was unable to dodge.  Ancestor Xuanyang was also seriously injured, and blood gushed out.  He suddenly resorted to deceit, but in the end he still didn't get the slightest advantage, and instead ended up in a lose-lose situation.  The two of them retreated violently and separated. Yang Tiangang was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, holding a single sword and panting in the air. Ancestor Xuanyang was also holding the Heaven-Shaking Stick, reaching out to pat the wounds on his waist and ribs to stop the blood that was pouring out rapidly.  The two stared at each other, and for a while no one took the initiative to attack.  Standing in the sky, facing each other silently!  People watching from a distance held their breath, waiting for the results.  People are speculating in their minds: Will they continue to fight or will they just give up?  The weird and quiet atmosphere lasted for a long time, and was finally broken by Yang Tiangang's laughter - "Haha, haha. I can't believe that fifty years later, we are still the same. You still can't do anything to me, and I can't defeat you." Yang Tiangang suddenly  Laughed loudly.  Patriarch Xuanyang snorted coldly and did not answer. Apparently he agreed with his point of view.  The two have been fighting for a lifetime, but in the end they are evenly matched, and neither can do anything to the other.  "We made an agreement at the beginning that the juniors in the sect can fight as much as they like, and we two old men will never take action, but today we couldn't help but have a big fight." Yang Tiangang said with a bitter smile.  "Hmph, who asked you to steal my martial spirit." Ancestor Xuanyang said coldly.  "Bah, I discovered this martial spirit first, and you used a trick to take it away from me, but now it's yours? But you are a fire attribute, and you can't fuse this metallic martial spirit.  What's the use of holding it? " "Huh, treasures are for the able. Although you discovered them first, but I got them first, of course it's my business whether I can fuse them or not.  "What does it have to do with you?" Ancestor Xuanyang said angrily.  "Hey, so shameless. You took something from me and you said it so righteously. I didn't order this thing to be stolen. Even if I ordered it, it would just be returned to the original owner." Yang Tiangang snorted coldly.  Patriarch Xuanyang snorted angrily, but stopped talking. He silently practiced his energy to heal his injuries, hoping to recover as soon as possible.  Yang Tiangang glanced at him sideways, not knowing his intention, and said coldly: "There is cold rain profound energy on my sword, and it has already invaded your meridians. You can't even think of driving it out in less than three to five years." Mr. Xuanyang  Zu's face was stunned, and then he retorted and wanted to ridicule: "Haha, you were hit by my stick, I'm afraid you won't be much better." Yang Tiangang was silent. The injury he suffered was indeed not something that would take three to five years to recover from. He suddenly  Sigh softly.  "Why are you sighing?" This sigh reached the ears of Patriarch Xuanyang, and he was a little curious.  "You and I have been fighting for a lifetime, but in the end no one can beat the other. If we can't break through in cultivation, I'm afraid we will all die in a few years. After we die, we will take nothing with us, everything will become a dream, and now we are still  What's the point of being obsessed with these problems?" Yang Tiangang said lightly, but there was a sense of loneliness in his tone.  When Patriarch Xuanyang heard this, he snorted lightly but said nothing.  There was silence in the air for a moment, and Yang Tiangang suddenly looked down and turned to the people watching behind the hall. He pondered for a long time, moved his eyes, and chuckled, seeming to be self-deprecating and helpless, and looked up at Patriarch Xuanyang.  , suddenly said: "Hey, old ghost Xuanyang, how about we make a bet?"  .  (I’m not very satisfied with this chapter. I revised it several times and finally got it right. It’s a bit late to post. Haha, I’m sorry. There are two more updates today, at 6:30 pm and 9 pm. Please give me some recommendations and  Collection. Thank you!

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 63 Competition Agreement

    "Bet?!" Hearing this, Patriarch Xuanyang was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that the other party would suddenly make this irrelevant suggestion.  He immediately asked: "What's the bet?" "You and I have been fighting for a lifetime, and no one can beat the other. Now we are all old guys on the verge of death and have no strength to continue fighting. But there is no difference between you and me.  In the end, I feel a bit regretful. How about we risk our reputation and let the young people fight for us? " Patriarch Xuanyang's eyes lit up. He and Yang Tiangang have been fighting for hundreds of years, and it's hard to tell the winner.  With their current cultivation level, they probably only have a few years left to live.  It is really frustrating to fight for a lifetime without being able to tell the winner.  But the other party suddenly made this proposal. Could it be that there was some conspiracy?  Thinking of this, the light in Patriarch Xuanyang's eyes quickly faded, and he said in a deep voice: "How to gamble?" Seeing the change in Patriarch Xuanyang's expression, Yang Tiangang guessed what the other party was thinking, and sneered, but he didn't  Pointing it out, he said: "Yesterday, our two sects had a big competition in the ring. Both sides sent personnel to the stage. The limit is for disciples under the age of thirty. There is no limit to the number of people. They take turns to fight on the stage, and it is not over until no one from one side comes to the stage to challenge again.  "The winning side can take over the management of the ten cities and villages affiliated with the cities." "Huh, you are kidding me that there is a genius in your Tiangang Sect who has reached the Xiantian realm before he was thirty years old.  Disciple? This condition is quite good, do you think I will agree?" Patriarch Xuanyang sneered and said sarcastically.  The other party has an innate warrior who is only in his twenties, but the youngest innate warrior on his side is over forty years old.  It's not a fair bet.  "Haha, I'm just suggesting, you can also put forward your conditions." Yang Tiangang didn't take it seriously and said calmly.  "The age of the contestants has been increased to fifty years old, and there are three more conditions for victory and defeat: first, the losing side must give the winning side one thousand low-grade Xuanling stones, and second, the competition time must be one year later, and the location will be decided by me.  On Xuanyang Mountain. Third, you must return the stolen martial arts to me," said the ancestor of Xuanyang.  "Bah, I can agree to the first two, but I don't agree with the third. Not to mention that this martial spirit is not in our hands now, even if it is, why should I return it to you unconditionally?" Yang Tiangang said with a sigh.  "Then if your side fails, this martial spirit must also be one of the bets." Ancestor Xuanyang said.  "Hey, the older you get, the more shameless you become. Betting is fair. If we lose, we have to pay for our martial spirits. That's not a bad thing, but what if you lose? What treasures can you bring out that are related to the martial spirits?  Equal value?" Yang Tiangang retorted with a sneer.  Patriarch Xuanyang was rendered speechless by the refutation. The preciousness of Wu Ling cannot be exchanged for ordinary treasures, but he was unwilling to let the other party steal Wu Ling for nothing.  "That's it. One year later, we will bring people here. This is a battle for our glory. Hehe, old ghost Xuanyang, don't let me down." Seeing that he didn't speak, Yang Tiangang spoke.  road.  Patriarch Xuanyang snorted coldly and did not answer.  Yang Tiangang pointed at the Tiangang sect elders below who were tortured beyond human dignity, and continued: "You want me to take these people back?" Patriarch Xuanyang glanced coldly at the dying Tiangang sects.  The sect elder took a look and realized that they had become useless and no longer a threat to his sect. There was no point in torturing them anymore, so he was about to nod in agreement.  Suddenly my heart moved, I thought for a moment, and suddenly stretched out my hand and said: "You can also take it back. Give back the first five layers of "Jin Xuan Shu"." "Hehe, this thing has been passed down for a long time. Now there are not a thousand in the sect.  There are also eight hundred copies. Do you still want to come back? How about I have someone print a thousand copies and send them back to you?" Yang Tiangang has always been very proud of accidentally getting the other party's secret technique, and now he has the opportunity to ridicule it in person.  How could he miss the other person? He opened his mouth and smiled.  Patriarch Xuanyang’s eyes were filled with resentment. He turned his head and swept toward the back of the hall. He saw Elder Luo Tianyu watching on the ground and gave the latter a fierce look.  Luo Tianzong felt a chill all over his body and couldn't help but shudder.  I was secretly shocked: The ancestor’s vision was not good. The leakage of the "Golden Mysterious Book" had a lot to do with me.  "Hmph, then you can take their bodies back." Ancestor Xuanyang returned his gaze to Yang Tiangang and said coldly. He waved his hand and saw seven rays of fiery energy gushing out from his palm.  The energy flew across the sky and hit the seven elders on the bronze tripod hard.  "Puff puff" Those elders were already extremely weak. Although the energy exerted by Patriarch Xuanyang had been consumed over a long distance and the attack power had become very weak, it became the last breath of their strength.  straw.  Seven people are all squirters?One mouthful of blood, and he will die immediately.  "You" Yang Tiangang's Qi is knotted.  Ancestor Xuanyang struck so quickly that it was too late for him to stop him.  Looking at the corpse on the bronze tripod, he could only shake his head helplessly, looked at the former, and sighed: "Smelly old man, you still haven't changed your caressing little chicken's heart." Xuanyang Ancestor  He snorted, turned and walked towards the main hall below, and said in a cold voice: "See you in a year." After saying that, he left without looking back.  Yang Tiangang didn't say anything, walked down from the air, picked up the long sword that he had dropped on the square, and glanced at the dead elders again. The sword light flashed across and cut off the iron chain on the bronze tripod.  He tied several corpses together, carried them on his shoulders, and flew away in the air with a single step.  Seeing Yang Tiangang’s back disappear into the sky, everyone breathed a deep sigh of relief.  This thrilling battle finally ended. Although they could only see the changing light and shadow from beginning to end, this massive battle was enough to linger in their hearts for a lifetime.  The two sides ended in a draw, and both sides suffered losses. This result was unexpected by Lu Shaoyu, but they finally concluded a bet agreement, which surprised Lu Shaoyu slightly.  The crowd gradually dispersed, and Lu Shaoyu followed them down the peak and returned to the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines.  The next day, an order came out from the sect that all people under the age of fifty, whether disciples or elders, must be trained strictly.  Especially for the disciples of the inner sect, I heard that the amount of training has been increased several times, and the elders of the older generation must also strictly urge the disciples to practice diligently.  The atmosphere within the sect became tense!  "Compared with outside the valley, life in Wanyao Valley is much more comfortable and peaceful.  Liu Younian is just a guest elder in name only. He only does his own thing every day. He basically doesn't need to worry about other things.  As his medicine boy, Lu Shaoyu does his job well every day, and the strict rules and orders in the clan have no impact on him.  For Lu Shaoyu, life has not changed much from before.  It's just that the elders in the sect would always send people over from time to time to ask Elder Liu for help in refining elixirs to improve cultivation.  Since Liu Younian holds the title of elder, he naturally wants to do something for the sect, and he usually agrees.  Time flies, and before we know it, it’s half a year again.  "Hey, boy, help me deliver these elixirs to Elder He Xingzhi at the main peak." Elder Liu handed a bottle of elixirs to Lu Shaoyu and said.  "Oh." Lu Shaoyu nodded. In the past six months, he has become accustomed to helping deliver medicine.  "Oh, by the way, I have to leave the valley recently. I have already told Zongli about this." Elder Liu turned around and prepared to go back to the pharmacy. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly turned to Lu Shaoyu and said.  .  .  (If you book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to bookmark and recommend it, thank you!!*^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 64 Acquaintance

    "Leave the valley?" After hearing Liu Younian's words, Lu Shaoyu asked in shock: "Elder, where are you going? Are you going to be away for a long time?" Liu Younian nodded, with no expression on his face: "There is something I must do  If you do it, it will take as soon as half a year, or as late as a year. " "When do you plan to leave?" Lu Shaoyu asked.  "Wait a moment, I guess I should have already left when you come back after delivering the elixirs." Lu Shaoyu remained silent.  Although he has been with Elder Liu for more than a year, he still knows very little about the latter.  This old guy rarely talks and seems to ignore everyone.  He did not ask himself to do anything, nor did he restrict his freedom.  He has a cold and indifferent personality, doesn't talk much, doesn't resist anyone, and doesn't get close to anyone, making him unpredictable.  If you use one word to describe him, the only word is "weird"!  "After I leave, you take good care of the medicine field here." Elder Liu said again, "I will take away the important things in the pharmacy. There are medical books in it. You can go in and take a look, and read what you can learn.  You're on your own." After Elder Liu finished speaking, he turned back to the pharmacy.  Lu Shaoyu stared blankly at the door for a long time before shaking his head, turning around and leaving the valley, holding the jade bottle and running towards the main peak.  “This old guy always makes it difficult to guess whether he has good intentions or bad intentions.  ……………… Lu Shaoyu trotted towards the top of the main peak, encountering many guards along the way, but Lu Shaoyu often delivered medicine to the elders on the mountain, so many people knew him, and no one came forward to question him.  Arriving at the square in front of the main peak with ease, Lu Shaoyu saw many inner disciples training enthusiastically on one side of the square.  They are breathing, practicing martial arts, listening to the elders' teachingsit's so lively.  Lu Shaoyu was not interested in their training, so he walked around and suddenly heard a voice from behind: "Hello, Shaoyu?!" "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu stopped and turned around, only to see a young man standing there.  Come towards yourself.  The young man had an honest smile on his face, and was wearing a sky-blue inner sect disciple's robe, with a silver-white moon pattern on his left chest.  "Eh?Brother Lu Yuan!" Seeing the person coming, Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment and then recognized him.  The young man in front of me is Lu Yuan, who came from the same village as him. He is only two years older than me, and he also came to the mountain together the year before last.  The two had a good relationship in the village before.  "Haha, Shaoyu, when I saw your back just now, I thought I had recognized the wrong person." Lu Yuan said with a smile, "I heard that you worked as a medicine boy for Elder Liu in Wanyao Valley. How are you doing?  "Although they come from the same village, Xuanyang Sect is very large and scattered on various mountain peaks. They usually have their own busy schedules and rarely meet familiar people on the mountain, so they are not very familiar with each other's situation.  learn.  "Well, not bad." Lu Shaoyu nodded, looked Lu Yuan up and down, and said: "Brother Lu Yuan, you seem to be doing well, you have become an inner disciple." Lu Shaoyu glanced around, and naturally saw that Lu Yuan was here  At that time, the latter was already at the eighth level of body tempering as a warrior.  However, Lu Yuan's talent in the village was already good, and he had already entered the first level of Body Tempering at the age of twelve.  But he didn't expect that in just one and a half years, he would be promoted from the first level of Body Tempering to the eighth level of Body Tempering. It seemed that he must have received some help.  "Well, thanks to the elder's love, he accepted me as his disciple." Lu Yuan said with a smile.  The inner disciples are the key training targets in the sect.  Although they are not necessarily the strongest, their talents are better than ordinary disciples, and their training speed is much faster than ordinary disciples. This is for sure.  They will be personally guided by the elders, and the sect will also give them priority in providing them with various training resources!  Lu Yuan’s talent was so good that he was spotted by an elder and accepted as a disciple. It was natural and logical for him to become an inner disciple. This was not surprising.  "Shaoyu, what are you doing here?" Lu Yuan suddenly asked again.  "Elder Liu asked me to deliver the elixir." Lu Shaoyu raised the jade bottle in his hand and asked him, "Oh, by the way, do you know where Elder He Xingzhi is?" Although there are only about twenty elders on the mountain,  But Lu Shaoyu couldn't recognize them one by one.  "Elder He?" Lu Yuan had a strange look on his face, "Are you here to deliver medicine to Elder He?" "Yes, what's the matter?" Lu Shaoyu nodded and asked doubtfully.  "Haha, it's nothing. What a coincidence. Elder He is my master." Lu Yuan said with a smile.  "Oh, really? What a coincidence!" Lu Shaoyu also laughed.  ? ??Okay, I'll take you to find Master, follow me.  " "Okay, please, Brother Lu Yuan.  " Lu Shaoyu followed Lu Yuan to a side hall behind the square. They were surrounded by some inner disciples in azure clothes. Soon, they bypassed a side hall and came outside a palace room. " "Dudududu"  .  " Lu Yuan knocked on the door and shouted into the room: "Master, it's me.  " "Well, A Yuan?  "A majestic man's voice came from inside, "If you don't go to practice, what do you want to do with me?  " "Master, Elder Liu from the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley has sent someone to deliver elixirs to you.  "Lu Yuandao. "Oh, has the medicine been prepared?  come in.  "Lu Yuan pushed open the door and led Lu Shaoyu into the main hall. "Huh?  " As soon as he entered the palace room, Lu Shaoyu felt that the mysterious energy around him seemed to be richer than outside, and he couldn't help but let out a sigh in his heart. He turned his eyes around and found nothing strange. Finally, his eyes fell on the person sitting  There was a middle-aged man in the hall. This middle-aged man looked about forty years old. He had a resolute face, and his face was as clear as a chisel. He had some fine beard on his lower jaw, and he was repairing it.  Seeing this person, Lu Shaoyu's heart skipped a beat. This turned out to be another familiar person. The elder named He Xingzhi in front of him was the middle-aged man who was sent to Lujiazhuang to select disciples when Lu Shaoyu was three years old.  It was he who helped Lu Shaoyu crush walnuts and provided the research source that allowed Lu Shaoyu to understand the nature of Xuanli. Although nearly ten years have passed, the other party's appearance has not changed much, and his appearance has only matured a little.  “I didn’t expect that he would be promoted from a warrior in the Houtian realm to an elder in the Xiantian realm.  "Lu Shaoyu thought to himself. "Master.  "Lu Yuan bowed towards the middle-aged man and saluted. "Elder He.  "Lu Shaoyu also bowed and saluted. As he spoke, he respectfully handed the jade bottle in his hand to the middle-aged man, and said: "Elder Liu asked me to give this to you.  "    "Um.  " He Xingzhi raised his head, glanced at Lu Shaoyu slightly, obviously not recognizing him, nodded and took it, opened the cork, poured out a light gray elixir, pinched it between his two fingers, put it under his nose and sniffed it gently  After a while, he put the elixir back into the bottle. He raised his head and said to Lu Shaoyu: "Well, go back and help me thank Elder Liu.  "    "I will.  " Lu Shaoyu nodded in response. He stared at He Xingzhi for a while, and was about to turn away when his eyes were suddenly caught on the ground under the latter's body, a patterned array composed of winding lines and a few pieces of baby  The light blue stone the size of a fist attracted him. He was stunned for a moment, and then he recognized the patterned magic circle and a few stones. He thought to himself: "No wonder the mysterious energy here is richer than outside. It turns out that there is a spirit gathering array and a mysterious force here.  Spiritual stone.  ” . . (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect and recommend it. Thank you!!*^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 65 Elder Liu leaves the valley

    Xuanling stones are the crystallization of the mysterious energy of this world, just like the spiritual stones in the world of cultivation are the crystallization of spiritual energy. They have many uses and are also divided into four levels: low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade and top-grade.  The pieces of light blue Xuanling Stone in front of you are probably of low-grade quality.  Xuanling Stone is an auxiliary material for warriors to practice, and it is also a hard currency among warriors.  Lu Shaoyu only learned this knowledge after coming to Xuanyang Sect, but he had always seen what the Xuanling Stone looked like in books. Today was the first time he saw the real Xuanling Stone.  The spirit gathering array under He Xingzhi’s body is to decompose the profound energy of these mysterious spirit stones and increase the density of the surrounding profound energy for training.  Lu Shaoyu is a master of formations. He recognized at a glance that the spirit gathering formation was just an extremely crude formation.  First of all, its efficiency in decomposing Xuan Qi is not high. If a low-grade Xuan Ling Stone is placed in this formation, it is estimated that it will take at least three days to decompose.  Secondly, not only can this formation not be able to absorb the profound energy from the outside world, but it can't even hold the profound energy decomposed from the Xuanling Stone. Most of the profound energy that has no time to absorb will be lost and wasted.  When Lu Shaoyu walked into the room, he felt that the concentration of profound energy in the room was greater than outside. This was the reason.  Finally, after the formation is activated, it cannot run automatically. It must rely on the Xuanling Stone to provide power to support the operation of the formation, further consuming the Xuanling Stone.  So in Lu Shaoyu’s eyes, this magic circle is completely a crappy rubbish magic circle.  I don’t know how the guy who set up the formation carved out this formation.  The innate warrior cannot directly absorb the mysterious energy from the Xuanling Stone, so he must use external force to decompose the mysterious energy from the Xuanling Stone before absorbing it.  But the so-called spirit gathering array in front of me, not to mention the waste of mysterious spirit stones, is extremely ineffective.  For an innate warrior, such a small increase in the concentration of profound energy is better than nothing!  Lu Shaoyu intended to help him change the formation, but after a second thought, he gave up the idea.  If you change the formation and attract the attention of the person who set it up, then you know the secret of setting up the formation and it may be discovered by someone who is interested.  There is no need for me to reveal my secret just for an unintentional favor.  He likes to waste, so what does it have to do with himself?  Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyu gave up the idea of ??quietly changing the formation.  Seeing that the two of them were still here, He Xingzhi waved to Lu Yuan and said: "Okay, I have to practice as a master. Lu Yuan, please take this little brother out." "Yes, Master." Lu Yuan nodded and said lightly  He gently pulled the corner of Lu Shaoyu's clothes.  Lu Shaoyu understood and followed him out.  "Shaoyu, are you going back?" Outside the palace, Lu Yuan closed the door and turned to Lu Shaoyu and asked.  "Yes. Elder Liu asked me to deliver the medicine. Now it has been delivered. I have to go back to the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines." Lu Shaoyu replied.  "Haha, I'm going to practice too. Today's training mission hasn't been completed yet, so I won't keep you here. You can come and play with me when you have time." "Well, okay." Lu Shaoyu nodded and said goodbye to Lu  Yuan, descended from the main peak and ran towards the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley.  Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyu returned to the valley. He ran to Elder Liu's pharmacy, knocked on the door, and called, "Elder Liu, are you still there?" He called three times in a row, but there was no sound inside.  Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself: "Have you really left?" As he said that, he pushed hard with both hands, and the wooden door of the pharmacy opened with a creak.  Lu Shaoyu walked into the pharmacy.  Although he has been in Ten Thousand Medicine Valley for so long, this is the second time Lu Shaoyu has entered the pharmacy.  The huge medicine cauldron disappeared, and many items on the medicine shelf were also taken away. Many items on the bookshelf were missing, leaving only some medical books.  The entire pharmacy was a lot empty. Elder Liu probably had some storage utensils on him, otherwise he wouldn't have been able to move so many things.  Lu Shaoyu randomly took a book from the bookshelf, flipped through a few pages and read for a while. The books above were all about medical treatment and elixirs. Without any interest, he put the book back on the bookshelf.  After looking around the pharmacy and finding nothing strange, Lu Shaoyu turned around and left the pharmacy, closed the door, looked at the empty Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, grinned and said: "Haha, in the next time, I will be free.  La! Even if I practice here in the future, no one will be able to see it. " After Elder Liu left, he was the only one left in the Myriad Medicine Valley. He no longer had to practice secretly and worry about the secret being exposed by others.  Lu Shaoyu thought happily, and turned to another house next to the pharmacy.  "Uhwhen I first came here, Elder Liu ordered that you were not allowed to enter this small wooden house."?Pharmacy.  I have never been to this small wooden house. I wonder what is in it?  " Lu Shaoyu was curious. Since Liu Wannian told him, he has never been to that small wooden house once. Now that the old guy is not here, can he sneak in and take a look? Lu Shaoyu pondered for a moment and murmured: "Take a look.  There shouldn't be any problem.  " He raised his head and walked towards the small wooden house. The small wooden house is smaller than Lu Shaoyu's room. There are no windows around it and it is completely sealed. Only the wooden door in front can enter the wooden house. This wooden door is covered with iron  The lock, because it has not been opened for a long time, the iron lock is full of rust Hey, no, the rust has fallen off, has anyone been here? When Lu Shaoyu reached out to the iron lock, he saw that some of the rust on the iron lock had already fallen.  Wipe it off. Someone should have been here not long ago. "Elder Liu came to this room before he left?"  " Lu Shaoyu pondered. Elder Liu was the only one in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley besides himself. He probably came here to get something before leaving. He casually pulled out two grass stems on the ground, stuffed them into the keyhole of the iron lock, and injected a little black energy.  The two grass stems suddenly became as hard as iron wire. Lu Shaoyu twisted them hard, and heard a snap, and the iron lock opened. Lu Shaoyu gently removed the iron lock, pushed the door open a small crack, and looked inside.  . The wooden house was dark and empty. The floor was smooth and there was not even a trace of dust on it. "Huh?"  " Lu Shaoyu was surprised. He opened the door and walked in. Except for the floor, there was nothing in the wooden house. It was surrounded by bare wooden walls. Lu Shaoyu reached out and touched the ground. There was no dust on his fingers. It was better than cleaning.  It needs to be clean. “Is there something originally stored here?  Lu Shaoyu whispered. Only when something was originally placed here occupying the space, and then that thing was suddenly taken away, could there be no dust at all. Lu Shaoyu lightly knocked on the floor and listened, and the sound coming from inside was solid.  It was thick, and it was definitely not empty. He knocked on other places, and the sound was the same. Lu Shaoyu stood up, reached out and tapped on the wall, and heard a clear echo. He knocked on all four walls, but there was nothing suspicious about it.  On the ground, he looked around again, and Lu Shaoyu said with certainty: "There must have been some large object in this wooden house, and then Elder Liu left the valley and took it away.  Butwhat exactly could this thing be?  " After thinking for a moment, Lu Shaoyu shook his head again and said to himself: "Well, what does it have to do with me?  It would be better to take advantage of Elder Liu's absence in the valley to go back and see what kind of treasure the martial spirit snatched back that day was.  ” . . (If you think it’s a good read, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it, thank you!!*^_^*~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 66 Original Root

    There was no sound in the quiet Ten Thousand Medicine Valley.  All the doors and windows of the three houses next to the lake are tightly closed.  In Lu Shaoyu’s room.  The dense talismans and seals are close to the wall, taking care of each other, forming a magic circle.  Within this magic circle, there was a faint light, like the light of the stars and the moon, covering the entire room.  It seems to form a protective film, isolating the room from the outside world.  At this time, Lu Shaoyu was sitting at the table in the room, holding the sandalwood box in both hands.  Half a year has passed, and the incident of the Tiangang Sect sneaking in to steal martial arts has subsided. The senior officials of the Xuanyang Sect believed that the sandalwood box was stolen by someone from the Tiangang Sect, and did not continue to pursue this matter.  Time has passed, and now, not many people pay attention to this matter.  What many people are more concerned about is the competition about the reputation of the two ancestors half a year later.  Lu Shaoyu wore a gauze glove on his hand and stroked the lavender sandalwood box, carefully feeling whether there were any other mechanisms that could be touched outside the sandalwood box.  When he stole the wooden box, a Xiantian realm warrior was killed by the poison under the wooden box, so Lu Shaoyu had to treat it with caution.  He first arranged several formations in the room. No matter what sound or light appeared in the wooden box, it would be blocked by these formations and could not be transmitted out.  Then, several protective arrays are also placed on the desktop to protect people. If a sudden change occurs, they can be quickly dealt with or left.  After groping for a while, Lu Shaoyu confirmed that there were no other mechanisms that could be touched outside the sandalwood box. Lu Shaoyu's eyes fell on the small golden keyhole on the wooden box, which was about the size of a finger and was halfway inside the wooden box.  This small lock is the only way to open the wooden box without damaging it.  “ Two soft metal filaments appeared in his hand, and they gently stretched into the small keyhole.  Black energy was poured into the metal wires, and the two metal wires suddenly became hard.  Lu Shaoyu stirred gently and pressed open the keychain inside with a subtle touch.  Although this small lock was thin, it was extremely delicately made. It took Lu Shaoyu a long time before he heard a snap and the keychain popped open.  "Yeah." Lu Shaoyu immediately took a step back and looked at the sandalwood box intently, ready for emergencies at any time.  But after a while, there was no movement from the wooden box.  Lu Shaoyu laughed at himself and said to himself: "Haha, am I too suspicious?" There was no way. The guy who rashly picked up the wooden box and was poisoned died miserably. Learning from the past, he had to  Treat with caution.  "Sail the ship with care. You only have one life. It's better to be cautious at any time."  Picking up a small wooden stick from his side, Lu Shaoyu took another step back and made a posture of being ready to deal with it. Then he gently pushed the lid of the wooden box with the wooden stick and pushed hard.  "Bang." The wooden box opened Lu Shaoyu took a few steps back.  However, the inside of the box is still quiet, and you can vaguely see a milky white corner exposed inside the box. It seems to be a piece of jade, with a faint golden light shining through it.  Lu Shaoyu hesitated for a moment, walked forward carefully, glanced at the wooden box, and saw a slightly smaller jade box inside the sandalwood box.  This jade box is milky white, like milk. The quality of the jade is very good, but the transparency is extremely low. Only the contents inside can be faintly seen.  It appears to be a golden object.  Lu Shaoyu moved closer.  Wisps of golden light shined from the jade box and shone on Lu Shaoyu's face.  Lu Shaoyu felt a sharp stinging sensation instantly coming from his face. This feeling was like a knife stabbing his skin.  Lu Shaoyu was startled, and immediately used his profound energy to protect the parts of his body that were illuminated by the light. He pondered for a moment, then took a step forward and looked into the jade box.  In the jade box, a golden thing was squirming "This this is the original root?!" Lu Shaoyu exclaimed when he saw what was in the box.  Although the transparency of the wooden box was not high, Lu Shaoyu could still see what was inside when he got close - it was a golden thread as thin as hair.  This thin thread was twisted into a ball, like algae, gently swaying in the jade box, emitting extremely bright golden light.  Lu Shaoyu had this thing in his body in his previous life, so he recognized it at a glance and would never mistake it.  That isthe authentic root of origin!  The original Tao root?  What is the origin of Taoism?  ?  ?  You must know that the immortal cultivators in the previous life, after reaching the foundation-building stage, can comprehend the origin of the great avenue through their understanding of the Tao.  ? ?The origin of Tao is the foundation of one world, the original rule of the world, and a part of the Tao of Heaven.  Everything in the world has its own way.  If a cultivator can understand the Tao, his or her cultivation in a certain aspect will be able to advance by leaps and bounds.  If you can understand the Great Dao, you can even change the rules, create a world, and become a god-like figure.  The origin of the Great Dao is an integral part of the Heavenly Dao, so it is closely related to the Heavenly Tribulation.  When it comes to overcoming tribulations, the more Tao you comprehend, the more heavenly tribulations will come.  Lu Shaoyu understood the origin of the nine avenues in his previous life, but in the end, ninety-nine and eighty-one heavenly thunders fell, and he almost lost his soul.  As long as the understanding of the Tao is successful, a special imprinted entity of the Tao will be condensed in the body. This imprinted entity is the original Tao root.  It can be said that the original Tao root is part of the actual origin of the Tao, and is the foundation for understanding the Tao in the future.  In his last life, Lu Shaoyu understood the origins of the nine avenues of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, cause and effect, and reincarnation. He naturally has the origins and roots of these nine avenues in his body.  So he is most familiar with this thing.  The golden thing in front of you is the metallic original root.  You can’t go wrong!  "However, the general original Tao roots are naturally formed in the human body due to people's perception of Tao, and cannot exist outside the body. How can this thing be done?" After being stunned for a long time, Lu Shaoyu had deep doubts in his heart.  .  The original Tao root is naturally generated in the body based on human perception and must be attached to the human body to exist. Unlike the spiritual root, it cannot be forcibly peeled off, nor can it seize other people's original Tao root and fuse it with itself for one's own use.  Therefore, in the understanding of the Tao, apart from talent and one's own efforts, there is no other way to achieve success.  However, the existence of the original root in front of him broke Lu Shaoyu's understanding of the original root.  He can be sure that the golden filaments in front of him are definitely the original metal root, which is what this world calls martial spirit.  Since the original Tao root can exist alone, then you can naturally rely on external forces to integrate it into your own body.  This can be known from the conversation between Yang Tiangang and Patriarch Xuanyang at that time.  Ancestor Xuanyang obtained this martial spirit, but it has never been fused. The reason is simply because his own attribute is fire, which is contrary to the metallic origin in front of him and cannot be fused!  Since the original Tao root can exist alone and can be integrated with the body, then if your cultivation level improves in the future, why bother to work hard to understand the Tao?  Who has the original Dao root in his body, can't he just grab it?  !  This world is a little too crazy, right?  !  "The existence of the original Dao Root is because the rules of heaven and earth in this world are different and it is different from the previous life? It seems I don't understand this world yet." Looking at the original Dao Root in the jade box, Lu Shaoyu  He lowered his head and pondered.  .  .  (If you think it’s a good read, please don’t forget to recommend it and support it. Thank you!! *^_^*~~)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 67 Lu Yuan’s Secret Place

    Lu Shaoyu was in a daze as he looked at the changing and swinging metal roots in the jade box.  After a long while, he shook his head and sighed, silently closed the lid of the sandalwood box, and locked the wooden box again.  The original Dao root is called a martial spirit in this world. He doesn’t understand the martial spirit yet, so naturally he won’t easily open the jade box and try to fuse it.  Since the warriors in this world can fuse martial spirits, they must have some unique way to fuse them. There is no need to rush to try it before you figure out the martial spirits.  After putting the wooden box back into the small kiln and arranging several small formations to block other people's prying eyes, Lu Shaoyu stood up as if nothing had happened, removed the defensive formations in the room, left the room, and walked to the pharmacy.  He looked along the rows of bookshelves, trying to find books about martial arts among the many books.  He opened the pages one by one and started browsing.  If a warrior can integrate martial arts, he will probably use some medicine to assist him. There are medical books here, and you might be able to find some useful information.  Lu Shaoyu searched in the sea of ??books ※※※※※※※※※ The day passed quietly!  Lu Shaoyu closed a thick book, rubbed his sore eyes, and shook his head helplessly.  After searching for a day, most of the books on the bookshelf were in the medical category, and there was no news about martial arts at all.  Looking at the dark sky outside and the dense medical books on the bookshelf, Lu Shaoyu sighed: "Let's come back tomorrow." For three days in a row, he rummaged through all the books in the pharmacy, but he couldn't find any of them.  Records related to martial arts.  Lu Shaoyu had no choice but to look at the medical books on the bookshelf and said to himself: "Does the fusion of martial arts do not require any medicinal assistance? Why is it not even mentioned in the medicine book?" Lu Shaoyu exited the study a little dejectedly, Lu Shaoyu looked up and looked at  Sky, murmured: "There should be a library or something like that on the main peak. I wonder if I can go in and have a look?" Generally speaking, each sect has some library, Kung Fu Pavilion, or something like that.  But most of those places have collections of various martial arts and exercises, and usually only provide them for disciples to borrow and study.  Places like this have always been important places for the sect, and even ordinary disciples are not allowed to enter.  I am just a medicine boy for Elder Ke Qing. I wonder if I have the authority to go in and take a look.  After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyu murmured: "Go to the main peak tomorrow to find Lu Yuan and check his tone." ※※※※※※※※ The next day.  After finishing the chores in Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, Lu Shaoyu headed towards the main peak.  Half an hour later, he arrived at the top of the peak and asked others where Lu Yuan was, and soon found the place where Lu Yuan was practicing.  The place where Lu Yuan practices is a bamboo forest. The dense green bamboos are straight and straight, like spears rising from the sky.  These bamboos are very thin, but they grow extremely densely. At a glance, they are all the shadows of bamboo poles.  Lu Yuan was practicing his body skills and walking quickly through the bamboo forest.  His movement seemed clumsy and stiff, and he would always bump into the surrounding bamboos from time to time, shaking off the slender bamboo leaves.  "Brother Lu Yuan." Lu Shaoyu called.  "Hey, Shaoyuare you here?" Hearing someone calling, Lu Yuan turned around.  After a moment's concentration, he couldn't stop his steps and bumped his head against a bamboo in front of him, screaming in pain "Ouch".  "Shaoyu, why are you so free today?" Lu Yuan rubbed his forehead and walked out of the bamboo forest.  "Haha, there is nothing to do in the valley. The elder left the valley and went down the mountain, so I came to see you and disturb your practice." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  "Haha, it's okay." Lu Yuan waved his hand, "I'm very bored too." Lu Shaoyu said curiously: "The competition between our sect and Tiangang Sect is still half a year away. Don't you want to practice for the competition?" Lu Yuan shook his head and sighed.  Said: "What's the use of training? With my eighth level of body tempering, do you think I can play?" Lu Shaoyu nodded in agreement.  With a cultivation level that doesn't even reach the acquired realm, he is definitely looking for abuse when he goes on stage.  Lu Yuan added: "My master is only forty-three years old this year and has already entered the innate realm. He is the main force. It's just that the ancestor gave the order and the master asked us to strengthen our training. In fact, he didn't care much.  Weoh, by the way, Shaoyu, do you have anything special to do when you go up the mountain today?" Lu Shaoyu shook his head: "No, I just came to see you." "Haha, that's good, let's go, I'll take you.  You go somewhere." Lu Yuan smiled and pulled Lu Shaoyu's sleeve, "Come on, follow me." "Where?" Lu Shaoyu followed him and asked strangely.  &nbsp; "You'll know when you get there." Lu Yuan smiled and ran ahead.  The two of them ran along the bluestone road on the mountain towards the back mountain, going east and west, surrounded by dense trees and green bamboos. A few quarters of an hour later, Lu Shaoyu heard the sound of rushing water in front of him, and followed the sound.  A waterfall appeared in front of me.  This waterfall is not big, only a few feet high. It hangs between two mountains, and the water rushes into the pool below the waterfall.  "You brought me here just to see this waterfall?" Lu Shaoyu asked curiously.  "Of course not." Lu Yuan glanced around and found that there was no one else around, so he pulled Lu Shaoyu's hand and said, "Follow me." Lu Yuan quickly walked around the pool, turned to the waterfall, and suddenly rushed in.  Inside the waterfall.  Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood that there was probably something behind the waterfall.  He followed and stepped into the waterfall.  The expected situation of water rolling around the body did not appear. After entering the waterfall, there was no water falling around it.  Lu Shaoyu looked up suspiciously and saw a stone stretched out above his head, blocking the falling water and forming a hollow under the waterfall.  At this time, the two of them were standing in the hollow formed by the flowing water being blocked by the stones.  Lu Yuan waved to Lu Shaoyu and ran forward.  The place he ran to was a natural gap that could only accommodate one person. The entrance of the cave was blocked by a falling waterfall, making it appear very hidden.  Lu Shaoyu quickly followed up, having to turn sideways along the way.  If you were a little fatter, you probably wouldn't be able to squeeze through.  There was no light in the crack, making it appear a bit dim.  But he could barely see the road ahead.  After running for a while, a flash of light suddenly appeared in front of him, which should be the opening of the crack on the other side. Lu Yuan rushed out, and Lu Shaoyu also quickened his pace to chase after him.  As soon as I stepped out of the crack, my eyes suddenly opened up, and there was a small stone platform at the exit.  Standing on the stone platform, there is an empty scene in front of you.  The undulating green mountains in the distance come into view, and the mountains and valleys can be seen at a glance.  The two of them were at the halfway point of the mountain.  Surrounded by steep cliffs, the two of them seemed to suddenly appear on the cliff.  Clouds and mist surround you. Standing here and looking from a distance, you feel like you are in the clouds.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at the surrounding cliffs and thought to himself: "This should be the back peak of Xuanyang Mountain. I didn't expect that the back peak of Xuanyang Mountain is actually a cliff." "What, I'm surprised. This is me.  I discovered it by accident." Lu Yuan looked at Lu Shaoyu somewhat smugly and said as if he wanted to take credit.  Lu Shaoyu looked at the scenery in front of him, nodded and said: "Well, the scenery here is indeed good."  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 68 Dialogue (Part 1)

    Two teenagers sat on the stone platform and looked into the distance.  The scenery in front of you is picturesque! ?? Mountains and valleys came into view, and the rolling hills were connected to the horizon. Clouds and mist surrounded them, and the breeze blew their temples.  Being in this situation, you will have a heroic and comfortable feeling of "being at the top of the mountain and seeing all the small mountains at a glance".  "Haha, I came to swim in the pool last time and accidentally discovered this place. Sitting here and letting the wind blow, I feel that there are no worries at all. It's so comfortable!" Lu Yuan said with a grin.  "Yes, it's so beautiful here." Looking at the scenery in front of him, Lu Shaoyu nodded in agreement.  After a pause, he glanced around and suddenly saw a large pool surrounded by mountains under the cliff on the left.  This pool was vaguely familiar. After pondering for a while, he remembered it and pointed to the pool and asked Lu Yuan: "Hey is that the Cold Dragon Pool over there?" "Yeah, yes." Lu Yuan nodded, "I used to be in this pool.  I've seen it here many times, but I didn't expect that there was a martial spirit hidden underneath. If those people from Tiangang Sect hadn't come here to steal it, I wouldn't have known about it." Hearing this, Lu Shaoyu's heart moved and he said, "Haha, what happened half a year ago.  It's indeed a big fuss Oh, by the way, what is the martial spirit you are talking about? " "The martial spirit is naturally the martial spirit." Lu Yuan looked at him strangely, "You don't know.  "Uh you know a lot of people?" Lu Shaoyu was surprised, but his face was confused: "I don't know? No one told me." Lu Yuan slapped his forehead: "Oh, haha.  , I forgot that you are the medicine boy of Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, I guess Elder Liu has never told you about the warrior." Lu Shaoyu nodded.  Lu Yuandao: "Haha, martial arts matters are basic common sense for warriors. Master told us when we first entered the door. Since you want to know, let me tell you." Lu Shaoyu sat up straight and did  Look like you're all ears.  Lu Yuandao: "You should know the levels of warriors. Warriors are divided into body tempering, acquired, innate, reborn, out of the world, and divine transformation. Those who are above the divine transformation realm can shatter the void with force and transform gods into saints. Of course, that is  As a mythical existence, we are satisfied if we can reach the state of rebirth like our ancestors in this life. Body tempering is to strengthen the body, strengthen the meridians, and focus on cultivating the physical body; the acquired state can introduce mysterious energy, accumulate and use mysterious force.  ; The six senses of the innate state are sharp, they have innate physique, they can practice faster, and their strength is more powerful; the reborn state is where the womb leaves the mortal body. In the warrior's cultivation, he has initially broken away from the realm of ordinary people and is no longer in the realm of ordinary people.  Enter a higher level." Mr. Lu nodded, he knew all this.  "Therefore, there is a threshold between the Xiantian realm and the Reborn realm. It is very difficult to break through this threshold. Out of 10,000 Xiantian realm warriors, it is estimated that only one or two can succeed. There are many warriors who, throughout their lives,  They cannot break through this threshold and stop at the Xiantian realm. However, the Xiantian realm is still within the scope of ordinary people. Although their physiques are much stronger than ordinary people, their life span is only thirty or forty years longer than ordinary people. Generally, they are innate.  There are very few warriors in the realm who can live to be one hundred and fifty years old." Lu Yuan continued, paused, swallowed, and continued: "The warriors in the rebirth realm are different. Their life span is much longer than that of the warriors in the innate realm.  Doubling that, it is not a problem to live for more than three hundred years. However, being above the mortal realm means that they have completely broken away from the realm of mortals and become true martial saints. I don’t know how strong they are.  I have never seen such a powerful guy. But according to the book, their lifespan can be between five hundred and one thousand years." Lu Shaoyu stuck out his tongue, pretending to be surprised, and said, "A thousand years, then.  "How long?" "Haha, what's a thousand years? I heard that those old monsters in the God Transformation Realm have a lifespan of thousands of years, or even ten thousand years." Lu Yuan curled his lips, "But.  "Those realms are not something ordinary people like us can achieve." "What does that martial spirit have to do with these levels?" Lu Shaoyu asked.  Lu Yuan has been talking about it for so long, but the main topic has not been mentioned a word. Lu Shaoyu reminds him.  "Don't worry, let me tell you slowly" Lu Yuan waved his hand and continued: "As a warrior, it is a hurdle to advance from the innate realm to the reborn realm, it is a hurdle to advance from the reborn realm to the mundane realm, and it is a hurdle to advance from the mundane realm to the divine realm.  Changing realms is also a hurdle, and it is a big hurdle. It can be said that the higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to break through The probability of rising from the innate realm to the reborn realm is 20-30%, and the probability of rising from the reborn realm to the mortal realm.  It’s about one in ten thousand, but it’s one in ten thousand to ascend to the divine realm.” Lu Shaoyu nodded, this is indeed the case.The same principle applies to the world of cultivation.  ??Just imagine, a world with a population base of tens of billions.  Most of them are ordinary people without any talent for cultivation.  And those who can practice are only a few billion.  Moreover, most of these billions are ordinary monks at the bottom of the cultivation base, and there are very few who can truly reach the Nascent Soul stage or above.  Moreover, the higher the cultivation level, the longer the lifespan. It is not a problem for monks in the Nascent Soul Stage to live thousands of years.  After thousands of years of accumulation, there will not be many monks who have reached the Nascent Soul stage.  In the world of cultivation in the previous life, it is estimated that there were only 20,000 to 30,000 people who could reach the Nascent Soul stage and above, and only a few dozen people could reach the perfection of the Nascent Soul.  Among the billions of monks, only tens of thousands can become Nascent Soul monks.  This probability is so low!  It is not an exaggeration to say that there is hardly one person among millions of people.  “Furthermore, these are statistical results accumulated over thousands of years, including those who died in battles.  The actual data is estimated to be even less.  Lu Yuan continued: "The promotion from the Reborn Realm to the Mortal Realm is just like the innate realm to the Reborn Realm. It relies on personal talents and opportunities! But from the Mortal Realm to the Divine Transformation Realm, you cannot just rely on talent and opportunities.  . In addition to talent, there must be other conditions, and martial spirit is one of the conditions. "Is martial spirit the key to promotion to the divine realm?" Lu Shaoyu asked in surprise.  Lu Yuan nodded and said: "Yes, the martial spirit is the key to advancing to the realm of divine transformation. Without the martial spirit, no matter how talented a person is, he will always be stuck at the level of the mortal realm. It is impossible.  Reaching the Divine Transformation Realm. As for what Wu Ling is and how it came about, many people don't know, but what is generally accepted is that Wu Ling is a kind of natural cohesion between heaven and earth.  The martial arts perception of attributes! If a warrior wants to break through the realm of transcendence and enter the realm of divine transformation, he must understand one of the martial arts" "Is the martial spirit formed naturally by the warrior himself?" Lu Shaoyu was startled after hearing what Lu Yuan said.  After a while, he interrupted.  Lu Yuanbai glanced at him and said, "Who did you hear that a warrior can generate a martial spirit through his own perception?" Lu Shaoyu stuck out his tongue, said nothing, and listened quietly.  .  .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to collect it, recommend it, and support it. Thank you! And thank you to Fangkong Loli for her generous reward yesterday. Haha, thank you!!)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 69 Dialogue (Part 2)

    "Martial spirits are spiritual beings produced in heaven and earth. There are many types. In addition to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, there are also many strange martial spirits. As long as a warrior is recognized by the martial spirits, he can  It can be fused with it. I heard that the talents of warriors who fuse with martial spirits will be enhanced, and their martial arts cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds Of course, this is just a rumor, and I have never seen anyone who can actually fuse with martial spirits. " Lu Yuan  continued.  Lu Shaoyu nodded and asked: "Is there any cultivation limit for merging martial spirits?" Lu Yuan shook his head and said: "There is no cultivation limit. As long as you are recognized by the martial spirit, it will merge with you, even if you are in the body tempering stage.  Okay. However, martial spirits are spiritual beings in the world, and they will not recognize a person easily. Only powerful or talented warriors can be recognized by martial spirits. Of course, the martial spirit must also look at the attributes of the warrior itself.  Whether it is consistent with its attributes. If it is not the same, they will not recognize it. For example, the ancestor has a fire attribute, but he cannot fuse it with the metallic martial spirit. " Lu Shaoyu nodded, silent.  After a moment, he said: "The stolen metallic martial spirit has probably been in the sect for a long time. Has no one ever been able to get its approval?" Lu Yuan smiled and said: "Haha, you think the martial spirit is a big one?  Baicai, do you think there is a martial spirit in the sect, which is extremely precious? The information is tightly sealed, and only those elders would have the chance to know about it, and even the inner disciples like us would not know about it.  , I didn’t know there was a martial spirit in the sect.” Lu Shaoyu nodded and said secretly: “Yes, the martial spirit is precious, how can the people in the sect easily take it out and let the disciples try to fuse it?” Something suddenly occurred to him.  Lu Yuan asked: "Wellwhy do martial arts have to recognize people before they can fuse, and can't they be forced to fuse?" Lu Yuan stared at him, as if looking at a monster, and after a long time he said: "Hahahaha, forced fusion,  You really dare to think about it. Martial spirits are born from heaven and earth. Although they only have an almost instinctive intelligence, if they are forcibly fused, they would rather self-destruct than give in. " Lu Shaoyu frowned, isn't it just an origin?  ?  Why is it completely different from what we knew in the previous life?  The origin of Taoism is the natural formation of heaven and earth. It has its own spiritual wisdom and can choose its own master What is this? ?? Could it be that the world is different, and even the cognition has become different?  Lu Shaoyu pondered in his heart.  Seeing that he was silent, Lu Yuan said again: "Haha, Wu Ling's affairs are far different from ours. What's the use of thinking so much? It's better to do things down-to-earth." Lu Shaoyu smiled and said it was right, Li Mortal Realm  Martial spirit is required to advance to the realm of divine transformation, and the current realm is still far away.  After thinking about it, his face suddenly became worried.  Seeing the change in his expression, Lu Yuan asked: "What's wrong with you?" Lu Shaoyu worriedly said: "Strong men in the Li Mortal Realm need martial arts to be promoted, so then if the news of the martial spirits here spreads, what will happen?  Won't it attract those old guys to come and rob it? " His worry is not unreasonable. If a treasure appears somewhere in the world of cultivation, it will definitely attract a large group of cultivators.  Fights broke out among themselves, and many innocent people were implicated.  Now that this metallic martial spirit has been spread in Xuanyang Sect, although many people think that Tiangang Sect took it away, if those people cannot find the martial spirit in Tiangang Sect, they will definitely come here to look for it.  Even if you can hide from their search, there is no guarantee that one or two weird guys will be angry at others because they can't find the martial spirit You may also suffer innocently.  "Haha, you worry too much. I thought you were worried about something." Lu Yuan laughed.  "Why?" Lu Shaoyu looked at him puzzled.  Lu Yuandao: "Martial spirits are also divided into three, six or nine grades. Not all martial spirits are precious." "Oh, how can I say this?" "Martial spirits are born from heaven and earth. There are all kinds of strange martial spirits in heaven and earth. All kinds of martial spirits.  The number of various martial spirits naturally varies. " Lu Yuan explained, "The five elements of heaven and earth are dominated by metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, so there are relatively many martial spirits with the attributes of these five elements.  Among the many martial spirits, they are the least valuable. Metallic martial spirits are naturally extremely valuable in remote places like ours, but in larger places outside, those things can be bought in auction houses, so even if the news is  If it leaks out, those who are powerful will not even bother to come and snatch it away, and those who are less powerful will have to consider whether they are the ancestor's opponents. Naturally, no one will dare to make trouble. In the past six months, you can see that the sect has become more powerful.  Did something happen here?" Lu Shaoyu nodded, feeling relieved.  Lu Yuan continued: "If hereIf a precious martial spirit with attributes such as space, time or darkness appears, then it will probably not only be the strong ones in the Li Mortal Realm, but even the old monsters in the Divine Transformation Realm, they will probably fight for their scalps.  Came here to rob.  In that case, it would be a disaster.  ” Lu Shaoyu understands! The preciousness of a treasure depends on its quantity and essence. Things are rare and valuable. The smaller the quantity and the more powerful the essence of the martial spirit, the more precious it is. Space, time, and darkness all belong to this type of martial spirit.  It is a rare type, and if you have understood the Tao in these aspects, it is estimated that it will not be far behind if these types of martial spirits appear, but it is absolutely inevitable that they will cause madness. But I don’t know that the origin of the Tao of reincarnation and cause and effect I understood in my previous life.  Will it happen again in this life? "By the way, how can I be recognized by Wu Ling?  "Lu Shaoyu asked again. "You touch it, and if it doesn't resist you and integrates into your body, it means it recognizes you.  " "Integrate yourself into the body?  Fusion of martial arts does not require any medication?  " "No need."  That's what the anti-book says.  "    "oh!  " Lu Shaoyu nodded, no wonder he couldn't find anything in the medicine book. It turned out that merging martial spirits did not require any pharmaceutical assistance at all. After a conversation, Lu Shaoyu finally understood the martial spirits. The metallic martial spirits he snatched  , I wonder if you will agree with yourself? You have to give it a try when you go back. The origin of the great path of metal is one of the nine origins of your previous life. I have also understood this aspect deeply.  It would probably be much easier. On the stone platform on the mountainside, the strong wind blew their temples. The two teenagers looked at the scenery in the distance, and they were silent for a long time. Lu Yuan sighed and said quietly.  : "I have been away from home for more than a year. I miss my father, mother, grandparents, sisters and brothers very much. I wonder how they are doing Shaoyu, you miss your family too, right?"  " Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. In his haziness, he seemed to see the intersection of heaven and earth. The dim figures of his parents were waving goodbye to him "Yes, it has been more than a year. I don't know who my father and mother are.  How are you doing? (If you like it, please give it a thumbs up and support it. Thank you.)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 70 Returning Home

    "I want to go home." Lu Shaoyu suddenly said.  "Huh?" "I want to go home." Lu Shaoyu said again, "There is nothing to do in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. As long as someone helps me take care of the medicine fields, the Miscellaneous Affairs Office should approve returning to my hometown to visit relatives."  It is stipulated that disciples have an opportunity to return to their hometown to visit relatives every year. They only need to apply to the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall and get permission to go down the mountain.  But recently, because the ancestor gave an order, other disciples may not approve it.  However, Lu Shaoyu is not considered a formal disciple, so it is estimated that Zashitang will not refuse to embarrass him.  Lu Yuan glanced at him and sighed: "Yes, you are from the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, so you should allow it. The same cannot be said for us inner disciples. I tried to mention it to the master two months ago, but he didn't agree. He  He said that he can’t go home until the competition with Tiangang Sect is over in a year. “Then, can you help me take care of the medicinal fields in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley?” Lu Shaoyu asked.  Lu Yuan nodded: "Yeah, sure. But I don't understand very well. You have to teach me first, otherwise you'll kill the medicinal materials, which will be a big trouble. And when you go back, help me bring some things.  Go home. " "Okay. " ※※※※※※※※※※※※ In the next few days, Lu Yuan ran towards the direction of Wanyao Valley when he had time.  Lu Shaoyu explained to him the planting and care methods of medicinal materials in each medicinal field.  Five days later, Lu Shaoyu applied to Zashitang to return to his hometown to visit relatives.  The Miscellaneous Affairs Hall did not embarrass him, and came down on the same day, signed the decree for him, and gave him ten taels of silver for travel expenses.  Lu Shaoyu packed up, took Lu Yuan's letters and the belongings he brought with him, said goodbye to Lu Yuan, went down the mountain, hired a car and headed west.  It was a safe trip!  The carriage drove quickly on the road for five days, and finally returned to Lujiazhuang in the evening of the sixth day.  The dim sunshine shone in Lujiazhuang, covering the whole village with a hazy veil.  Wisps of smoke rise from the village, and follow the gentle evening breeze to the towering mountains behind the village, which is as quiet as a quiet native ink painting.  Lu Shaoyu got off the carriage and walked towards the entrance of the village. His father's cloth village was not far from the entrance of the village, and he arrived after a while.  The cloth shop, which is neither big nor small, is still the same as before. The flag with a light yellow word "cloth" written on it in front of the door is gently swaying in the night wind.  The door of Buzhuang is still open, and my father has not closed it.  Lu Shaoyu smiled softly and took steps to walk over, but saw someone walking out of the cloth shop.  The still familiar gray-yellow gown belongs to his father, Lu Hao.  Lu Hao didn’t see his son. He turned around and prepared to close the door.  "Daddy." Lu Shaoyu walked over quickly and called.  Lu Hao was stunned for a moment, turned around quickly, and saw his son walking towards him. He opened his mouth in shock, and then said excitedly: "Shaoyu, youyou are back!" Lu Shaoyu smiled, nodded and said, "Yes,  I'm back. Dad, do you want to go home? " "Oh, okay, let's go back together," Lu Hao nodded with excitement, "Wait for me, I'll close the door first.  Already" Lu Shaoyu stepped forward to help.  "Since you left, your mother-in-law has been thinking about you all day long. She must be very happy when you come back Oh, by the way, how can you come back?" "I asked Zongli to visit relatives.  "Fake." "Oh Oh, it's good to come back. It's been more than a year. My son has grown up." Lu Hao looked at his son. In a year and a half, his son has grown taller and is now here.  My ears are broken.  "Haha, daddy and mom are doing well." "It's okay, still the same, nothing Oh, by the way, your mom will definitely give you a surprise later!" Lu Hao smiled, his face filled with joy.  With a sly smile, like a proud child.  "Surprise?" Lu Shaoyu looked at his father in confusion.  "Haha, you will know when you see your mother later." "" The father and son hurriedly packed up and walked home in the dusk.  Home is still the same home, with a gray and black door, a clean courtyard, an ancient well platform, and brand-new window paper It is the same as when I left, nothing has changed!  Only the apricot tree in the courtyard, whose leaves were still green and sparse when I left, has now become dense and green.  There was a slight sound in the kitchen, and it was probably that my mother was cooking dinner.  Lu Shaoyu quietly walked to the kitchen and saw a familiar figure busy in front of the stove. He felt warm in his heart and shouted, "Mother, I'm back." Tang Xue let out a soft "Ah" and was stunned for a moment.?He quickly turned his head, his face already filled with joy.  "Shaoyu, youare back." Tang Xue said excitedly, and the spatula in his hand trembled slightly.  "Yes, mother, I'm back." Lu Shaoyu looked at the familiar face and felt excited. His eyes slowly fell on his mother's belly, which was wrapped in an apron. He saw a slight bulge there.  Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment and opened his mouth half-open: "Motherthis" Tang Xue saw her son's eyes, a blush suddenly rose on her face, and she caressed her belly lovingly.  Lu Hao also walked in at this time, patted Lu Shaoyu on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Haha, son, you will have a younger brother or younger sister soon. It has been more than three months. If you come back half a year later, you should be able to  I saw him Haha, isn't your dad very powerful?" Lu Shaoyu looked at the happy smile on his father's face and smiled. I bet this is the surprise his dad said.  Tang Xue came over with a spatula, grabbed Lu Hao's ears, and cursed: "You are seeking death, what are you talking about in front of your son" "Ahit hurts, Madam, what are you talking about again?"  I don’t dare anymore…” Lu Hao chuckled and took the spatula from Tang Xue’s hand, “Oh, you’re thick and thin, so don’t do the heavy work of cooking. I’ll do it… I’ll do it…  " Tang Xue said angrily: "It's only been more than three months. I'm not that squeamish. If you want to run a cloth shop, it's not easy to get up early and work in the dark" "Haha, my son is here, why are you saying these things?  " Lu Hao smiled, waved to Lu Shaoyu, and said: "Son, help your mother out quickly and have a chat with her. There is a lot of oil smoke here, and smoking too much is not good for the fetus You go first.  Sit down and wait for the meal. " "Haha, okay, Dad." Lu Shaoyu helped his mother leave the kitchen and came to the living room to chat with her.  Soon, the father came out with a hot meal and called to the two of them: "Okay, you are all hungry. Come and eat." Tonight's meal was very rich, with soup and meat, and the table was filled.  The three of them sat together, eating and chatting, having a great time!  .  .  (If you think it’s a good read, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it, and support it. Thank you!!)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 71 An Unconscious Breakthrough

    "Son, how are you doing in the clan? Are you tired from work? Is anyone bullying you?" At the dinner table, Lu Hao put some meat into his wife's bowl and turned to Lu Shaoyu and asked.  "Dad, I am living a good life in the sect. No one bullies me. The place where I live is called Wanyao Valley. I usually just help Elder Liu take care of the medicine fields. The work is not hard. Elder Liu is a good person.  He will ask me to do heavy work, and he will also teach me medical skills. "Lu Shaoyu said, in order not to worry his parents, his words were naturally half-truths.  "Haha, is that so? That puts me at ease." Lu Hao nodded.  "Oh, by the way, Elder Liu will also give me money every month" Lu Shaoyu took out more than two hundred taels of silver from his arms and piled it in front of his father.  Of course, the money was not given by Elder Liu, but came from Lu Shaoyu who helped him go down the mountain several times to do things.  Looking at the more than two hundred taels on the table, Lu Hao was stunned and said in amazement: "This so much? Does the clan still have money to pay?" "Yes, the salary in the clan is very good, fifteen taels per month.  "I spent some, these are the rest," Lu Shaoyu lied without turning red.  Lu Hao shook his head and said: "Oh, that's right. In fact, the family is not short of money, so you should keep it. There are many places where you can use it in the sect." Lu Shaoyu smiled and said: "No, there is no place to spend money in the sect.  Yes, besides, I am a child and I don’t spend much. I will have money next month, so I can’t spend so much." Tang Xue pulled the money in front of her and said, "Shao Yu is right, he is still young.  If you don't know how to manage it, it's easy to develop the habit of spending too much money. Let's save it for him to use for his wife later. "Haha, that's right," Lu Hao said with a smile.  "Haha." Lu Shaoyu also laughed.  At the table, the family was chatting while eating.  Tang Xue and Lu Hao took turns asking Lu Shaoyu about everything in the sect, no matter how big or small it was.  Lu Shaoyu made up some trivial things, happy things, and gave half-truthful answers to prevent his parents from worrying about him.  It took a full hour to eat one meal.  After the meal, Tang Xue still asked Lu Shaoyu to ask questions, including whether the clothes fit him well, whether the socks were enough, whether the shoes were torn these trivial matters also had to be asked.  Lu Shaoyu didn’t want to disobey his mother, so he naturally answered them one by one, and this continued until late at night.  Lu Shaoyu knew that his mother was pregnant and couldn't stay up late, so he immediately said: "Mother, I've been riding in the carriage for a few days and I'm tired. I'll talk to you tomorrow. When I come back this time, Zongli has given me a month's leave.  I’ll have more time with you in the future, so you should go to bed earlier.” “Oh, that’s fine, my son is tired too.” Tang Xue stroked his son’s head and said with a smile, “Then you go to bed early.”  With a sound, Tang Xue left the living room and returned to the room with Lu Hao.  ※※※※※※ Lying on the familiar bed, smelling the fresh scent of the quilt, Lu Shaoyu felt a warm feeling.  This is the warmth that a wanderer who has been away from home for a year and a half feels when he returns home!  He relaxed his whole body, gently closed his eyes, and felt the feeling of comfort emanating from his heart.  Gradually, "Taiyi Daozang" gradually began to operate in his body.  "Taiyi Taoist Canon" is a miraculous exercise that combines the great achievements of Taoism. No matter you are sitting, standing or sleeping, your body will be in a state of practice all the time.  Lu Shaoyu was already asleep, his body and mind relaxed, allowing the profound energy in his body to circulate.  Slowly, the moonlight slanted to the west, and the faint moonlight came in from the window and shone on Lu Shaoyu's body.  The "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" in his body also started to operate, absorbing the power of the lunar light in the moonlight into the body Time passed by one minute and one second.  His body is also getting stronger I don’t know how long it has been.  "Clickclick" A subtle sound of "click, click" suddenly came from Lu Shaoyu's body.  His Dantian is changing!  Lu Shaoyu, who was sleeping soundly, was not awakened by these noises.  This is not because he is low on vigilance, but because he instinctively does not feel that these sounds pose a threat to him!  “ Moreover, when the wanderer returns home after a long absence, his heart has completely relaxed.  There seems to be an invisible barrier cracking in the dantian!  If Lu Shaoyu is awake, he will know that this is a cultivation barrierthose that limit the mysterious power and increase the invisible power.  The cultivation barrier cracks, a new Dantian is re-formed, and the ease of Dantian gradually becomes larger.  "Taiyi Daozang" constantly absorbs the surrounding mysterious energy,? turned into wisps of pure profound energy, constantly filling Lu Shaoyu's Dantian His physical body was also undergoing changes!  The power of Taiyin tempers the body. Although there is very little power of Taiyin in the moonlight, Lu Shaoyu's body has reached saturation after a long period of accumulation. This small amount of power of Taiyin naturally became the last straw that broke the camel's back.  “Bahla…” “Bahla…” The sounds came out in waves. Lu Shaoyu’s physique had been slowly tempered in half a step of innateness, and all the impurities in the body had been discharged.  His current body is like a newborn baby, without any pollution.  The innate constitution, with clear meridians, is most suitable for practice, and is many times stronger than the acquired body.     time flies.  The transition from the Xiantian realm to the Houtian realm is a slow breakthrough process. The body needs to change bit by bit, every trace of change.  ?????………… The warrior’s innate state is equivalent to the monk’s fetal stage.  The so-called fetal rest period is when the body forms its own veins, forms an internal circulation, and can gradually give up its dependence on the external environment.  For example, for a monk who has just entered the period of fetal respiration, one breath can be enough to maintain the body's breathing needs for more than an hour. One meal can last for ten days. After eating one meal, he can last for ten days without eating.  You won't feel hungry even if you don't drink.  The higher your cultivation level, the less dependent you will be on the external environment.  After reaching the foundation building stage, you can basically go without eating or drinking for a year without any problem.  And in the later stage of foundation building, you can break away from the shackles of food and rely on the spiritual power in your body to maintain your life needs.  All of this is the result of the internal circulation system formed in the body when the body breaks through the fetal breath period, and the internal circulation continues to strengthen and improve.  Therefore, breaking through the Xiantian realm is a slow foundation process and requires time to transition.  ??????………… One night has passed!  The next day, Lu Shaoyu woke up early as usual. A night of peaceful sleep made him feel energetic.  “Pa bang bang…” As soon as Lu Shaoyu sat up, there was a soft sound from the friction of bones and joints.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, raised his hands, looked at these arms as white as a baby, and said in shock: "Innate? Have I broken through innate?"  .  PS: As usual, please recommend and collect support.  Today I highly recommend it in the Xianxia category. By the way, I would like to recommend a friend’s new book "Rebirth of the Brilliant Sakura". If you like female videos, you can check it out. If you have time, go and collect it and vote for the recommendation of female videos.  Haha, the author is a beautiful woman, (←＿←) Well, you think my cover is cool, but in fact, she helped me do it.  [bookid=2744124,bookname="Rebirth of Sakura"]

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 72 Innate Qi

    Lu Shaoyu's soul has already reached the level of the fetal breath stage. Although he can't release his consciousness yet, he can look inside the body.  He quietly released a trace of his soul and looked inside at the changes in his body.  In the body, the Dantian has become much larger, and the meridians of the body have also expanded a lot. Now those thick meridians are as thick as blood vessels.  The density of his bones has become more condensed, and each bone is as hard as an ordinary piece of pig iron.  His muscles are stronger, his ligaments are stronger, and his joints are more flexible His whole body has changed and become stronger. A layer of skin has been shed outside his body. The new skin is as white as a baby, and it feels like a baby.  Smooth and elastic, but tougher than before.  "The fetal breath period is the innate realm of this warrior world." Lu Shaoyu murmured.  Feeling the strength gushing from his body, his face showed an expression of joy.  When the fetal breath period is reached, many spells and martial arts from the previous life can also be practiced. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A twelve-year-old Xiantian realm warrior. If this news spreads out, I don't know how many sects will go crazy about it.  Lu Shaoyu sat up, and when his ears moved slightly, he could hear his mother's movements in the kitchen.  Now that he is a warrior in the Xiantian realm, not only his physical strength has become stronger, but his eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other sense organs have also become much sharper.  Now he can easily hear the subtle sounds in the whole big house, the sound of his mother busy in the kitchen, the sound of his father sleeping in the room, the sound of leaves falling in the yard, and even the occasional sound of passers-by outside the yard.  Footsteps Hearing has improved!  After sniffing gently, a familiar smell came. His mother was steaming dumplings in the kitchen again. It had been more than a year since he had eaten dumplings steamed by his mother. Lu Shaoyu had a little aftertaste of that delicious feeling.  Your sense of smell has improved!  Lu Shaoyu's eyes widened and he slowly scanned the room, showing every detail in the room.  There were fine dust floating in the air, and he could see them clearly at this moment.  With his current eyesight, he could probably see several feet away at night without using night vision.  Vision improved!  Suddenly, Lu Shaoyu gently clasped his index finger and flicked it towards his back. A gust of wind shot out from his finger and hit a mosquito about ten feet away. The mosquito was immediately bruised and bloody.  Just because the air fluctuations caused by the flapping of its wings were felt by Lu Shaoyu's skin The feeling also improved!  Lu Shaoyu's body underwent qualitative changes. He found that the warriors in the Xiantian realm could not compare to the powerful physique and sensitivity of various sensory organs of the warriors in the Xiantian realm.  “ If he hadn’t relied on the invisibility jade talisman to hide in the dark and make a sudden attack, even Elder Xuan, who was close to the Xiantian realm, would not have been able to do it, let alone seriously injure him.  “If they were to fight head-on, ten Lu Shaoyu would probably not be a match for Elder Xuan.  There is a big difference between nature and nurture!  ……………… After feeling the changes in his body from all aspects, Lu Shaoyu did not rush to get up. He sat up cross-legged and silently ran the "Taiyi Dao Zang" technique, absorbing the pure energy in the air, and practiced silently.  We have just broken through the innate realm, and our realm is still unstable and needs to be strengthened!  With each breath he takes, a cycle is formed between the body and the outside world. Xuan Qi is continuously inhaled into the body, and the turbid gas is continuously discharged.  There is also a cycle within his body.  The profound energy that enters the body from the outside world circulates on its own in the body, turning into wisps of profound energy, flowing into the Dantian and accumulating.  In addition, there are some milky white droplets, which are produced together with the mysterious energy, and then slowly integrate into all parts of the body.  Lu Shaoyu knew that these milky white droplets were called fetal source in the terms of cultivators; in terms of warriors, they were called Xiantian Qi.  This thing is a companion substance that is produced during practice after the monk reaches the rebirth stage.  Just like the placenta, it continuously provides a strange substance to the body. Like the power of the lunar yin, after merging with the body, it can continuously change the body's constitution and make the body stronger.  ??Xiantian Realm warriors practice much faster than Houtian Realm warriors, and this kind of Xiantian Qi also plays a great supporting role.  " Seeing these milky white innate energies continuously integrating into the body, Lu Shaoyu could feel subtle changes in the body. Although these changes were much slower than the body tempering by the power of the lunar calendar, the accumulation over a long period of time was quite considerable.  "Hehe, you are so naughty. You are kicking your mother at such a young age?" While in the training room, Lu Shaoyu suddenly heard his mother's chuckles talking to herself from the kitchen.  After he was startled, he immediately understood that it was probably fetal movement!  &nbsp; Smiled lightly and continued practicing.  "Huh? Fetal movement Yes, this kind of innate energy has little effect on me, but it has a huge effect on the pregnant mother, both herself and the fetus in her belly." Lu Shaoyu opened his eyes,  Suddenly something occurred to me, and he whispered to himself: "Why don't I use the innate true energy, which has little effect on me, but is very good for the mother, to help her take care of her body? With the help of the innate true energy, the fetus will gain  It’s also great. When a younger brother or younger sister is born, his talent will become even stronger. Moreover, he also has some secret skills" "Those powerful people, their offspring generally have good qualifications. This part comes from genetics and  The other part of the material help for future advancement comes from the upbringing during the fetal period.  Generally speaking, unborn fetuses have very high plasticity.  Those powerful and powerful people, in addition to providing abundant material conditions such as natural resources and treasures for their unborn children, can also use their own spiritual power to nourish the fetus and improve its physical condition.  Therefore, when those babies are born, they already have very powerful talents. Coupled with the help of various material conditions in the future, they will be much faster than ordinary people on the road of cultivation, and their achievements will not be as high.  How bad would it be?  Now that the mother is pregnant, the fetus in her belly has high plasticity. Anyway, the innate energy has little effect on her, so why not use it to help the mother nourish her body?  “After all, giving birth to a child is not an easy task, and it is too hard for the mother.  Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyu got out of bed, left the room, and walked towards the kitchen.  At this time, his father also got up and was about to go to the kitchen. Lu Shaoyu called softly: "Dad, it's morning." "Haha, Shaoyu, it's early for you too." The two smiled and walked into the kitchen.  Tang Xue had already heard the two people talking outside in the kitchen. She turned her head and looked at the father and son and said with a smile: "Hee hee, both of them are big slackers. The sun is already basking on their butts. It's still early." Lu Hao  He smiled, walked up to her with a calm face, took over the work from her hand, and said flatteringly: "Madam, if you are pregnant, you shouldn't go into the kitchen too often. It's all right for me to do all these things. You should sleep more."  " "Haha, it's okay." Tang Xue said, "You work hard, I can help you a little bit" Lu Shaoyu looked at his loving parents and continued: "Yes, mother, leave these things to me.  Just do it. Dad is capable of killing a few tigers, so there is no need to be polite to him." Lu Hao rolled his eyes at him and said with a smile: "You dare to make fun of me!" Lu Shaoyu said.  tongue, turned to her mother and said: "Mother, I learned a massage technique from Elder Liu in the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines, which can relieve fatigue. It is specially used for pregnant women. The effect is particularly good and is of great help to the fetus.  "Do you want to try it?" Before Tang Xue could say anything, Lu Hao had already rushed to say: "Wow, you have such good skills, why didn't you tell me earlier? Come on, go give your mother a massage"  .  (If you like it, please don’t forget to collect it, recommend it, and support it. Thank you. Thank you Fangkong Loli for your generous reward. Thank you. *^_^*~~) Recommend it →→→[bookid=  2744124,bookname="Rebirth of the Gorgeous Sakura"]

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 73 Goodbye Lu Bingyue

    Had breakfast.  In the living room, Tang Xue was half lying on the Taishi chair, half asleep, with an expression of great enjoyment.  Lu Shaoyu was behind her, gently massaging her shoulders.  Lu Shaoyu gently exerted force with his fingers, and the skills in his body were running. A trace of his innate energy was forced out, along his fingertips, and poured into Tang Xue's body.  Xiantian Qi is a special substance that nourishes the body. It has a huge effect on ordinary people like Tang Xue.  The innate true energy entered her body and was slowly absorbed by her body.  Tang Xue's body is not as strong as Lu Shaoyu's innate physique, so it does not absorb the innate true energy that is injected into her body very quickly. The unabsorbed innate true energy flows slowly throughout the body along the blood vessels in the body, and finally passes through  The umbilical cord enters the fetal body in the belly.  The fetus itself is an innate body polluted in the late menstrual world, and has a special attraction and compatibility with these innate true energies. After the innate true energy comes into contact with the fetus, its absorption rate is much faster than that of Tang Xue himself.  , absorbed in a blink of an eye.  "Well, it's a girl." Using Xiantian Qi as the communication link, Lu Shaoyu seemed to be connected with his mother at this time. He released some of his soul, and along with the Xiantian Qi, he entered his mother's body. He could see that inside his mother's belly  The baby is a girl!  "Haha, I will have a sister soon." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  Lu Hao had been watching from the side. He saw his son's palms rubbing his wife's shoulders, back, legs, and belly. He seemed to be using no force, but his wife looked like she was enjoying it.  .  She couldn't help but asked out of curiosity: "Madam, is this guy's craftsmanship really that good?" Tang Xue half-squinted her eyes and snorted "Hmm".  "Is it true? Then help me rub it, kid." Lu Hao said to Lu Shaoyu.  Tang Xue opened her eyes, rolled her eyes at him angrily, and scolded with a smile: "This is a massage technique specially designed for pregnant women. You are not a pregnant woman, so why are you just trying to do it?" Lu Hao reached out and touched the back of his head, smiling coquettishly.  , smiling like a child.  Lu Shaoyu also laughed.  "Oh, by the way, Ah Hao, have you thought of a name for our child this time?" Tang Xue gently stroked her belly and asked softly, her half-squinted eyes showing deep doting.  .  "Hehe, of course I've thought about it. It's still the same as before, the girl's name is Lu Nianxue, and the boy's name is Lu Shaofeng." Lu Hao said seriously.  "Haha, it seems my sister is called Lu Nianxue." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  He knew that his mother was pregnant with a girl, but he didn't tell his parents, lest they ask why he knew it.  Anyway, parents like boys and girls equally. Telling them too early will make them lose their sense of expectation.  Lu Shaoyu rubbed it for a while, and Tang Xue was so comfortable that she fell into a deep sleep.  Lu Shaoyu stopped. His mother's constitution was weak and she could not input too much innate energy at one time. The extremes of the matter would cause them to react. If too much energy could not be absorbed, it would be harmful to the body.  Lu Shaoyu waved to his father, indicating that he would take his mother back to the room to rest.  Lu Hao nodded, gently picked up his wife and walked into the inner hall.  Lu Shaoyu also went back to his room, took out the letters and items that Lu Yuan had brought with him from the package he brought back, told his father, left home, and walked to Lu Yuan's home.  Lu Yuan’s home is not far from Lu Shaoyu’s home, just a short walk away.  Lu Shaoyu found Lu Yuan's parents and relatives, explained to them his purpose of coming, and handed them all the things Lu Yuan had entrusted him to bring.  Lu Yuan’s parents greeted Lu Shaoyu warmly. The family surrounded him and kept asking about Lu Yuan’s situation in the clan.  Lu Shaoyu had expected this kind of thing in advance and patiently told them about Lu Yuan's life in the clan.  It was not until the evening that Lu Shaoyu made an excuse to go home for dinner, get rid of the entanglement of Lu Yuan's family, and go back home.  Walking on the familiar village road, Lu Shaoyu felt very calm and looked at everything around him quietly.  In half a year, the village has not changed much, it is still the same!  Look in your heart, feel comfortable!  As I was walking, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of me.  A slender figure in a floral skirt came out of the corner of the house with a basket in hand, turned around without seeing Lu Shaoyu, and walked towards the alley on the other side.  "Sister Bingyue." Lu Shaoyu called.  This person is none other than Lu Bingyue.  Lu Bingyue turned around and saw Lu Shaoyu. She was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "Oh, Shaoyu, you are back?" "Yes, I asked for leave from the clan and just came back yesterday." Lu Shaoyu approached.  Lu Bingyue's appearance has become much more mature. She looks like a village girl in floral clothes, and she no longer has the heroic look of the past.  Between her eyebrows, there was a trace ofA sadness that cannot be healed.  Lu Shaoyu knew that she had a deep love for Lu Hu, and Lu Hu's death hurt her a lot. This cannot be forgotten in a year and a half.  "Recently Sister Bingyue, how are you doing?" After a long silence, Lu Shaoyu said.  Lu Bingyue nodded, "It's okay. Taking care of my parents here is much more fulfilling than life in the sect By the way, I left without saying hello to you last time. I'm really sorry."  He was extremely disappointed and left without saying a word, which was reasonable. He waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." "Have you been doing well in the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines recently?" "Well, it's still the same as before. Oh.  "I forgot to tell you something. The murderer of Brother Ahu has been found." "Huh?" Lu Bingyue was startled, and a sharp light burst out from her originally gloomy eyes, and she stared at Lu Shaoyu and asked:  "Who is it? Who is that person?" "That guy's name is Zhu Weizong, the person who made bone pills for Brother Ahu. He is a spy of Tiangang Sect" Lu Shaoyu told Zhu Weizong to lead the elders of Tiangang Sect to steal martial arts.  I told Lu Bingyue what happened.  Finally, he said: "Zhu Weizong gave benefits to the disciples in the sect and bribed them to do things for him. This may be how Brother Ahu met him. After the matter was exposed, he was forced to torture by the elders and revealed all his companions and the murder of Brother Ahu  I found out the truth from Elder Liu. "I found out the truth from Elder Liu. It was naturally made up by Lu Shaoyu himself.  But he was sure that the murderer of Lu Rover was Zhu Weizong, and now he was just looking for an excuse to make Lu Bingyue more convinced.  "Haha, is that person dead" Lu Bingyue laughed dryly, and suddenly burst into tears. She raised her head to the sky and murmured: "Brother Ahu, did you hear that? That guy is dead The guy who killed you suffered a lot.  You died, rest in peace in heaven! I will definitely take good care of our parents" Lu Shaoyu looked at her quietly, not knowing what to say.  After a long while, Lu Bingyue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said to Lu Shaoyu: "Shaoyu, thank you! Thank you for telling me the truth. I'm much better now It's getting dark. I have to go back to cook. My home is in the south of the village.  Come and have a cup of tea under the banyan tree when you have time." Lu Shaoyu saw that the melancholy between her eyebrows had eased a lot, and he nodded: "Well, okay, I will come when I have time." "Haha, goodbye!"  Turn around, wave and leave.     "Um!"    ……    .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect, recommend and support, thank you!! =^_^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 74 Fetus Condensation Sutra

    When I got home, my parents had prepared a hot meal.  The family had a warm dinner, and then Lu Shaoyu chatted with his mother.  The whole night was silent. The next day, he used his innate Qi to help his mother straighten her body, and then went out to find Lu Feng.  Most of the former partners were recruited to Xuanyang Sect, and among the many friends, only Lu Feng remained in the village.  Lu Shaoyu came back rarely, and he wanted to see this old friend from the past.  We haven’t seen each other for half a year. The fat man has grown a lot taller, but his body has also gained a lot of weight.  He no longer dreams of becoming a warrior, but instead learns business from his father and manages the rice farm.  Even at a young age, he is quite business savvy and manages the shop in a very smart way.  After chatting with Fatty Lu Feng for a long time, Lu Shaoyu went home.  In the next few days, he went out to visit some neighbors he knew, and also took time to visit Yongyang Town.  The huge god-refining stone was still there. He chiseled some out and brought them back for later use. Then he painted the surface of the stone with color again and laid out several protective circles.  The days of returning home passed very quickly, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye.  With the help of Lu Shaoyu’s innate Qi every day, Tang Xue’s physique has undergone great changes.  The face that was originally a little pale now became much more rosy, like a ripe apple.  Her skin has also become whiter, as soft and smooth as a girl's, and the few crow's feet at the corners of her eyes have disappeared, as if she has suddenly become more than ten years younger in the past ten days.  Seeing the changes that had taken place in his wife in the past few days, Lu Hao was very happy and praised Lu Shaoyu for his excellent massage skills. This massage technique alone can make pregnant women rejuvenate. In the future, he will return to the village to open a small medical clinic, even if he cannot save lives and heal the wounded.  As a doctor, it is not a problem to be a friend of pregnant women.  Hearing his father's strange words, Lu Shaoyu felt a black streak.  Ignoring this unreliable father, he gently helped his mother massage her belly.  Today, he has decided to do something.  That ishelping the sister in her mother's belly transform her meridians!  Babies are highly malleable, especially unborn babies.  As long as special methods are used to get Sister Jie into a healthy body suitable for training, it will definitely not be a problem.  " Moreover, in the past few days, after being nourished by the innate innocence, both the mother and the baby in her belly have become much stronger, and are now suitable for transformation.  In his previous life, Lu Shaoyu collected a large number of exercises, including more than ten exercises specifically used to warm and nourish unborn babies.  After a night of careful consideration, Lu Shaoyu finally decided to use a technique called "Fetal Condensation Sutra" to transform his sister's body meridians.  "Fetus Condensation Sutra"!  Just looking at the name, this technique seems to be the true Taoist method.  But the fact is exactly the opposite!  Not only does this technique have nothing to do with Taoism, but it is also a demonic technique.  This is a technique that Lu Shaoyu snatched from a big demon in his previous life. Its full name is "The Sutra of Seizing the Heaven and Transforming the Earth, Refining the Demon and Condensing the Fetus".  Lu Shaoyu is certainly not crazy for using magic power to transform his sister's body meridians.  The reason why he chose this technique was after repeated weighing and comparisons, and then he discovered that among all the techniques for transforming a baby's body, this one was the best.  Both the success rate and the effect are the best!  This "Fetal Condensation Sutra" was originally created by a powerful figure in the devil's path to cultivate outstanding talented disciples.  The principle is to use the body's spiritual energy to turn into extremely condensed magic essence, inject it into the unborn baby's body, and then through the natural diffusion of magic essence, slowly dredge the baby's meridians, gradually strengthen the wind baby's body, and in their body  A demonic seed is planted in the body.  The demon seed is the core of this magical essence. It will grow as the baby grows up, and can subtly change the baby's physique, enhance the toughness of the meridians and the body's affinity for the aura.  In his previous life, the demon who created this technique used this technique on a hundred pregnant women. As a result, only one pregnant woman died because her body was too weak and could not withstand the pain of the demon seed, causing the baby in her belly to die.  Except for premature death.  The babies in the remaining ninety-nine pregnant women were successfully born.  " Moreover, when they are born, their talents are much higher than that of ordinary monks, their physiques are even more frightening, and their cultivation levels generally reach the third or fourth level of the Qi Entrainment stage.  It can be said that they are all geniuses who started practicing from the belly.  He has already reached the third or fourth level of the Qi-entraining stage just after he was born. This talent is truly astonishing.  If it continues to develop, these children will definitely be the leaders in the world of cultivation.  "However, this technique is not perfect. Its flaw isthe children transformed by this technique will not be able to survive due to the demonic seeds in their bodies."They are all cruel and cruel in character, extremely ruthless in nature, and can even be said to be bloodthirsty.  These people are just demons born specifically to kill!  This kind of character is not surprising to people in the devil's path, but will be greatly praised.  But for a righteous person, it is a heinous sin.  Therefore, when these children grew up and began to show their talents, they immediately caused panic among Taoists, Buddhists and other righteous practitioners, and they paid great attention to this matter.  In the end, the righteous people united with many Nascent Soul masters to surround and suppress the demon.  Lu Shaoyu was already in the middle stage of Nascent Soul at that time, so he was naturally invited.  More than a dozen Nascent Soul monks united to besiege the demon, and finally successfully killed him. Lu Shaoyu played a key role in the battle.  After the demon died, Lu Shaoyu secretly used a soul-stealing technique and successfully took back part of the demon's memory.  This ray of memory contains the "Sutra of Conquering the Heaven and Transforming the Earth, Refining Demons and Condensing the Fetus".  When he saw this magical technique, Lu Shaoyu had to admire the devil's extraordinary wisdom and whimsical ideas.  "This technique, various explorations into the growth of babies, a deep understanding of the meridians, the clever use of spiritual energy demon seeds, and the development of various veins are all so thorough that no one can find the slightest flaw.  In terms of transforming the baby's physique, this technique is definitely the most outstanding and powerful.  The inspiration he got from this technique was also indispensable for Lu Shaoyu's great achievements in the world of cultivation.  This technique has imperfections, and Lu Shaoyu naturally does not want to transform his sister into a cruel, violent and bloodthirsty person.  However, after years of research, he finally understood the main reason for the violent and cruel personality of the transformed baby - it was entirely because of that demon seed!  Generally speaking, the characters of demonic monks have an extremely dark and cruel side. This is closely related to the techniques they practice and the influence of the people around them.  However, the demon seed is the essence condensed from the spiritual power of the demonic monks, and the negative factors contained in the spiritual power will also accumulate in this demon seed.  When the demonic implant is implanted into the baby's body, the spiritual power affects the baby's body, and this negative factor also affects the baby's sanity.  Gradually, babies will develop that kind of ferocious and violent character.  Therefore, if he wants to use this technique to help his sister transform her body's meridians, Lu Shaoyu naturally cannot copy the method of condensing demon seeds in the technique.  He decided not to use any profound or spiritual power, but to directly use his innate energy to condense the demonic seeds.  Demonic seed is the essence of energy crystallization, black energy and spiritual power are energy, and Xiantian Qi is also a special energy.  Moreover, it has no strengthening effect on the body.  Innate energy that is not mixed with any negative factors is used to condense demon species. In some cases, the effect will be better.  .  .  (If you like it, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it, and support it. Thank you!! =^_^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 75 Implantation of Demon Seed

    Tang Xue lay on the chair and fell asleep. Because it would be a bit painful to cast the Fetus Meridian into the Demonic Seed, Lu Shaoyu used black energy to stimulate Tang Xue's sleep point to make her fall asleep.  After more than ten days of Xiangzhenqi’s recovery, my mother’s body may be able to withstand the pain.  After his father had breakfast, he went to Buzhuang, so Lu Shaoyu could rest assured.  He silently gathered the innate energy generated in his body, drove it with exercises, and slowly condensed it.  Demonic seeds are the essence of highly compressed spiritual power. Spiritual power is a kind of energy, and Xiantian Qi is also a special kind of energy.  Spiritual power can condense demonic seeds, and innate energy can naturally do the same!  The innate Qi is circulating in the body. Due to Lu Shaoyu's deliberate control, they are not integrated into the body. Instead, they slowly condense toward the heart along the meridians.  In addition to energy, condensation of demon seeds must also use the heart essence and blood of the caster. Only by fusing the heart essence and blood with energy refinement can the condensation be successful.  Therefore, the condensation of demon seeds must be carried out at the heart.  As time goes by, more and more innate true energy gathers in the heart After half an hour, the heart has accumulated enough innate true energy.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes were focused, and his hands changed rapidly, like phantoms, and he pinched out a series of seals one after another, and kept tapping into his left chest.  As the seal moves in, Lu Shaoyu's left chest heart beats faster and faster, and the banging sound is like beating a drum.  The beating frequency of the heart has doubled as before.  "Bang bang bang bang bang" His heart beat faster and faster, the sound was like thunder, and sweat gradually appeared on Lu Shaoyu's forehead.  The blood flow accelerated, causing his face to turn red instantly.  Lu Shaoyu continued to pinch the seal with both hands and penetrate into the left chest.  The first condition for running the "Fetal Condensation Sutra" to implant the demonic seeds is the condensation of the demonic seeds.  The condensation of demon seeds is a very complicated process with cumbersome procedures.  And this is related to his sister's future achievements, so Lu Shaoyu cannot be careless.  Therefore, he was very careful and did not allow any mistakes.  Another meal passed.  Lu Shaoyu was sweating profusely, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.  He currently only has the cultivation level of the fetal breath period. To condense the demon seeds, both the mental pressure and the loss of profound energy are very huge.  "Condensation!" After making thousands of seals one after another, Lu Shaoyu clasped his palms together and suddenly shouted softly.  As his voice came out, his chest suddenly swelled like an inflated balloon.  Then "Bang." There was a loud noise, as if a huge force suddenly pressed on his chest.  Lu Shaoyu's chest was seen contracting rapidly and pressing inward.  At this time, Lu Shaoyu's face turned a little white.  He is not strong in cultivation now and does not have much essence and blood. When compressed, the essence and blood are separated and integrated into the demon species.  Suddenly losing a drop of essence and blood, his face naturally turned pale.  However, it is worth losing one or two drops of blood for the sake of my sister.  "Huh~ It's finally done." After the compression, his chest returned to normal. Lu Shaoyu took a long breath of turbid air, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said to himself.  Then, he separated a ray of soul and looked inside his body, only to see a blood-red gas ball the size of a finger floating quietly in his heart.  This thing is a demon species!  His eyes slowly fell on his mother's belly. Lu Shaoyu gently stretched out his left palm and inserted it into her clothes. He pressed his mother's belly button with his palm, while his right hand pressed on his mother's lower back.  "Well, go!" Lu Shaoyu thought silently in his heart, and activated the exercises on the Fetus Condensation Meridian. The blood-red demon seed in the heart moved slowly, along the blood vessels, through the arms, and all the way to the palm of the left palm.  at.  "Go in!" After taking a slight breath, Lu Shaoyu suddenly shouted softly.  A burst of mysterious force pressed hard, and the demon seed quickly left the palm, merged into her mother's navel, and then entered her body. Tang Xue frowned slightly. This process of entering the demon seed would be painful, but because Lu Shaoyu used  Xuanli stimulated her sleeping point, but she did not wake up from the pain.  Lu Shaoyu separated a ray of innate energy and integrated it into his mother's body. His soul and mother became one, and he closely watched the movements of the demon seed.  "The Fetus Condensation Sutra" contains detailed paths and methods for planting magic seeds. Lu Shaoyu followed the instructions of a gourd and used it carefully.  Time passed by, and the blood-red sex demon finally passed through the placenta, entered the sister in the mother's belly along the umbilical cord, and slowly moved towards the sister's heart.?Past.  After entering the little life’s body, Lu Shaoyu had to be more careful.  Because my sister's body is young and cannot withstand the ravages of violence, even the slightest amount of force will cause unexpected harm.     careful!  Be more careful!  Slowly Slowly Lu Shaoyu controlled the movements of the demon wholeheartedly. Because he absorbed part of the memory of the big demon, Lu Shaoyu also had some experience, but no mistakes were made.  Finally, the demon seed followed the blood vessels and entered my sister's little heart.  The second step of implanting the demon seed is finally completed!  The third step of implanting the demon seed is to completely integrate the demon seed with the heart. This is the finishing work and equally important.  "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyu took out his hands and started to pinch them quickly, and saw a little bit of mysterious light swirling between his fingers, turning into mysterious runes.  The runes shimmered with silver light, swirling between the fingers, gathering more and more.  "Go!" Lu Shaoyu pointed his finger, and all the talisman patterns turned into a line of white light. With the pointing of his finger, it sank directly into Tang Xue's belly and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.  Lu Shaoyu did not stop, but continued to pinch his fingers, and dozens of runes were formed between his fingers. With a soft drink, they merged into his mother's belly again Repeating the same action nine times in a row,  Lu Shaoyu stopped and sat softly on the chair beside him.  "Haha, it was finally completed without any danger." A satisfied smile appeared on Lu Shaoyu's lips. Although planting magic seeds was a bit tiring, he finally succeeded in the end.  The demon seed fuses with my sister's heart and will grow with her in the future, gradually changing her meridians and body.  In the future, after she is born, her physique will become stronger, her talent will become higher, and she will go further on the road of training!  Now, this is all Lu Shaoyu can help!  As for what achievements she can achieve in the future, it depends on her own efforts.  After doing this, Lu Shaoyu pulled a quilt and gently covered his mother's body. Then he turned around and returned to his room. He took a bucket of clean well water, washed away the sweat stains on his body, and changed into clean clothes.  clothing.  When he returned to the hall, his mother was still asleep.  There was no pain, and her face looked very peaceful and peaceful.  Looking at his mother's face, Lu Shaoyu's mouth curved with an arc of happiness, and he waited quietly aside, enjoying this peaceful companionship.  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 76 Returning to the Sect and Preparations before Trying

    Lu Shaoyu only applied for a month's leave from Zongli. Excluding the twelve days of traveling back and forth, there were only eighteen days of getting along with him.  Therefore, Lu Shaoyu cherishes this time very much and stays at home with his parents most of the time.  But time flies by, and in the blink of an eye, eighteen days have passed, and he is going back to the sect again.  …………………… On the carriage at the entrance of the village, Lu Shaoyu waved goodbye to his parents: "Dad, aunt, I will be back when I have time. Take care of yourselves." "Well, be careful on the road and take care of yourself!" Tang Xue  Wave.  "Come back and see your brother when you have time." Lu Hao also waved.  After the coachman shouted "drive", the wheels of the carriage began to roll, and it went farther and farther along the road. The figures of his parents waving at the entrance of the village, like two bottle statues, gradually became blurry in Lu Shaoyu's eyes, and finally disappeared from the sky and the earth.  The handover place.  After this farewell, not knowing when we will be reunited again, Lu Shaoyu felt a trace of sadness in his heart.  The carriage drove onto the road, and the horse driving it ran wildly.  The journey was uneventful, and six days later, he finally returned to Xuanyang Sect.  He first went up to the main peak to say hello to Lu Yuan, handed over the things Lu Yuan's parents asked him to bring, then went to the miscellaneous hall to report, and finally returned to the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines.  After being away for a month, there has been no change in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. With Lu Yuan’s help, the medicinal fields show no signs of withering and everything is as before.  Lu Shaoyu returned to his room, closed the doors and windows, activated the small magic circle, and opened the underground kiln.  There are only two things in the underground kiln, one is the sandalwood box, and the other is the broken knife that cost fifty taels of silver.  Glancing at the broken knife casually, Lu Shaoyu didn't pay attention. He was only in the early stage of the Fetal Breath Realm and had not broken through recently. His cultivation was not stable enough to be forged with real fire, so the broken knife could only be put aside for the time being.  His eyes slowly turned to the dark black sandalwood box "Now that I have reached the early stage of the Rebirth Realm, which is equivalent to the early stage of the Xiantian Realm, I wonder if this metallic origin will recognize me?  "Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself.  Through the inner vision of his soul, he could "see" the spiritual root in his body that he had taken from Sun Li.  The spiritual root's own attributes are mainly metallic, with a small amount of earth and fire attributes mixed in.  ???????????????????????????????????????…  That original Tao root is also metallic, and its attributes are not mutually exclusive. I wonder if it will recognize itself?  If you integrate a certain original path root and understand this avenue, both your cultivation and strength will improve by leaps and bounds.  Moreover, in the field of metallicity, he would dominate the monks of the same level, and even the higher-level monks were no match for him.  Integrating the original Tao roots has many benefits.  It's a pity that the original roots of this world have their own instinctive wisdom and cannot be forcibly fused. They must be recognized by them before they can be fused, which is more troublesome.  "Ignore it, give it a try first. If it doesn't work, you can only seal it temporarily and wait until the cultivation level is higher before trying again. Lu Yuan said that martial arts only recognize warriors of the same attribute, and the higher the cultivation level, the more powerful it will be.  The higher the level, the easier it is for the martial spirit to recognize me. If it doesn't recognize me, it may be because my cultivation level is not enough. I hope I can succeed this time." Lu Shaoyu muttered.  Dao, took out the sandalwood box from the underground kiln.  It’s not completely dark now. For safety reasons, he must wait until night before taking action.  Moreover, it is now necessary to arrange some protective magic circles in the room.  Lu Shaoyu did whatever he wanted to do, and immediately started busy in the room, drawing talismans, setting up formations and began to prepare for tonight's attempt.  ????????????????????The darker the night, the more the Moon Rabbit hangs high.  The Ten Thousand Medicine Valley looks particularly quiet at night, with the moonlight shining like water, wisps of stars shining down, the distant mountains dim, and the shadows of the trees mottled.  "It's time to start." Looking at the sky outside the house, Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself, closed the doors and windows, and prepared all kinds of jade talismans and paper seals around him. The stones with special mysterious talisman patterns were placed in specific positions, and the refining  The sacred stones are also placed in specific positions in the formation.  Everything is ready!  "Hey!" Lu Shaoyu moved his hands quickly, turning into a series of handprints. Talisman lines condensed with profound energy formed between his fingers. As he directed them, they scattered into the surrounding formations.  When the runes came into contact with the stones, the light flickered and melted into the stones like snow.  In the room, the mysterious force runes were flying, like snowflakes falling all over the sky, and the surrounding stone?Merge together for a moment!  "Get up." Lu Shaoyu put his hands together, crossed his fingers, made a strange handprint, and suddenly shouted softly.  With his soft drink, there was only a "buzz" sound, and the whole room seemed to shake slightly.  Immediately, a layer of light film visible to the naked eye formed in the room.  Like a semicircular ball, it wraps the entire room.  The first layer appears, followed by the second and third layers!  The three layers of light film are all light white in color, like a flowing water film, tightly wrapping the room in the middle.  Lu Shaoyu stretched out his finger and poked the light film hard. Suddenly, a huge force came from the light film, preventing his fingers from extending out of the light film.  "Well, the three layers of protective film are probably enough to prevent the origin of Daogen from escaping." Lu Shaoyu murmured.  The original Daogen has the ability to act independently. Now it is trapped in the jade box and cannot escape.  But once it is released, if it does not recognize itself, it will inevitably run away.  If it escapes, the loss will be huge.  To be prepared, make a protective formation to seal the surrounding area to prevent it from escaping. Be careful!  Everything is in order!  A faint smile appeared on Lu Shaoyu's lips, he opened the small lock of the sandalwood box and took out the jade box inside.  The metallic original Dao root swayed gently in the box, and wisps of sharp golden energy penetrated from the jade box, stinging Lu Shaoyu's skin and feeling a slight pain.  Although separated by the jade box, the sharp gold aura cannot be underestimated.  Lu Shaoyu had a metallic Taoist root in his previous life and understood its properties. Naturally, he had a way to deal with these sharp golden auras.  I saw him pinching his hands quickly, and the profound energy in his body was running rapidly. A protective film formed by the mysterious energy was draped over his body like a gauze garment, preventing the sharp golden energy of the original Taoist roots from harming his body.  "The cultivation level is still low now. If it reaches the foundation building stage, these sharp golden energy will not hurt the body at all." Lu Shaoyu said to himself, his eyes fell on the small lock on the jade box, "However, let's try it now.  Try it. If you are lucky, you may be able to get the recognition of this metallic origin. If you can successfully integrate it, your future cultivation will be faster. "There is a protective film around it, so don't worry about the origin.  Daogen would run away. Lu Shaoyu took out two thin wires and carefully inserted them into the small keyhole on the jade box.  "Click!" Lu Shaoyu poured profound energy into the iron wire, then twisted it slightly, and heard a "click" sound coming from the small lock on the lid of the jade box, and a crack appeared on the lid of the jade box  .  (Recommended now, collections and recommendation votes are very important, please ask, thank you!!)

 Volume 1, Xuanyang Sect, Chapter 77: Integration of Original Dao Roots (Part 1)

    "Click." The jade lock popped open, revealing a slight gap in the lid of the jade box.  As soon as the gap was exposed, a sharp aura, accompanied by golden light, burst out from the gap, like countless sharp knives, stabbing at Lu Shaoyu's body.  Lu Shaoyu was prepared in advance and immediately took half a step back. He pinched a few spells with both hands and used his profound energy to put a protective film in front of him to block the golden light.  "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The original Taoist root in the jade box was like a prisoner who had been trapped for decades and lost his freedom. Suddenly the prison door opened, and he couldn't wait to rush out from the gap.  In an instant, golden light illuminated the entire room!  Those golden lights have fierce lethality. Under the golden light, the tables, chairs and other furniture in the room made a sizzling sound, as if countless blades were carving and cutting on them. In the blink of an eye, the one closest to the original root was  The table "cracked", unable to withstand the golden light, it shattered into a pile of sawdust.  But the sharp golden light shining on the jade box and the surrounding defensive light film had no effect at all.  One thing can overcome another, and the jade and the light wall arranged by Lu Shaoyu are both things that can restrain the original Dao root.  Lu Shaoyu carefully looked at the original root that broke out of the jade box in front of him The original root was only the size of a hair, but it was about ten feet long. It was coiled and suspended in the air, like a slender golden thread.  Thousands of golden lights are dazzling.  It was quietly suspended in the air, not in a hurry to escape, but swinging gently, facing Lu Shaoyu from a distance, as if it were a curious child, looking at the latter.  It was the first time for Lu Shaoyu to see the original Daogen with independent spiritual intelligence. He couldn't help but become curious. He raised his head and looked at it quietly.  People and things "looked at each other" for a long time. Lu Shaoyu felt that his eyes were slightly burned by the golden light. He blinked his eyes, hesitated, then slowly raised his hand, stretched out his fingers, and pointed towards the metal  The roots of the original path will be stretched out.  He moved very slowly, for fear of disturbing the original root suspended in mid-air.  "Seeing" Lu Shaoyu stretched out his finger, the original root waved slightly and stepped back a little, seeming hesitant and defensive.  When Lu Shaoyu saw this, he was slightly stunned. He was very curious about such a humanized origin.  The original Tao root of the previous life was obtained by his own enlightenment. It was naturally generated in the body like tendons and veins, and it was impossible to have independent spiritual consciousness.  But in this life, the original Taoist root is not realized by human beings, but is transformed by heaven and earth, and it also has independent spiritual wisdom.  This completely subverted Lu Shaoyu's knowledge of his previous life.  It seems that this vast world belonging to warriors also has its own unique side. Many of the perceptions of the world of cultivation in previous lives are no longer applicable here.  "I just don't know that if it is integrated with the original Tao root, it will be what this world calls a martial spirit."  Will the effect be the same as in the previous life?  Lu Shaoyu felt a little hopeful in his heart.  Lu Shaoyu’s fingers did not continue to stretch out, but remained still in mid-air.  The metallic origin root swayed for a moment, and after a pause, it seemed that Lu Shaoyu had no ill intentions. With a slight shake, it swam toward Lu Shaoyu's finger like a spiritual snake.  "Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssing" one after another golden light shot out from the original spiritual root, stimulating Lu Shaoyu's skin, even with the protection of Xuan Qi, Lu Shaoyu felt a slight pain.  The original spiritual root gently touched Lu Shaoyu’s finger.  "Hey." Lu Shaoyu immediately felt a pain in his fingers, and there was a metal-like cold breath coming from his fingers, and this cold breath was also mixed with a sharp air.  Lu Shaoyu secretly used his mysterious power to suppress this sharp energy.  "Although anyone can fuse martial spirits, if you are an ordinary person with no cultivation at all, even if you are recognized by the martial spirit, you will probably be hurt by the aura naturally emanating from the martial spirit." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  .  The metallic original root entangled Lu Shaoyu's hand for a while, and then, like a naughty child, it swam along Lu Shaoyu's arm towards his body, swimming constantly on his body  Lu Shaoyu controlled his black energy to protect his body, preventing those golden lights from entering his body and damaging his internal organs.  The metallic root of origin was swimming on Lu Shaoyu's body, as if he was a curious child looking at an unknown toy.  It circled around Lu Shaoyu's body, completely ignoring that Lu Shaoyu was now trying hard to withstand the sharp golden energy emanating from it.  Metallic propertiesThe source of Dao roots swam over the clothes. Although these clothes were protected by the mysterious energy released by Lu Shaoyu, they were also scratched and crawled faintly by the sharp golden energy.  After a long time, the metallic origin root seemed not to be satisfied with observing outside Lu Shaoyu's clothes. With a chirp, it went directly into Lu Shaoyu's clothes.  A cold aura unique to metal, with a stinging sharpness, instantly spread throughout Lu Shaoyu's body.  Even though Lu Shaoyu was protected by mysterious force, such a large area of ??contact made him shiver violently.  "If this guy is so close to me, will he recognize me?" Lu Shaoyu speculated in his mind.  The theory that martial spirits choose their own masters can only appear in this world of warriors.  Lu Shaoyu didn't know what conditions he had to meet before Wu Ling could recognize him, so he was just giving it a try now.  If it succeeds, it will be better.  If it doesn't succeed, you can still accumulate some experience and understand some situations.  He did not dare to disturb this metallic martial spirit. He stood here motionless like a wooden stake, letting the martial spirit crawl on his body.  Time passed slowly, and the martial spirit was still wandering around Lu Shaoyu's body. Lu Shaoyu felt a slippery feeling spread throughout his body, as if a snake was crawling on his body. It was itchy and extremely uncomfortable, but in order to let the martial spirit recognize it.  He could only endure it by force.  After a while, this martial spirit still had no intention of leaving Lu Shaoyu's body, but it also had no intention of merging with Lu Shaoyu. It slowly crawled on Lu Shaoyu's body, but the golden light emitted from it was much lighter.  However, the smooth feeling on this Wu Ling's body gave Lu Shaoyu a lot of goosebumps!  Wu Ling slowly swam to the Dantian area of ??Lu Shaoyu's lower abdomen, but paused slightly there.  Then - "Chi!" It seemed to be startled by something suddenly. It heard a "Chi!", its body glowed with golden light, and it directly got through Lu Shaoyu's clothes, tearing the latter's clothes open.  With a hole the size of a fist, he escaped from the hole and flew far away.  "Huh?, what happened?" Lu Shaoyu was surprised by Wu Ling's sudden change.  Why is it so good that this thing suddenly ran away? Doesn't it recognize itself?  "Whoops!" Lu Shaoyu was still stunned, and the metallic spiritual root turned into a golden light again, turned around, and fled out of the room.  "Bang!" But the next moment, there was a crashing sound.  .  .  (Requesting for collection and recommendation support, thank you!!)

 Volume 1, Xuanyang Sect, Chapter 78: Integration of Original Dao Roots (Part 2)

    "Bang!" The sound of the impact made Lu Shaoyu's body tremble suddenly and he came to his senses.  Looking up, I saw that the metallic original root was completely attached to the pale white light film defense cover.  “Obviously, he wanted to escape, but was blocked by the light shield.  "Hehe, it seems that I am smart and have prepared in advance, otherwise I would really let you escape." Lu Shaoyu smiled to himself as he looked at this original root with independent spiritual intelligence.  "Haha, you've been crawling around on me and teasing me for so long, but you don't acknowledge me. Let's see where you run away." He didn't rush to put the metal root of origin back into the jade box.  Watching it struggle with interest.  "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The metallic original root crazily impacted the surrounding formation mask again and again, but was blocked by the mask every time.  It exudes a sharp golden aura, which seems to have no effect on the light mask. It hits the light mask, but the light mask does not move at all.  This mask was specially made by Lu Shaoyu using a formation method to target metal properties. In addition to sound and light insulation, it also has another feature, which is that it can absorb the aura of sharp gold.  Therefore, the sharp golden light generated by the metallic original root will naturally have no effect on the photomask.  The banging and banging sounds echoed in the room.  Lu Shaoyu simply pulled a chair from beside him and sat in the room to watch the show.  Anyway, there are three layers, so there is no need to worry about it breaking through.  After the collision for a while, the metallic origin root seemed to know that it could not escape from the surrounding area. It gave up this ineffective struggle, turned its head, and suddenly rushed towards the ground, intending to escape by drilling into the ground.  Seeing the original Daogen suddenly turning his head downward, Lu Shaoyu was obviously startled, and then sneered at the corner of his mouth.  "Bang!" The metallic original root hit the ground hard, and the ground flashed with light, suddenly revealing a flowing light film, blocking the path of the original root.  "Hehe, there is no defensive formation on the ground. Do you think I am that stupid?" Lu Shaoyu chuckled.  Origin Daogen only acted on instinct, so naturally he couldn't hear Lu Shaoyu's ridicule. He bumped into it several times, but was blocked by the light shield.  But it did not give up, constantly changing places to try and find an exit.  The chairs and furniture that were approached by it were also damaged and scattered on the ground.  Seeing Origin Daogen heading towards the bed, Lu Shaoyu suddenly stood up, took the jade box, and said: "You guys want to destroy my bed and let me sleep on the floor. Haha, since you don't approve of me, then  Go back to the box and wait." As he said this, his body rushed out, and the jade box in his hand fell onto the hood of Origin Daogen.  Although the Origin Daogen only had an almost instinctive intelligence, it obviously didn't want to be trapped by the jade box. Its long body "whooshed" and suddenly flew out towards Biao, avoiding Lu Shaoyu's capture.  "Hey, let's see where you are escaping!" Lu Shaoyu missed the target, dodged, and immediately held the jade box and chased in the direction where Origin Daogen escaped.  "Whoops!" The source of Daogen continued to run away, flashing a golden light and dodging in an instant.  "I'll catchI'll catch" Lu Shaoyu's steps were not slow, and he also used the footwork of the Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon.  Like a shadow, he follows closely.  Escaped and chased, one person and an original Taoist root with instinctive wisdom quickly chased each other in the room.  Although Lu Shaoyu possesses the Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon, his body shape is like an illusion, unpredictable and extremely mysterious.  But the metallic Origin Daogen is not bad either. It is better because its body is slender and long. One end is often covered in the jade box, and the other end quickly retreats and leaves again. Lu Shaoyu has no time to close the lid.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: One person and one source of Daogen moved quickly in the narrow room, and the silhouettes and golden light filled the entire room.  "Huhhuh" After a while, the figure stopped suddenly. Lu Shaoyu was panting. He looked up at the source of the root suspended in the air, gritted his teeth and said: "Huh, you are so small, I don't believe that I can't deal with you. Look.  My" As he spoke, his hands suddenly transformed into several talismans, and he shouted softly: "The wind of the five elements, help me with my magical movement, the speed technique!" When he pressed his hands, a wave of talismans suddenly surged from his body.  Faint profound energy fluctuations, surrounded by countless qi energy, seemed to be pulled up by some force, rushing toward his body and surrounding him.  Lu Shaoyu's body seemed to suddenly become light and agile.  Lu Shaoyu smiled coldly, looked up at the metallic source root, and was about to speak, but the next moment, the source root did something that surprised him - it?She no longer ran away, but rushed towards Lu Shaoyu, and even wrapped herself around Lu Shaoyu's arm like a baby, and nuzzled Lu Shaoyu like a flatterer.  The sharp golden aura on his body also instantly converged and turned into an ordinary golden thread.  "Thisthiswhat is going on?" Lu Shaoyu was stunned.  The origin of Daogen, who was chased all over the room by me just now, is now actually trying to please and behave like himself?  What the hell is going on?  ?  !  Lu Shaoyu scratched his head, puzzled.  The sudden change in the attitude of the metallic origin Daogen made it difficult for Lu Shaoyu to adapt to it for a while.  This is unreasonable!  Looking at the original Daogen on his arm that was as cute as a puppy, Lu Shaoyu didn’t know why except scratching his head and rubbing his nose.  "Could this guy be willing to obey me if I show my strength?" "Or I'm too handsome, and this guy likes me tooahbah" Lu Shaoyu was talking nonsense in his mouth, looking down at the origin on his arm.  Daogen asked: "Hey, little guy, are you willing to obey me?" The original Daogen just wrapped around his hand, lingered for a while, then got into his clothes, and didn't respond to his question.  ignore.  Lu Shaoyu knew that this original Daogen only had an almost instinctive intelligence. All its actions were based on instinct, and it was impossible to answer his own questions.  He scratched his head, made a seal with both hands, and said softly: "Speed ??Technique. Withdraw!" As soon as he finished speaking, the fluctuations of profound energy on his body immediately dissipated, and the strong wind that gathered around him also disappeared.  "Whoops!" Just as the speed technique was removed, the original root suddenly flew away from the clothes and escaped from Lu Shaoyu's body again.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu was surprised and murmured: "Is it related to the speed technique?" The original path root only has instinctive wisdom. All its actions are based on instinct, and it does some capricious things that are difficult for ordinary people to understand.  Things are excusable.  He had just cast the Speed ??Technique, and it immediately flew over. But after he removed the Speed ??Technique, it immediately escaped.  Anyone with a normal IQ will immediately think that this strange change in the original path root is related to the speed technique!  !  !  .  .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it! Thank you. =^_^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 79 Fusion of Original Dao Root (Part 2)

    "Speed ??Technique." Lu Shaoyu made a secret with his fingers, and a faint mysterious energy appeared outside the body, gathering air and surrounding the body, making the body become more agile.  Whoops!  As soon as the Speed ??Technique came out, the metallic original root immediately sprang back and got into Lu Shaoyu's clothes.  "Withdraw." Lu Shaoyu's handprints changed and he shouted softly.  Whoosh~ The source of Taoism left immediately.  "Speed ??technique! Condensation!" Lu Shaoyu said again.  "Whoops!" The original root came back again "That's true!" Looking at the metallic original root entangled in his arms, Lu Shaoyu whispered to himself.  This metallic root of origin possesses instinctive wisdom and will only tend to things it deems worthy of reliance.  When I perform the Speed ??Technique, there must be something on my body that makes me get close to the original Tao root almost instinctively.  But what is this thing?  Lu Shaoyu rested his chin with his hands, looked at the original roots coiled in his arms, and began to think deeply.  "When you use the Speed ??Technique, the surrounding wind will be attracted to you, and you will support your body. Is it related to the wind" "No, if it is the wind, it only needs to find a canyon pass to have the wind, and it does not need to be attached to itself  "Hey, wait isn't it located outside Dantian? Is it Xuanli?" Lu Shaoyu lowered his head, looked at this metallic root, and murmured to himself: "  My own profound strength attracted it?" But after thinking about it, he shook his head again: "No, if it is profound strength, others also have profound strength, and they have more profound strength in their bodies than me. Why did this original Tao root choose me?  Instead of choosing someone else? Unless there's something special about my profound power" He was thinking to himself, and he hadn't yet figured out what was attracting the original Daogen in his body, but the next moment, he only felt a feeling in his lower abdomen.  There was a sharp pain inside.  "Ah!" Lu Shaoyu couldn't help but scream in pain. When he lowered his head, he saw that the metallic origin root that was originally coiled in his arms had violently penetrated into his lower abdomen, and his long linear body had already  Drilled in a little bit.  Lu Shaoyu was startled, and stretched out his hand to pull it out, but as soon as he thought about it, he was stopped by a thought No!  It has no ill intentions towards itself!  Lu Shaoyu’s instinct told him.  In just such a moment of hesitation, the ten-foot-long metallic Taoist roots had all penetrated into his body, and a slight pain like a pinprick was felt in his lower abdomen.  Lu Shaoyu immediately closed his eyes tightly, released his soul, and looked inside his body, paying close attention to the movement of the metallic origin root.  The metallic original root penetrated into Lu Shaoyu's body and soon reached his Dantian.  It circled Lu Shaoyu's dantian several times, and then surrounded the latter.  "Itdoes it recognize me? Want to merge with me?" Lu Shaoyu looked inside his body and thought to himself.  The roots of the origin are constantly swaying outside the Dantian, as if looking for something.  Lu Shaoyu was stunned and said to himself: "Is it looking for an entrance?" As he spoke, his mind moved. Under the operation of the "Taiyi Daozang" technique, the Dantian immediately became active, and a trace of mysterious power came from the Dantian.  It flows through the meridians and pours out.  "Whoops!" The original root seemed to have found an entrance. The golden light flashed and penetrated into one of the meridians connected to the dantian. Along this meridian, it penetrated directly into Lu Shaoyu's dantian.  As soon as it penetrated into Lu Shaoyu's dantian, it immediately formed a ball, like a golden pom-pom.  The original Tao root is not large in size. Although it is long, it is very thin. When coiled, it is only the size of a little finger.  Lu Shaoyu’s soul was always watching the changes in this mass of original roots. He saw that it was getting tighter and tighter, suspended in the middle of Lu Shaoyu’s Dantian, and seemed to be brewing some change. ?? Wisps of golden light surround the metallic origin root and slowly rotate.  Surrounded by this strand, the surface of the golden pom-pom formed by the original Tao roots is also slowly squirming.  This kind of squirming lasted for nearly a stick of incense.  Suddenly—— "Whoosh!"  Under the gaze of Lu Shaoyu’s soul, he saw that the original metal pom-pom that had formed a ball grew into hundreds of spider silk-like threads in the blink of an eye.  These thin lines quickly extend?It quickly filled Lu Shaoyu's Dantian, then penetrated into the meridians connected to the Dantian, and spread along these meridians towards the whole body.  The golden origin roots spread extremely fast. In just a quarter of an hour, they had spread throughout the meridians of the entire body.  A faint tingling feeling came from Lu Shaoyu's whole body.  "Uh, it really hurts!" Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth.  This kind of pain comes from the body, spreading from every inch of the meridians in the body.  However, Lu Shaoyu often uses the fire of the sun to refine his soul, and he has become immune to pain.  These pains will go away after just gritting one's teeth.  After the metallic original Dao roots filled Lu Shaoyu's body, there was no pause, only golden light flickered, and Lu Shaoyu's whole body's meridians emitted a faint golden light.  His entire body was enveloped in golden light this time.  The next moment, those original roots began to slowly merge with the surrounding meridians, forming a meridians that surround and adhere to the meridians, and gradually became integrated with the meridians, regardless of you and me.  This change didn’t take much time. When the metallic original Dao root merged with the meridians of the whole body, the golden light that originally enveloped Lu Shaoyu’s body disappeared instantly, and everything returned to calm.  The original Dao roots that were integrated with the meridians of his body were completely transformed into Lu Shaoyu's body.  "At the moment when the meridians merged with the original roots, an invisible force of rules surged into Lu Shaoyu's mind and merged with his consciousness.  At this moment, Lu Shaoyu seemed to suddenly have a sudden understanding of the Tao of metal.  "Sothat's it!" Lu Shaoyu muttered in a low voice.  When these invisible forces poured into his mind, Lu Shaoyu suddenly understood.  These martial spirits are the original Dao roots. They are naturally formed and are the products derived from the various avenues catalyzed by the power of rules in this world.  In itself, it is a small part of Tao.  They possess instinctive wisdom, which is the understanding of the great road.  Therefore, they have an almost instinctive desire for strength. Wherever they can become stronger, they will rush towards it and merge with it eagerly.  The main reason why they choose to merge with people is because they take a fancy to this person's understanding of the Tao.  This kind of understanding can make them gradually become stronger.  Therefore, instinctively, as long as the other party has the innate understanding of the Dao, the original Dao root will recognize it.  They will all choose someone to fuse with who can make them stronger!  This is a characteristic of martial arts in this world of warriors, and the reason cannot be explained.     instinctive!     unconscious!  This is just like water flowing downwards, it is an instinctive tendency.  After merging with the metallic original Dao root, Lu Shaoyu suddenly understood.  This original Tao root did not choose itself before because it felt that its own perception of Tao talent was not strong and could not make it stronger.  But later on, after he performed the Swiftness Technique, it became in every possible way pleasing to him. It was probably because when he used the Swiftness Technique, he had to use the techniques in the "Taiji Taoist Canon" to circulate his profound energy.  This thing recognizes itself entirely because it realizes that the "Taiyi Dao Zang" technique in itself is extraordinary, which can make it stronger. ?… .  (New book issue, please collect and recommend, thank you!! =^_^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 80 Transformation of Mysterious Power

    When the body integrates the original Tao root of metal, it is equivalent to comprehending the Tao of gold. Its body will comprehend the metal aspect faster and stronger than other Tao ways.  In terms of metallicity, it has more advantages than other attributes!  Feeling the changes in his body, Lu Shaoyu smiled happily.  In the world of cultivation in his previous life, his talent was universally recognized, but he only began to understand the great path during the foundation-building stage.  However, in this life, he obtained the Golden Path during the fetal period, which was a level earlier than in his previous life.  In a world where the rules of heaven and earth are different, low talent may not mean low achievements.  Lu Shaoyu is confident.  Although his talent is low, he is confident that he can catch up with his lifetime achievements, and he does not have to worry about provoking jealousy because his talent is too high.  ……………… Now that I have integrated the original Tao root of metal, I have understood the great way of gold.  Naturally, Lu Shaoyu would not let this advantage go to waste.  He took a deep breath, tore off his clothes that were in tatters due to the metal roots coming in and out, naked, and immediately sat down in the lotus position.  As soon as his eyes were closed, his spirit entered his Dantian, looking inside his body, and the "Taiyi Dao Zang" technique started running quickly.  The aura of sharp gold is the most powerful and sharp aura among the five elements.  Anything that is mixed with sharp gold energy, whether it is a weapon, a magic weapon or a mysterious force, will have its attack power greatly enhanced.  Now Lu Shaoyu has understood the avenue of gold, although it is only a very small part of it, and he has not yet fully mastered this avenue.  But you can also use the Tao you understand to change the properties of the mysterious energy in your body.  If the attribute of gold is added to the mysterious force and the aura of sharp gold is mixed, then your attack power will be greatly improved!  Lu Shaoyu sat down cross-legged without hesitation, and began to activate the skills, using the original root of gold to temper his Dantian, allowing the sharp gold energy to blend into the mysterious force to increase the offensive power of the mysterious force.  "Taiyi Taoist Canon" is a supreme Taoist treasure book. Once it is put into operation, the profound energy in the body is like a flood that breaks a bank, flowing rapidly along the meridian path designated by Lu Shaoyu.  The meridians are fused with the metallic original Dao root, which naturally carries the sharp gold aura. Lu Shaoyu fused the original Dao root and mastered the Tao, and can control the original Dao root to release the sharp gold aura.  Moreover, "Taiyi Dao Zang" also contains operating techniques for the transformation of spiritual energy.     soon!  The first ray of black energy running along the meridians has already changed. After the transformation of the original root, this ray of black energy has a faint golden color, and a sharp and sharp feeling emanates from the black force.  .  Lu Shaoyu moved this ray of profound energy mixed with sharp golden energy to his fingertips. The strand of mysterious energy was like a golden flame, beating gently on his fingers.  "Go!" Lu Shaoyu quickly formed a seal with his hands, and suddenly pointed forward and popped out.  "Whoops!" The golden profound energy on the fingertips suddenly turned into an arrow of light golden profound energy, streaking across the room with a rapid golden light, and in the blink of an eye it hit a big stone in the corner of the room.  "Hey." The golden dark energy arrow flashed past, making a sound like a sharp blade cutting paper, and directly penetrated the stone that was the size of a watermelon, and a smooth cave the size of a little finger was formed.  .  "Haha, the effect is pretty good." Looking at the pierced stone in front of him, Lu Shaoyu chuckled and said lightly.  "If an ordinary dark energy arrow were shot out like this, it would probably only be able to sink into a small half of the stone at most, and it would also explode the stone.  But the essence of the mysterious force mixed with sharp gold energy becomes sharper and more condensed. With the same force, it can penetrate the stone directly.  The quality of this mysterious force mixed with sharp gold energy can be said to have reached a new level!  "Transform all the mysterious energy." Lu Shaoyu murmured, sat down quietly, and began to transform the mysterious energy in his body.  ……………… Time flows, and the bright moon sets in the west.  Most of the night passed quietly!  When the first ray of sunlight shone into the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, Lu Shaoyu opened his eyes, and there was a slight flash of murderous aura in his eyes.  After changes and transformations, all the profound energy in the body has turned into a profound energy that is blended with the sharpness of metal.  Lu Shaoyu's whole person also gives people a feeling of sharpness.  Lu Shaoyu stood up, and the sharp aura on his body instantly subsided.  He looked at the room that was messed up last night due to Origin Daogen. The corner of his mouth twitched and he said helplessly: "It seems that I have to ask the sect for some tables and chairs." Quick changeAfter putting on a clean set of clothes and removing the defensive formation in the room, Lu Shaoyu piled the things in the room aside randomly and took the broken tables and chairs outside the room to burn them.  After doing this, he felt sleepy and tired, so he fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep soon.  A sleepless night, working hard and mentally, consumes a lot of energy and energy.  He slept until the afternoon and didn't get up until the afternoon. He was so hungry that he ran outside the valley. His lunch had already been placed on the stone platform outside the valley.  After having a full meal and putting away the dishes, Lu Shaoyu took the rice basket and went directly to the miscellaneous hall.  The tables and chairs in the house are all broken, so I have to go get some back.  Arriving at the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall, Lu Shaoyu explained his purpose to his disciples.  When those people saw that he was from Wanyao Valley, they didn't ask why and just asked him to move whatever he wanted.  After choosing a small square table and two wooden chairs, Lu Shaoyu returned to the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines.  There is no one else in the valley, and no one would come in normally. Now he can do whatever he wants without worrying about being discovered.  "The huge stone used as the base of the formation yesterday, wiped off the talismans on it, moved it to the lake and left it there first. Those yellow talismans and jade talismans have basically come to an end, so there is no need to bother with them. This sandalwood box is quite exquisitely made.  Keep it for future storage. This jade box is of good quality and may be used in the future. The refining stone is not used up yet" Lu Shaoyu pondered and packed away the messy things from last night.  Read it again.  He opened the hidden underground kiln and was about to put the sandalwood box and jade box inside when he saw a broken machete lying quietly under the underground kiln.  Lu Shaoyu's heart suddenly moved: "This broken knife is made of metal. Now I have just integrated the original Tao root of metal and understood the path of gold. Although I have not yet cultivated the true fire, I can use the metal mysterious power.  If you have enough strength, you might be able to extract the iron essence from the sword by using the mysterious power of gold! " Understanding the path of metal or fire attributes will be of great help to weapon refining.  Lu Shaoyu's current level of cultivation is still not enough to refine real fire, but with the help of metallic mystical power and some formation assistance, he can probably do some simple weapon refining work.  Now that I happen to be short of a handy weapon, I might as well give it a try. ?… .  (If you like it, please don’t forget to collect and recommend it. In the new book issue, collection and recommendation are very important. Thank you!! =^_^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 81 Star Fine Iron

    Noon on the second day.  The scorching sun is in the sky!  Lu Shaoyu carried a broken machete on his back and came to the mountain where he practiced secretly.  I haven’t been here for more than a month, and some low weeds have grown on the flat ground here.  Lu Shaoyu looked around, paying close attention to whether there were any suspicious marks on the surrounding boulders.  After walking around, I found nothing suspicious. It is estimated that no one has been here for more than a month.  With a slight smile on his lips, Lu Shaoyu quickly moved several boulders around him and arranged a simple defensive array to block the distant view.  Then, he began to take out the refining stone, jade slips, talismans and other items and set up the magic circle in the open space.  This array is relatively complex and uses a lot of materials. Lu Shaoyu was extremely cautious and meticulous in arranging it.  This formation took more than two hours to set up.  Hundreds of giant jade talismans are used in seals. The most eye-catching one is the thirty-six palm-sized jade mirrors in the formation, with many mysterious talisman patterns carved on them.  After the arrangement of the magic circle was completed, Lu Shaoyu raised his head and glanced at the scorching sun in the sky, and murmured to himself: "The sun is fierce today, just perfect for making fire." As he spoke, his hands quickly changed the magic seals, and the mysterious black power runes emerged from one after another.  The fingers were excited and fell into the surrounding formations.  Lu Shaoyu walked around while making secrets, his figure turned more and more blocky, and the mysterious power runes turned out between his fingers and blended into the surrounding stone platform.  These stone platforms absorbed Lu Shaoyu's mysterious power runes and emitted a faint white light, as if they had been activated.  A few quarters of an hour later, Lu Shaoyu played the last talisman, clasped his palms together, and shouted softly: "Nine Heavens Yang Fire, gather it for me!" "Buzz." The formation hummed softly, and countless white lights emerged from the formation.  They rose up and intertwined with each other to form a huge funnel-shaped light pillar, which radiated towards the sky and instantly enveloped the surrounding area.  This huge funnel of white light disappeared in a blink of an eye, and disappeared again in the blink of an eye, as if it merged into the sky, losing its shape.  As the white light funnel disappeared, the original burning feeling under the scorching sun disappeared as if the sun was blocked by black clouds.  The surroundings suddenly became much cooler, as if the sunlight had been absorbed!  Within the formation, the runes on the thirty-six white jade mirrors flashed with strong light. They absorbed the sun's rays within a mile around them, reflected them through the mirrors, and converged into the center of the formation.  Thirty-six dazzling light pillars converge into one point!  At this point, the temperature soared instantly.  In an instant, with the light spot as the center, a blazing pale white flame, like a transparent flame, slowly rose up in the mid-air in the center of the array.  This flame is only the size of a fist, floating in the center of the array. Thirty-six light pillars continuously gather sunlight to keep the flame burning.  A violent and hot temperature spread from this white and transparent flame.  This flame is the sun fire formed by Lu Shaoyu using the magic circle to gather the sunlight within one mile around the mountain. Its temperature is dozens of times higher than ordinary flames.  Looking at the slowly burning sunlight, Lu Shaoyu stretched out his hand and his mysterious energy surged out. A force of gravity attracted the broken knife not far away.  Then, he crossed his arms and used gravity with both palms at the same time, controlling the broken knife to slowly approach the flames.  The temperature of the sun fire is extremely high. When the broken knife comes into contact with the flame, it burns red in the blink of an eye.  The mysterious power Lu Shaoyu controlled to break the machete was quickly consumed due to the high temperature.  Lu Shaoyu had already expected it. While controlling the gravity technique, he was running the techniques of "Taiyi Daozang" to absorb and transform the profound energy between heaven and earth into his body to replenish the consumption of profound energy.  The sun fire burned slowly, and the broken knife became redder and redder, with a faint feeling of being melted.  While the broken knife was being burned by the flames, Lu Shaoyu opened his mouth and sprayed out. A burst of mysterious energy mixed with sharp gold energy spurted out from his mouth and quickly poured into the red-hot blade, helping the broken knife to melt.  Time passed slowly, and the sunlight in the sky was gathered together, turning into a slowly burning sun fire, constantly burning this broken knife.  Lu Shaoyu will also spray a mouthful of mysterious energy mixed with sharp gold energy on the blade every once in a while to help the blade melt.  After a meal, the knife finally began to melt slowly, and it began to turn into a ball of red molten iron, which grew bigger and bigger. With the support of Lu Shaoyu's arousing technique, it was suspended above the flames, constantly changing.  shape.  More and more places on this broadsword are melting, and the red iron droplets have gathered from the size of a finger to the size of a fist.  Some of the impurities are also quickly dissipated under the calcination of the flame.  This knife is originally forged from hundreds of refined steel, with few impurities, and is melted into iron.Finally, most of the impurities are basically dissipated, and with a little more calcination and separation, the iron essence can be extracted from it.  "Eh, that's not right!" When a broken knife as long as an arm melted until it was only as long as a palm, Lu Shaoyu's eyes narrowed and he realized that something was wrong.  The broken knife burning in the flames seems to have stopped melting, leaving only a palm-long black iron bar. No matter how it is calcined, it does not dissolve, and even the color does not change!  It is still dark and has not turned red!  "This is" Lu Shaoyu controlled the molten iron ball with one hand, and moved the palm-sized iron bar with the other hand. A gravitational force attracted the iron bar on the flame.  Lu Shaoyu stopped it half a foot in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully.  This iron bar was black and unremarkable, but Lu Shaoyu felt that the temperature on the iron bar was actually cold and cold, as if it had been burned by the sun for so long, but it had not heated up at all.  Feeling that the temperature on the iron bar was not high, Lu Shaoyu waved his hand and the iron bar fell into his hand.  This iron bar is very heavy to buy. Lu Shaoyu estimated in his mind that half of the weight of this broken knife is the weight of this iron bar.  "What is this?" Lu Shaoyu put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully.  Because it has been burned by fire, there is a layer of light black iron scale on the surface of the iron bar.  Lu Shaoyu scraped away the iron scale with his fingernails, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that the iron bar was black with some dense white spots.  These white spots are very thin, but they can be seen clearly!  "Star fine iron?!" Lu Shaoyu cried out.  Star iron, a kind of essence left after the burning of meteorites from space, is an extremely precious material for refining weapons.  The flying sword of Lu Shaoyu's previous life was made from the fusion of star iron and other precious metals.  Star iron is extremely difficult to melt. Although the temperature of the sun fire is high, it is far from being able to refine it.  "No wonder!" Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  Looking at this palm-sized flat piece of star iron, he smiled slightly. He noticed that there seemed to be something inside this broken knife, but he didn't expect it to be such a treasure. How dare the guy who forged the knife get this piece of star iron.  Finally, it couldn't be melted, so it was thrown directly into the iron billet and the knife was cast together.  Fifty taels of silver are exchanged for a piece of star fine iron, so worth it!  .  .  (If you think it’s a good read, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it! Thank you!! =^_^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 82 Guo De’s Discovery

    Lu Shaoyu was in a very happy mood. He bought a broken knife at random and got a piece of star iron. This luck was incredible.  He carefully put the star iron into his arms and hid it. His mind did not continue to focus on the star iron. Instead, he concentrated on controlling the molten iron ball, preparing to refine some iron essence and refine it for himself.  Make a small flying sword.  The melting temperature required for star iron is too high, and the temperature of the sun fire is simply not enough. We have to put it aside for now and think of ways to refine it when we have the opportunity in the future.  ※※※※※※ Just when Lu Shaoyu was overjoyed to get the star iron, under the mountain a mile away, an old man raised his gray head and looked up at the sky, with a strange and surprised look on his face, talking to himself.  Authentic: "Whatwhat's going on?" This old man is slightly thin, wearing a gray-white robe with two sun patterns on his left chest. He is the intermediate elder of Xuanyang Sect.  If Lu Shaoyu were here, he would probably recognize him as Guo De, the old guy who went to Lujiazhuang with Sun Li.  At this time, Guo De had a confused look in his eyes, half-squinting his eyes and looking up at the scorching sun in the sky.  The sky was clear and there was not a single cloud, but when he just stepped here, he suddenly felt a hint of coldness, and the sun's rays on his body were not as hot as before.  He is a warrior in the Xiantian realm, and his senses are extremely keen. Moreover, he is a master of formations and knows how to use the surrounding environment to set up formations, so he pays more attention to subtle changes in the surrounding environment than ordinary people.  Just when he stepped here, he felt that the temperature under the sun suddenly became much colder.  Just raising his head and looking at the sky, the light of the sun is exactly the same, without any difference.  This feels weird!  "Is it an illusion?" Guo De said to himself. He felt that there seemed to be an invisible barrier in the sky, blocking the hot part of the sun.  After rubbing his gray head, he suddenly stepped back.  As soon as I took a few steps back, the sunlight shining on my body became hot again.  "It's not an illusion" Guo De was shocked. In order to verify that he didn't feel wrong, he took a few steps forward.  The sunlight shining on my body turned cold again.  "This sunshine is separated by two places not far apart, but the temperature is actually different?" Guo De looked confused, raised his head, and murmured to himself.  In order to verify his guess, he walked back and forth several times.  It was found that, with just one step difference, the sunlight shining down from the same sky had completely different temperatures!  He looked up at the sky with doubts in his eyes.  When something goes wrong, there must be a monster!  There is something weird about this place!  Guo De was originally going to go somewhere else to do a trivial errand, but when he passed by here, he noticed something strange here. He immediately put the unimportant matter behind and wanted to find out.  Relying on his body's senses, he walked forward along the boundary between hot and cold sunlight, making marks as he went.  Half an hour later, he discovered that the route he was taking was a big arc.  It seems that after entering a circle, the temperature of the sun suddenly drops.  If it is a circle, then ten times the thing that caused this is in the center of the circle Guo De quickly analyzed in his mind. He looked at the mark he made, calculated the arc, and then looked into the distance.  , Mountains passed quickly in front of my eyes.  Finally, his gaze settled on a low, inconspicuous hill.  "That's where it is!" Guo De was sure in his heart. He stepped on it and his body transformed into a flowing shadow, quickly heading towards the mountain.  The mountain was not far away, and in a blink of an eye, he was at the foot of the mountain.  Guo De stopped and raised his head to look at the mountains.  I saw only a few rocks and some weeds and trees on the top of the mountain. There was nothing else. It was very desolate and should be inaccessible to people.  He hesitated for a moment, but finally walked towards the peak.  ※※※※※※※※ Lu Shaoyu is refining the flying sword in a secret place on the top of the ridge.  The crimson molten iron that turned into liquid was pulled by Lu Shaoyu's gravity technique, constantly changing its shape, and slowly burning on the sun fire.  Every time it is calcined for a period of time, Lu Shaoyu will open his mouth and spray out a stream of mysterious energy with a sharp golden aura surrounding the molten iron.  The crimson molten iron made a sizzling sound as it was wrapped in this sharp golden profound force, and some impurities were continuously separated.  "Although this broken sword is made of hundreds of refined steel and can cut iron like clay, for ordinary people, it is indeed a rare sword.  &nbsp; However, for a powerful monk, as long as his cultivation level is high, even a wooden sword can cut iron like mud. Any big sword they can refine will be a treasure that can cut iron like mud.  Therefore, the worldly swords and swords are just commonplace goods to them.  Naturally, Lu Shaoyu would not go to such trouble just to refine an ordinary sword and go to war.  What he wants is just the iron essence refined from this hundred-refined steel sword.  Iron essence is the essence of metallic iron. Ordinary iron ore can only be refined into one or two taels after tens of thousands of kilograms.  This broken knife is made of hundreds of refined steel. It has been tempered countless times. The content of iron essence in it is naturally much higher than that of iron ore. Now it is estimated that five or six liters of iron essence can be smelted from this broken knife.  of.  It shouldn’t be a problem to use this iron to make a flying sword the size of a finger!  As his cultivation reached the period of fetal rest, Lu Shaoyu's gravity technique had improved a lot, and it was no problem to control the flight of a small flying sword.  This flying sword is hidden on the body and can be struck unexpectedly. It can have an unexpected sneak attack effect.  This is a powerful weapon for self-defense and life-saving!  Impurities are constantly being separated. With the help of Ruijin Xuanli, the quenching efficiency is greatly improved. In the blink of an eye, all the useless things are separated, leaving only a molten iron the size of a baby's fist.  In the red molten iron, sharp white light occasionally flashed out. These were the iron spirits that Lu Shaoyu needed.  "Condensation!" Lu Shaoyu drank lightly, his palms changed rapidly, and he shot more than a dozen seals on the molten iron.  Immediately, he opened his mouth and sprayed three large mouthfuls of sharp golden profound energy into the molten iron.  With the entry of Ruijin Xuanli and the magic circle, the molten iron changed. Under the pull of gravity, it slowly transformed into the shape of a small sword.  The shape of molten iron melted into liquid can be changed at will!  Lu Shaoyu freed his hand, dug into his arms, grabbed a small handful of God Refining Stone powder, and moved it onto the molten iron beads.  The God-Refining Stone can be integrated with spiritual consciousness. Adding the God-Refining Stone powder to the small sword will make it easier to control when the divine thoughts can be released in the future.  Lu Shaoyu carefully controlled the direction of the gravity technique and the changes in the molten iron.  After a while, a sword blade the size of a finger appeared above the Yanghuo.  The sword blank was ready, Lu Shaoyu controlled the gravity technique to modify the appearance of the small sword to be more beautiful.  Then he used his hands to pull out the small sword from the heat of the sun fire, and suspended it in mid-air, waiting to cool down.  "Puff! Puff! Puff!" While cooling down, his mouth was not idle, wisps of sharp gold profound energy spit out from his mouth and wrapped around the sword.  The sharp gold profound energy pours into the sword body, which can increase the sharpness of the small sword.  Lu Shaoyu is using the temperature of sharp gold to nourish the flying sword.  Suddenly, he frowned slightly, turned his head, looked down the mountain, and said in surprise: "Hey, someone is coming?"  .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to collect it, recommend it and support it! Thank you!! =^_^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 83 Each has his or her own agenda

    Although Lu Shaoyu focused on refining the flying sword, he occasionally paid attention to the situation going down the mountain.  He suddenly noticed a white shadow at the foot of the mountain, running quickly towards the mountain.  This white shadow came very quickly and in a clear direction. It was obvious that the other party was coming towards the top of the mountain.  "Who is he? Did he discover my secret?" Lu Shaoyu was shocked. He didn't have time to think too much at this time. Although the little flying sword had not been fully cured and had some minor flaws, it was not perfect yet, but it did not have enough power.  Time allowed him to cool down and recuperate.  Whoops!  Lu Shaoyu moved his hands, and the small sword turned into a white light and fell into his arms.  Then he jumped up, his body flashed quickly, his hands kept moving, and he removed the surrounding magic circle, collected all the talismans, jade mirrors, divine stones and other things, and stuffed them under a big stone next to him.  There is a hidden cave under this big rock, which Lu Shaoyu usually uses to place stone platform foundations and other items.  Quickly pack things up, arrange a small hidden magic circle at the entrance of the cave, and cover the entrance of the cave with stones again.  After quickly packing up his things, Lu Shaoyu looked down and saw that the figure was already halfway up the mountain. At this time, there was no time to escape.  Lu Shaoyu's heart moved, and he immediately ran to a huge rock, took off his pants, and pretended to defecate.  Guo De rushed up the mountain. Suddenly, he felt that the cool atmosphere in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the sun shone down and became hot again.  "What's going on?" Guo De stopped, looked at the sky in confusion, paused, and turned his eyes to the huge rocks on the top of the mountain.  "Go over and take a look." Guo De muttered and rushed towards the boulder over there.  Because the boulder blocked his view, he couldn't see anything on the mountain from the bottom of the mountain, and naturally he couldn't see Lu Shaoyu.  The boulder was not far from Guo De. In a few steps, he had already run to the boulder and took a look around the boulder. He found that these boulders were just ordinary rocks, nothing surprising.  Guo De hesitated for a while, then kicked off his feet and jumped onto the top of the stone, looking down.  After seeing the boulders, there was actually flat land.  Beside a stone, there was a child who took off his pants and pooped.  Seeing the child, Guo De was stunned for a moment and stared at Lu Shaoyu in confusion.  He saw Lu Shaoyu, and Lu Shaoyu naturally saw him and recognized him. He was shocked and thought to himself: "How could it be this old ghost?" Seeing a person suddenly appear on the boulder, Lu Shaoyu pretended to be frightened.  He screamed in surprise and hurriedly pulled up his pants.  Looking at the young man in front of him, Guo De frowned slightly and asked, "Boy, what are you doing here?"  When the two sun patterns appeared, the anger that originally appeared on his face immediately subsided, and a suffocated expression that dared not express his anger appeared, but his tone was still a bit complaining, and he said: "Report to the elder, I am shitting." His  His expression was so lifelike that even if an ordinary disciple was disturbed, he would not dare to get angry at the elder.  Guo De naturally saw that Lu Shaoyu's actions just now were for explanation. He glanced at the latter with doubts and suddenly felt that the face was a bit familiar. He thought for a moment, then remembered and said softly: "Is it you?" Hearing Guo De's words  , Lu Shaoyu was secretly shocked, "This old ghost actually still remembers me?" He looked up at the former, pretending to be confused and asked: "Elder, do you recognize me?" Although the other person has grown up a lot after several years, but  Guo De still remembered the child in front of him. For some reason, he had a particularly deep memory of this child.  Perhaps it was because Sun Li's disappearance that year made him particularly concerned about the family in Lujiazhuang who was not killed.  Ignoring Lu Shaoyu’s question, Guo De jumped down from the stone.  His gaze slowly swept across the open space.  Lu Shaoyu was secretly frightened. The old man seemed to have discovered something and came here specifically to find it.  Soon, he thought that the reason why he was brave was because he used the formation to capture the sunlight within a mile around him. The old man was an innate warrior and had a keen sense, so he noticed something suspicious.  Elder Guo De's eyes swept slowly, but Lu Shaoyu cleaned up very cleanly and found nothing suspicious.  Turning around, Guo De looked at the messy footprints on the ground, looked up at Lu Shaoyu, and asked coldly: "Boy, do you come here often?" Lu Shaoyu nodded: "Yes." He often comes here to practice.  , There are new and old footprints on the ground. If you deny it, it will make the other party suspicious.  "What are you doing here?" Guo De continued to ask.  "Practice." Lu Shaoyu said without thinking.?Answered.  Guo De stared at the medicine cauldron pattern on Lu Shaoyu's clothes: "You are from the Medicine Refining Valley, why don't you practice in the valley, but come here?" Lu Shaoyu said: "Elder Liu has never taught me martial arts. I practice in the valley.  I was afraid that he would scold me, so I always came here secretly to practice." Guo De looked at the child in front of him. Although there was no suspicious look on his face, he always felt that the child in front of him was weird and talked a lot.  It's not true, but I can't find any flaws.  There were two people, one old and one young, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and no one spoke.  Lu Shaoyu thought to himself: "Is this old man suspicious of me? If he dares to pry into my secrets, I don't mind sending him to hell." Lu Shaoyu has lived in the world of cultivation for hundreds of years, so naturally he is not a kind-hearted person.  These secrets are the foundation of his life in Xuanyang Sect. If the other party discovers them, he will definitely kill them and silence them.  Although there is no feud between the two, the other party has discovered his secret. If he traces the death of Sun Li, it will bring him a lot of unnecessary trouble and may even affect his family.  Therefore, Lu Shaoyu will not be merciless when it comes to killing people and silencing them.  Guo De looked at Lu Shaoyu and thought secretly in his heart: "The change in the sky just now was no accident. It was 100% transmitted from here. This kid has been here all the time. He probably has some ulterior secrets in him.  . Being able to change the changes in sunlight within a radius, maybe he has something like a treasure in his hand. Do you want to use violence to subdue him and then torture him? "The other party is just a medicine boy from Wanyao Valley, from Lian Zongli?  Disciples are not even counted.  Others were only polite to him because of Elder Liu Younian.  He is an elder in the sect, and his status is not low. Even if he kills a disciple, the sect will probably not do anything to him.  "Besides, the other party is just a medicine boy. If Elder Liu asks about it in the future, just find him another one."  Guo De is not a kind-hearted person. He has been in the sect for decades and has reached such a high position. He has long been accustomed to being bossed around. He does not pay attention to the life and death of ordinary people.  Thinking back when Sun Li vowed to kill everyone who had a grudge against his father, he didn't object when he heard it, but instead appreciated it.  It can be seen that he is also a cruel and ruthless person.  On the mountain, there is an old man and a young man, each with his own hidden agenda.  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect, recommend and support it. Thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 84 Murder (Part 1)

    "Elder, if you have nothing to do, I'll leave first." The two of them were silent for a long time before Lu Shaoyu said.  He saw a fierce look in Guo De's eyes, and the other party seemed to have evil intentions.  Lu Shaoyu, who has lived for hundreds of years, can naturally vaguely guess his thoughts.  But now things have not developed to the point of a military confrontation, and my secret has not been exposed yet, so there is no need to kill him and cause trouble.  Guo De was still weighing the pros and cons in his mind. He was not sure what treasures Lu Shaoyu had on him, so he didn't take action yet.  Hearing what Lu Shaoyu said, Guo De subconsciously took a few steps away and nodded.  Lu Shaoyu bypassed him and prepared to exit through the gap between two boulders.  When Guo De retreated, he suddenly felt a hot feeling coming from under his feet. He looked down and saw that the mud on the ground showed signs of being burned and dried, but it was covered with a layer of mud powder.  .  It turned out that the place he was standing at this time was in the center of the magic circle, and the sun fire was burning in the sky above here. The high-temperature and blazing sun fire even heated the ground.  Upon discovering this situation, Guo De's expression quickly changed, and he immediately made up his mind.  "Wait" Guo De stretched out his right hand and suddenly grabbed Lu Shaoyu's shoulder.  On the surface, he seemed to be stopping Lu Shaoyu from leaving, but his fingers were strong. If this claw caught him, if Lu Shaoyu were an ordinary person, his shoulder bones would definitely be broken.  Lu Shaoyu heard the rushing sound of the wind behind him and already knew that Guo De had murderous intentions towards him.  Like Sun Li, this old guy also covets the secrets in himself.  With a flash of killing intent in his eyes, Lu Shaoyu leaned forward, his right shoulder sank, and he dodged Guo De's grasp.  Seeing Lu Shaoyu avoid his grasp, Guo De's face was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a ferocious expression and sneered: "Hey, boy, I didn't expect you to hide it well. Haha, the change in the sky just now should be caused by you.  Come out?" Lu Shaoyu turned his head and stared at Guo De coldly. In his eyes, the old man in front of him was already a dead man.  Anyone who dares to covet his own secrets will be killed!  This old man, damn it!  "Hmph, boy, you must have some treasure on you. Hand it over, maybe I will be kind enough to spare your life, otherwise" Guo De said.  Being able to absorb all the sunlight from a mile around must be a treasure. He is quite happy to kill people and seize treasures.  However, before he finished speaking, Lu Shaoyu's body had already moved suddenly! Phew!  Lu Shaoyu's body rushed out, leaving behind a phantom-like figure. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to Guo De. He grabbed it with his right hand, spread out his fingers, and rushed towards Guo De's heart with a golden aura exuding from his fingertips.     quick!  Lu Shaoyu’s speed is too fast.  Guo De didn't expect that the other party would attack suddenly, and the speed was terrifying. He was startled, and his pupils shrank sharply.  But after all, he was also a warrior in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm. His reaction was not unpleasant. Seeing that he could not dodge, he hurriedly raised his arm to block it.  "Crack!" Lu Shaoyu's five-finger claws were on Guo De's arm. The sharp golden black energy on his fingertips quickly broke through Guo De's defense and penetrated directly into the latter's arm. There was only a click sound, and Lu Shaoyu's five fingers penetrated Guo De's hand.  bone.  "Ah~" Guo De howled miserably, and the piercing pain made his eyes show panic and pain.  He was horrified. This time, he was kicked onto an iron plate!  Lu Shaoyu didn't give him a chance to react. He still grabbed his arm with his right hand, jumped up, and grabbed his throat with his left hand.  The sharp golden light emanating from his fingers stung Guo De's cheeks.  If this grip is solid, Guo De's throat will definitely be scratched to pieces, and he probably has no chance of survival.  A trace of determination flashed in Guo De's eyes. He knew that even if he raised his hand to block, he would not be able to block the opponent's fierce attack. If he did, he would only be pierced by the opponent's fingers on the other hand.  At the moment of lightning, he shrank back, and at the same time, he used his left hand to cut off his grabbed right arm "Bang!" On Lu Shaoyu's hand, there was an arm that was broken at the elbow level.  Guo De himself had quickly swept back and left Lu Shaoyu's attack range.  Looking at the severed arm he was holding tightly in his hand, Lu Shaoyu was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he understood, and he couldn't help but be shocked in his heart: "This old ghost is really cruel, knowing that one of his arms was caught and unable to escape, he actually cut off his wrist.  ! ” Guo ?He abandoned one of his arms and his face instantly turned pale. Although they only exchanged a few moves, he knew that he was far from the opponent of the kid in front of him.  This kid is simply a monster.  His attack was so fierce that he could not resist it.  Moreover, one of his arms was broken at this time, and his strength was greatly reduced.  Escape!  You must not fight him!  Guo De made a decision instantly.  As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body flew into the air and retreated rapidly.  Although Lu Shaoyu’s cultivation is only at the early stage of the Xiantian realm, due to his sharp gold profound energy and various arts and martial arts, his strength is comparable to that of a late-stage Xiantian realm warrior.  Guo De is only in the middle stage of Xiantian realm, so he is naturally far from Lu Shaoyu's opponent.  Seeing Guo De retreating, Lu Shaoyu wondered if he wanted to escape?  He shouted coldly: "Can you escape?" He rushed forward and rushed out!  Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon!  Several figures transformed behind Lu Shaoyu. His body, like a wisp of light gray smoke, rushed to Guo De in an instant.  Guo De’s eyes were wide open and full of disbelief.  "Die." Lu Shaoyu's voice passed into the latter's ears coldly.  Lu Shaoyu's body was radiated with a sharp golden light, and his five fingers were like the giant claws of a dragon, grabbing at Guo De's throat.  "No!" Guo De was shocked, with despair in his eyes. He raised his other remaining arm and punched Lu Shaoyu's five fingers with all his strength.  "Pfft." "Crack." Lu Shaoyu's five fingers were as sharp as steel cones, directly penetrating Guo De's fist. Then, the powerful force of the impact made the latter's arm twist like a twist, and let out a series of heart-wrenching screams.  The sound of bones cracking.  However, Guo De's block was not without effect. Lu Shaoyu's fatal claw was redirected by the force of the punch, from grabbing at the throat to grabbing at the chest.  "Chi la." The straight claw turned into a diagonal stab and landed on Guo De's chest. He immediately scratched a large piece of flesh and blood on his chest. The wound was deep and the bones were visible. The blood was like a disconnected faucet. Don't  Money poured out.  "Bang." Guo De fell heavily from mid-air to the ground, his face turned deathly gray, and his eyes were even more desperate and helpless.  Lu Shaoyu slowly walked to his side and stared at him coldly, as if looking at a dead person.  "AhemJin Wuling, you actually fusedJin Wuling, it turns out that the person who took the Wuling awayis you! The one who killed Sun Li's nephewis you too" Guo De stared at Lu with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.  Shao Yu said intermittently. ?… .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it! Thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 85 Murder (Part 2)

    Lu Shaoyu looked at Guo De coldly, without any sympathy in his eyes. He waited until he finished everything he said before he said calmly: "You know too much!" He raised his hand and held the iron essence in his arms.  The forged small sword passed by a silver light, and only a "whoosh" sound was heard. Like a steel knife cutting into tofu, the fine iron small flying sword penetrated directly through Guo De's forehead, leaving a bloody hole the size of a finger.  .  Guo De's eyes widened and his pupils gradually became dilated.  His body twitched for a moment and then stopped moving. He was already dead!  Looking at Guo De's body, Lu Shaoyu's eyes did not waver at all, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.  He was silent for a moment, then shook his head, and with a move of his hand, the flying sword that fell to the ground was pulled back into his hand by the gravity technique.  Holding the flying sword, Lu Shaoyu turned over and looked at it carefully.  This small flying sword is silvery white in color. Although it has passed through Guo De's head, there is not a trace of blood on it. The blade is sharp and slender. Because it is tempered with sharp gold black energy, the blade exudes a sharp edge.  Sharp spirit.  "Well, I can make do with it." Lu Shaoyu murmured.  Because Guo De suddenly rushed up, the flying sword did not have enough time to warm up at the end, and it was still a little short of the perfection he expected.  However, it is still okay to use it reluctantly.  Now Lu Shaoyu’s cultivation level is not high, and his gravity technique is not strong. He is still unable to fly with his body, and the distance he can control the flying sword is only three to five feet.  With this little flying sword, a sudden sneak attack at close range is okay, but if the distance is far away, the effect will not be great.  However, if the flying sword suddenly flies out during close combat and takes the opponent by surprise, it may be difficult for the opponent to miss it!  Carefully hiding the flying sword close to his body, Lu Shaoyu came to the boulder, pushed the boulder away, took out the jade mirror, the god refining stone and other array tools from the hole under the stone, and set up a small array in the open space.  This formation is not as complicated as the previous one. Lu Shaoyu set it up in just a moment.  He made a secret with both hands and made several talisman marks one after another. The formation was activated and began to absorb the surrounding sunlight.  In just a moment, the sunlight gathered through the formation formed a light red flame in the flat ground.  This flame is the size of a millstone, and its temperature is only slightly higher than an ordinary flame, not as high as the previous Yang Fire.  Lu Shaoyu dragged Guo De's body over, reached out and groped from his body, and after a while, he found a black token and three low-grade Xuanling stones in his pocket.  Xuan Ling Stone is the crystallization of Xuan Qi, just like the Ling Stone in the previous life, it is a precious resource material for various formations and training.  The Mysterious Spirit Stones in the sect are all in the hands of the elders in the sect, and they cannot be exchanged for them even if they have money. Therefore, Lu Shaoyu has only seen the Mysterious Spirit Stones, but he has not even gotten a piece of them.  "However, as an intermediate elder, this old ghost only has three low-grade Xuanling stones on his body, so he is too poor.  Lu Shaoyu murmured in his heart, stuffed the Xuanling Stone into his arms, and picked up the token to look at it.  One side of the token is engraved with the word "Guo", and the other side has a strange pattern, but it is an identity token. Elder Liu also has a similar one on his body.  "This thing is useless." Lu Shaoyu threw away the token and continued to explore Guo De.  After touching up and down, he finally found a small piece of oil paper in a small hidden pocket on his collar.  "Eh? It's so secretly hidden. Could it be some kind of treasure map?" Lu Shaoyu happily unfolded the oil paper and saw many thin stripes carved on it.  "Uh this seems to be a magic circle. Where have I seen it?" The stripes on the oil paper are connected one by one and connected to form a magic circle.  Lu Shaoyu took a look and scratched his head, vaguely feeling that this magic circle was a bit familiar.  He lowered his head and thought for a moment, twitched the corner of his mouth, and couldn't help but say: "Fuck, isn't this the spirit gathering array in the room of Master Lu Yuan of the main peak, He Xingzhi? It's hidden so mysteriously, I thought it was some kind of treasure  It turns out to be just an unattractive piece of junk magic circle diagram." Lu Shaoyu cursed.  That kind of rubbish magic circle, which has extremely poor ability to gather profound energy and consumes mysterious spirit stones, is actually so cherished by this old ghost and hidden in his collar. I bet the old guy just regards this thing as a treasure.  .  The magic circle in He Xingzhi's room was probably arranged by this old ghost.  Lu Shaoyu felt unhappy.  Actually, this is no wonder Guo De. Lu Shaoyu was a Nascent Soul formation master in his previous life. In this world, he would be a legendary warrior in the Divine Transformation Realm.  That kind of realm is a height that people like Guo De can only look up to in their entire lives. How can Guo De's treasured magic circle diagram be appreciated by him?  &nbsp; This magic circle diagram is rubbish to Lu Shaoyu, but it is a treasure to Guo De. Many elders on the main peak have begged him to help arrange this magic circle. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "This old ghost is extremely poor." Lu Shaoyu cursed secretly, picked up Guo De's body and threw it into the flames in the circle.  Although these flames are not as high as the sun fire, the temperature is higher than ordinary flames. When Guo De's body comes into contact with the flames, it immediately becomes charred black, and thick black smoke emits. After a while, the skin and flesh are charred, and only  A skeleton remains.  Lu Shaoyu threw his severed arm, the oil-paper magic circle diagram, tokens and other objects into the flames. Finally, he scraped up the blood-stained soil and threw them into the flames to be burned.  Half a stick of incense time passed, so everything turned into nothingness. There was only a pile of ashes and the iron weight formed by melting the token on the ground, and nothing else.  Lu Shaoyu swept the ashes and iron weights into the small kiln under the boulder and buried them with soil.  It is estimated that Guo De's disappearance will attract Zongli's attention within a few days. It is estimated that if he disappeared near here, this place will become the focus of the search, so this hidden place can no longer be used.  Lu Shaoyu had to abandon this place and take everything back.  The land was rearranged and all traces were erased.  Lu Shaoyu took the jade mirror, the God Refining Stone and other things and went directly back to the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines.  Elder Guo De's unexplained disappearance will definitely attract the attention of the sect, but his encounter with him was just an accident. No matter how many people guessed or suspected, they probably would not suspect an ordinary child like himself.  "However, the limelight has been very tight these days, so it is safer for me to stay in the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines."  .  .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to collect it, recommend it and support it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 86 Before the Competition

    In the next few days, Lu Shaoyu really stayed quietly in the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley and never stepped out of the valley again.  In the first few days, the sect was very calm and nothing happened. But after the fifth day, the entire sect suddenly became commotion.  After five days of brewing, Guo De’s disappearance finally broke out!  The whole Xuanyang Sect was in shock. As an elder in the sect, Guo De was one of the few elders who knew how to set up formations. His status in the sect was very high.  There are only about twenty elders in the entire Xuanyang Sect, and each of them is treated like a treasure. If an elder suddenly disappears, this is a big or small matter.  All the disciples in the sect were sent out to search. Even the ancestors were alarmed and issued an order to investigate the matter thoroughly.  For several days, the sect was in an uproar.  After investigations and inquiries from all parties, the people in the sect finally traced the mountain range based on the place where Guo De last appeared, locked in this area, and launched a blanket search and investigation.  The Ten Thousand Medicine Valley is not far from the mountains. In the past few days, elders often come over to inquire about the situation.  However, Lu Shaoyu insisted that he had never been outside the valley or met Elder Guo De, and no one suspected him.  Day by day, the whole sect was searching for the missing elder Guo De, and more than two months passed without realizing it.  This time the incident of disappearance gradually subsided.  People couldn't find anything suspicious, and they all assumed that Guo De had quietly left Xuanyang Sect for some unknown reason.  No one continued to pursue the matter, it became an unsolved case and gradually began to be forgotten by people.  Now the people in the sect began to focus on the competition with Tiangang Sect in a few months.  ………………………………… Wan Yaogu is like a place that is isolated from the world. Elder Liu is not there. It has become Lu Shaoyu's private world. He can practice here at will, and you don't have to worry about being discovered by others.  The days passed peacefully and fulfillingly.  Summer ends and autumn arrives, winter passes and spring comes. In the blink of an eye, another half year has passed.  Elder Liu still has not come back, but the day when Xuanyang Sect and Tiangang Sect will meet for a duel is getting closer and closer.  Lu Shaoyu knew that in the past six months, Xuanyang Sect had spent a lot of manpower and material resources to flatten a large mountain in front of the main peak and built a huge arena with solid materials.  Lu Shaoyu didn’t look at what the arena looked like.  Since he advanced to the fetal breath stage, he has devoted more and more time to practice every day, devoting almost all his available time to practice.  In this life, the talent is not high. The only way to improve your strength is to be stupid and to make up for your shortcomings through hard work!  "Junior brother Lu ShaoyuJunior brother Lu Shaoyu" On this day, Lu Shaoyu was sitting in the room breathing out his breath when he suddenly heard someone calling outside the valley.  When he listened carefully, he found out that it was Senior Brother Chen Zijian who delivered meals every day in the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall.  He left the room and ran out of the valley, and saw Chen Zijian standing outside the valley, shouting into the valley.  No other disciples are allowed to enter the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. This is a rule set by the sect leader to respect Elder Liu. Last time Lu Shaoyu returned to his hometown, he asked the sect for permission before letting Lu Yuan come and take care of the medicine field for a month.  Although Elder Liu was not here now, Chen Zijian did not dare to walk into the valley suddenly, so he had to call out from outside the valley.  Lu Shaoyu saw Chen Zijian holding a long black cloth bag in his hand. He didn't know what kind of thing was inside, and he was standing outside the valley waiting.  "Senior Brother Chen, do you have anything to do with me?" Lu Shaoyu walked over and asked directly.  "Well, junior brother, you're here." Chen Zijian nodded, handed the black cloth bag to Lu Shaoyu's hand, and said, "This thing is for you, take it." "What's here?" Lu Shaoyu took it.  backpack, asked curiously.  "These are the new clothes and swords assigned to you. In three days' time, there will be a competition with the Tiangang Sect. Although you are the medicine boy in the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines, you are also considered a member of the Xuanyang Sect's disciples, so you must be present to watch.  As masters, we cannot be rude to others, and we cannot wear too shabby clothes. This is a new set of clothes given to each disciple by the sect." Lu Shaoyu unwrapped the package and saw a gray gown inside.  Although this gown is gray and black, it is made of silk. The fabric is much better than the previous clothes, and the workmanship is fine. Every cuff and hem is embroidered with a circle of gold thread patterns. There is a hint of luxury in the gray and black.  On the left chest is an exquisite light golden medicine cauldron embroidered.  This new dress, both in terms of materials and workmanship, is much more exquisite than what I’m wearing now.  Next to the new clothes is a three-foot-long sword. The scabbard is gray-green, with circles of gorgeous patterns and rings on the outside. The hilt is wrapped with gold thread, and there is a bunch of green silk sword tassels behind the scabbard.? At first glance, this sword looks very exquisite and looks great.  Lu Shaoyu placed the cloth bag on the stone platform, picked up the long sword, and slowly drew out the blade. The corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly.  This sword is just an ordinary steel sword. The only thing that is exquisite is the decoration on the outside. The inside is not changed. It is just a standard sword for ordinary disciples.  After taking a look at the clothes and the long sword, Lu Shaoyu knew that this courage was just a window-dressing thing.  He couldn't help but shook his head. He knew in his heart that he was just an ordinary medicine boy, but he was able to get a set of good clothes and a long sword. I guess all the disciples in the sect had the same rules.  Making such a big commotion to ask the disciples to issue new clothes and new swords, Patriarch Xuanyang, this old man, is really a guy who wants to lose face!  "Junior Brother Lu, for the competition in three days, you must wear these clothes and look more heroic. Don't lose the prestige of our sect in front of outsiders This is what I have been told above. You must remember it."  After reaching Lu Shaoyu's hand, Chen Zijian warned.  Lu Shaoyu nodded and said: "I know. Please send me the things yourself, Senior Brother Chen." "Haha, no trouble, the competition will be held in three days, please remember to come early. Well, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first.  "Brother Chen, please go slowly." After sending Chen Zijian away, Lu Shaoyu took a look at his clothes and sword, smiled bitterly, and went back to Wanyao Valley with his things.  "I've worn my clothes for too long, so it's a good idea to change into something new. I guess I'm just showing up to show off for the competition in three days, so it doesn't matter if I go." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  He himself was not looking forward to this competition.  Two old guys have been fighting for a lifetime and can't decide the winner, so they use their disciples to compete on their behalf. This kind of competition is not interesting.  “ Moreover, I have to hide my strength and cannot let the secret be exposed, so naturally I will not go on stage to compete.  They can fight as much as they like, until life or death is none of their business.  If he could not go, Lu Shaoyu would rather stay in the valley and practice.  Time flies by and three days pass in the blink of an eye! ?… .  (If you like it, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it, and support it. Thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 87 Red Stone Peak

    In the early morning, the warm sun rises in the east. The spring sunshine is warm and clean. The faint golden light shines down and shines on the body. It is warm and has a lazy feeling of spring.  The morning fog on the mountain has not yet dispersed, and the green mountains in the distance are vague, dreamlike, and like a fairyland.  Xuanyang Mountain is indeed a beautiful place!  However, the noisy sound at this moment has completely destroyed the beautiful scenery here.  Because today is the big day when Xuanyang Sect and Tiangang Sect meet for a competition!  The disciples in the sect got up very early. They were dressed much more solemnly than usual. Each of them had a set of gorgeous new clothes and a standard exquisite sword. It was more solemn than a festival.  Disciples of various identities, with a look of anticipation on their faces, walked together in twos and threes, rushing towards the arena in front of the main peak of Xuanyang Mountain.  The disciples were discussing among themselves, and the topic of discussion was naturally about today’s competition.  Some people guessed which elder would win, some people guessed who the Tiangang Sect people would send over, some people speculated whether the Tiangang Sect would win or the Xuanyang Sect would win There were different opinions and mixed voices, and the entire Xuanyang Sect was affected by this uproar.  shrouded.  Lu Shaoyu also got up early, put on his new clothes, tied his sword, fixed his makeup, pulled up his long hair and fixed it with a wooden hairpin, and then looked at the bronze mirror. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although Lu Shaoyu is young, he is handsome and handsome. He is equipped with a long sword, his waist is tied up, and his long hair is tied high, giving people a heroic appearance.  " Moreover, due to regular training, his body is half a head taller than ordinary children of the same age, and his body is much stronger than ordinary children.  If it weren't for the innocence and childishness on his face, many people would think that he was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy instead of a twelve or thirteen-year-old child.  After taking a look at his appearance and making sure that there was nothing wrong with him, Lu Shaoyu smiled softly, left the room, locked the door, and walked away from the valley towards the main peak.  Along the way, we met many disciples in yellow and gray clothes. Each of them was wearing new clothes. At first glance, there was a festive atmosphere.  Lu Shaoyu walked among the crowd and did not attract anyone else's attention.  After walking like this for a long time, everyone came to the foot of the main peak and saw that the inner disciples on the main peak also began to come down.  The inner disciples also changed into new clothes. They were dressed in azure robes, and the fabric was much more luxurious than the satin worn by ordinary disciples.  A layer of golden silk satin was sewn at the collar corners of their clothes, and the moon mark on the left chest was embroidered with platinum silk thread. It was shining with silver and exuding nobility.  ???????????????????????These inner disciples are all refreshed and have a noble temperament while walking like a dragon or a tiger.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at it and couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. Ancestor Xuanyang was so proud of his face that he actually spent a lot of time on his disciples' clothing to show their dignity instead of working hard on the actual situation.  In Lu Shaoyu's eyes, these people are just upstarts with nouveau riche looks.  "Hey, Shaoyu." Lu Shaoyu was sighing helplessly in his heart. He was about to walk towards the ring in front of the peak, but he heard someone calling him from behind, stopped and turned his head.  I saw Lu Yuan, who was wearing a sky-blue robe, waving his hands and running towards him.  "Haha, Brother Lu Yuan!" Lu Shaoyu greeted.  Lu Yuan ran in front of Lu Shaoyu, looked Lu Shaoyu up and down, punched Lu Shaoyu lightly on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Haha, okay, wearing this clothes, he is so handsome that I almost can't recognize him."  Come out." "Hehe, Brother Lu Yuan, you are not bad either." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  Lu Yuan, who was wearing luxurious clothes, did indeed have a bit of a heroic spirit.  "Haha, really." Lu Yuan laughed and glanced at himself a little contentedly, "But these clothes are quite comfortable to wear. Oh, by the way, you should also go to Chishi Peak, let's go together!  " "Oh, okay." Lu Shaoyu nodded in agreement.  Chishi Peak is a deserted stone peak in front of the main peak of Xuanyang Mountain. The arena for this competition is built on the top of this peak.  Lu Shaoyu and the others followed the others and soon arrived at the foot of Chishi Peak.  Chishi Peak is a tall peak. Although it cannot be compared with the main peak, it is not much worse than other peaks.  It's just that the mountains are made of dark gray and slightly red hard stone, and even weeds can't grow on the ground. The mountains are barren, so they haven't been developed into a training ground.  In this competition with Tiangangmen, the people of Xuanyang Sect flattened the top of the mountain and built a large arena on it for the competition.  Lu Shaoyu and Lu Yuan walked side by side, walking up the mountain along the spacious stone steps.  After walking for a while, we reached the top of the peak.  The top of the peak is open and flat, several miles long.?, the ground is paved with a layer of stone bricks and surrounded by stone barriers.  Thousands of disciples rushed forward, without any sign of crowding.  In the very center of the peak is a huge arena about dozens of feet long and wide.  The arena is three feet above the ground and made of black iron.  On the left side of the arena is a large grandstand, which is extremely luxuriously decorated, probably for the elders of the sect and others to watch.  Lu Shaoyu took one look at the newly built arena and couldn't help but shook his head secretly.  Just building this arena and excavating this open space probably cost more than hundreds of thousands of taels of silver.  Although Xuanyang Sect has been here for hundreds of years and has strong financial resources, it is not worth the effort and effort to do so.  "However, Patriarch Xuanyang is an old guy who cares about face, so he probably doesn't care about the money.  At the edge of the arena, the disciples automatically lined up in batches.  The inner disciples stood in a pile, occupying the viewing position closest to the ring. The ordinary disciples in yellow stood in a pile, a little further away from the ring, and the disciples in gray stood at the end.  Lu Shaoyu wanted to go to the disciples in gray clothes, but Lu Yuan held him back and said in his ear: "Shaoyu, don't go there. It's too far to see clearly. Follow me." "  But" Lu Shaoyu looked at the gray robe he was wearing hesitantly.  The disciples of the Xuanyang Sect are strictly divided into levels. He is the medicine boy of the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, and his level is the same as those of the entry-level disciples in gray clothes.  "Haha, what are you afraid of? You are the medicine boy of Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. Unlike those beginner disciples, no one will speak against you." Lu Yuan encouraged.  Liu Younian had a high status in the sect, and many elders asked him to make elixirs and medicines. Therefore, even the elders were polite to his medicine boy and did not dare to scold him lightly, and the disciples did not dare to do so.  It was easy to offend Lu Shaoyu.  After thinking about it for a while, he felt that what Lu Yuan said made sense. Lu Shaoyu nodded and walked with him towards the best viewing position where the inner disciples were.  Those inner disciples were curious when they saw a disciple in gray coming this way, but when their eyes fell on the medicine cauldron pattern on Lu Shaoyu's left chest, they were relieved and no one said anything.  "Look, the people from Tiangangmen are coming!" At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted  .  (If you think it’s a good read, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it! Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 88 Guest Arrival

    "Look, the people from Tiangang Sect are coming." As this voice came out, all the disciples looked towards the stone steps and saw a group of people walking towards the mountain.  The person at the front was none other than Yang Tiangang.  Yang Tiangang is still as usual, wearing short-sleeved clothes and strong muscles on his arms. He is walking like a dragon and a tiger, and the domineering aura of a strong man is fully revealed.  All the Xuanyang disciples couldn't help but step back, looking at Yang Tiangang with some fear in their eyes.  Behind Yang Tiangang are a group of Tiangang sect disciples dressed in blue and white clothes.  Before Lu Shaoyu could take a closer look at the appearance of these disciples, he heard someone shout softly: "The ancestors are here too." Everyone turned around and saw the ancestor Xuanyang, who was wearing long clothes and flying white hair, leading a group of people.  Elder, hurry up the peak from the other side and come towards Yang Tiangang and others.  Lu Shaoyu’s eyes twitched as he looked at Patriarch Xuanyang who was walking in front with his big sleeves fluttering.  In fact, as soon as he reached the peak, he discovered that Patriarch Xuanyang and the elders had been behind Chishi Peak all along, but they just didn't want to go up to the peak.  It’s probably the old guy’s face problem again.  Because they went up to the peak first, when Yang Tiangang and others reached the peak, if they went to greet them, they would feel that they had lost their dignity, were at a disadvantage, and looked inferior to the other party.  No matter how you do it, it will be talked about.  So he chose to wait for the other party to come up before walking out, pretending that he had just arrived, which was neither degrading nor rude.  "This old ghost really values ??his face more than anything else." Lu Shaoyu sighed helplessly.  Although it was a small matter, Lu Shaoyu was able to guess what Patriarch Xuanyang was thinking.  Of course, he didn't point it out.  When the disciples of Xuanyang Sect saw their ancestor coming out, their eyes were full of respect.  Under the gaze of everyone, Patriarch Xuanyang strode up to Yang Tiangang and laughed loudly: "Haha, old ghost Tiangang, I thought you didn't dare to come." "Hmph, your doghouse is not like a dragon's pool or a tiger's den.  "Why don't I dare to come?" Yang Tiangang snorted, staring at the slightly pale face of the ancestor Xuanyang, and said sarcastically: "Old ghost Xuanyang, I haven't seen you for a year, your breath has become worse again, last time  The cold rain profound power has not been expelled yet Haha, even though you were so seriously injured, it didn't even kill you. Sure enough, you are still old and not dead" "Hmph, you ghost is not dead yet, so what can I do?  Will he die before you? You didn’t feel well with the fireworks last time" Patriarch Xuanyang refused to admit defeat and retorted.  "These two old guys are like two dogs fighting for a bone. When they meet, they bite each other's wounds directly.  Yang Tiangang seemed to have been accustomed to the tone of ancestor Xuanyang and didn't take it seriously. Instead, he laughed, looked at the stone platform in the middle of the mountain top, and changed the subject: "Tsk, tsk, this platform is well built. Do you want to give it to your disciples?"  Build a luxurious cemetery? " "Haha, as the saying goes, you come to my Xuanyang Sect as a guest, and giving you a luxurious funeral is considered a way of hospitality!" Patriarch Xuanyang will not suffer.  "Haha, the old ghost is still so stubborn and unbearable!" Yang Tiangang laughed loudly, ignored Patriarch Xuanyang, and led the disciples directly towards the stands on the left side of the arena.  .  The stand is designed to be divided into two sides. Yang Tiangang directly took his disciples to occupy one side, and sat down without being polite.  Patriarch Xuanyang snorted and led the elders to the other side of the stand.  Lu Shaoyu looked at the Tiangang Sect members in the stands, and saw that except for Yang Tiangang, there were only about 20 other members. Sixteen or seventeen of them were elderly people over fifty or sixty years old, and the remaining five or six people  He is a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties. In addition, there is a young man in his twenties and a girl who is only ten years old.  This young man has a slightly longer face, a slightly pointed chin, and a high nose. His appearance can only be regarded as ordinary and has nothing to do with handsomeness.  He was also dressed in a blue short-sleeved suit, with well-proportioned muscles all over his body, his arms reaching past his knees, and some calluses on his knuckles. He seemed to be practicing horizontal kung fu.  He came to the stands and sat down behind Yang Tiangang. His eyes were like faint cold lamps, sweeping towards the stands of Xuanyang Sect, and finally locked on Elder Luo Tianyu, with a deep look of hatred in his eyes!  "Hey, does this guy have a grudge against Luo Tianyu?" Looking at the young man's eyes, Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  Generally, only people with deep hatred will have such eyes.  Everyone can see the young man's gaze, but Luo Tianyu has a solemn demeanor, pretending not to notice and paying no attention to it.  "Hehe, interesting." Lu Shaoyu chuckled in his heart and turned his eyes to the girl next to Yang Tiangang.  This girl has a pretty face, looks ten-year-old, has a slender figure, a waist as slim as a willow, and is very supple and attractive.  She had long hair tied back, with black hair hanging down to her waist, and a pair of watery eyes looking around curiously, looking a little naughty and cute.  The girl is wearing a robe, not short-sleeved clothes like other Tiangangmen people.  The belt of her clothes was slightly wider and slowly fluttered in the breeze blowing from the top of the mountain, making her look like a fairy and adding to her beauty.  Looking at this young girl, many Xuanyang Sect disciples in the audience showed confusion in their eyes.  However, the girl ignored everyone's gazes and continued to move her eyes around, looking around curiously.  "Ahem." Suddenly, the Xuanyang Patriarch in the stands coughed a few times. The Xuanyang Sect disciples who cast enamored looks at the girl trembled as if hearing thunder, and immediately came back to their senses, not daring to  Look again, look away.  "Old ghost Tiangang, you just brought these few people here and you want to defeat me?" Patriarch Xuanyang stared at Yang Tiangang and the disciples behind him and said.  "Haha, disciples are more valuable than more. Not to mention that there are more than twenty of them among me. Even if there is only one who defeats all the challengers, I will still win." Yang Tiangang said with a smile.  "Hmph, you have such a loud tone, and you are not afraid of flashing your tongue." Patriarch Xuanyang snorted at him.  "We'll find out if your tongue flashed. We'll know after the fight. But, Old Ghost Xuanyang, are you ready with the Xuanling Stone and the land deed?" Yang Tiangang said with a confident smile on his face, staring at Ancestor Xuanyang.  "The thing is on me. If you have the ability, come and take it." Ancestor Xuanyang sneered, "But you can't take anything else, but you will lose your money." Yang Tiangang laughed and said: "I am not dead.  It seems that he is very confident. But don't worry, I will do what you want Without further ado, let's talk about the rules of the competition." Patriarch Xuanyang turned his head and looked at an elder.  The elder immediately stood up, took out a piece of paper from his arms, unfolded it, bowed towards the people at Tiangang Gate and the disciples watching in the stands, and said loudly: "Everyone, be quiet and listen to me read out the rules of this competition.  " .  .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to add it to your collection and recommend it! Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 89 Battle of Life and Death

    "First, the competition system is an arena challenge system, that is, one side goes on stage and the other side picks the winner. If the challenging side wins, they will stay as the stage leader to accept challenges from other people on the other side; if the defending side wins, they can be replaced by someone from the same sect.  If you act as the ring leader, you can also stay in the ring and accept the challenge from the other side. The two sides will take turns to fight, and there will be no personnel restrictions until no one from the other side dares to challenge. " "Secondly, there are age limits for contestants, and all contestants must be under fifty years old.  The disciples of both sides have the right to compete on the stage. " "Third, the other side will win only if one side admits to falling to the ground, admits defeat or falls out of the ring. " "Fourth, on the ring, fists and feet are blind, and swords are ruthless.  , life and death are determined by fate, and neither party can pursue it afterwards. But if one party admits defeat, the other party cannot continue to kill, otherwise it will be treated as a violation and killed!" "Fifth, Bihan can use offensive weapons, but not others.  Armor and other protective treasures, otherwise it is a violation and the other side will be judged as the winner. " "Sixth, the referee will be presided over by an elder from each side of the competition. The onlookers are not allowed to help, and any offenders will be killed!  Seventh, the one who loses the entire competition will be handed over to the winner one thousand low-grade Xuanling stones and the management rights of ten cities and their affiliated villages and towns. "The Xuanyang Sect elder read the seven competition rules in one breath.  Ancestor Xuanyang looked at Yang Tiangang and said calmly: "Are you satisfied with these rules?" "The rules are fair. It's rare that you, Xuanyang, didn't tamper with these rules." Yang Tiangang nodded and said lightly,  The topic changed, but he said: "However, I think the third and fourth items must be changed." "The third and fourth items? Are you not satisfied?" Patriarch Xuanyang's eyes narrowed and he asked.  "Above the ring, there is only life and death" Yang Tiangang spoke slowly, without any change in his tone, and with the same expression as usual, without any fluctuation, as if he was telling something that he did not want to do: "If you go into the ring, you will win.  , or die! This third and fourth rule, don’t forget it. Unless one party falls out of the ring or admits defeat and ends the competition, otherwise he will die!" "You" Ancestor Xuanyang was shocked, he was stunned.  The rules of the competition were carefully thought out, and they were originally designed to be fair, impartial, and not allow the other party to gain any benefit from the rules.  Buthe didn't expect that as soon as Yang Tiangang arrived, he would directly demand a life and death battle.  Win or die.  There is no third way to go.  This is a complete life and death battle!  If one party admits defeat, it means that the game will be lost directly!  Although Patriarch Xuanyang is not a soft-hearted and kind person, those who are dueling are his disciples, so he cannot let them die easily.  Moreover, the other party suddenly proposed this condition, which made him unable to react for a while.  "What, don't you dare?" Yang Tiangang stared at him, his eyes burning like fire, and there was a hint of condescension in his expression.  Patriarch Xuanyang was not stimulated by his momentum and words to agree, but glanced at Yang Tiangang and the Tiangang Sect disciples behind him.  He weighed in his mind: "The other party dared to suddenly propose this condition, so he probably came prepared. There is no so-called fairness or unfairness in a life-and-death duel. As long as you are strong, you can still win. But he seems to be confident. Is there any conspiracy? If he doesn't agree,  , It’s like I’m afraid of him, but if I agree, I don’t know what means he has…” Patriarch Xuanyang quickly analyzed in his mind.  After hearing what Yang Tiangang said, the surrounding elders and disciples of Xuanyang Sect also stared closely at Patriarch Xuanyang, waiting for his decision.  On the other hand, Yang Tiangang and others were much calmer. They seemed to have known about this for a long time. Everyone was staring ahead quietly, waiting for Ancestor Xuanyang to make a decision.  Ancestor Xuanyang thought deeply. He originally wanted the contest to be held on Xuanyang Mountain, and the rules of the contest were determined by himself. The purpose was to allow his disciples to take advantage of the home field. In this contest, his side has always had the initiative.  But the other party suddenly proposed a life-and-death duel, and the initiative was snatched away by the other party. It seemed that he was going to be led away by them.  "Haha, you haven't decided after thinking about it for so long? Old ghost Xuanyang, are you really becoming more timid as you get older?" Yang Tiangang urged with a sneer.  "A life-and-death duel will not have any impact on the outcome of the trial. As long as your people can overwhelm and defeat us in the ring, victory will still belong to you. What, are you worried about your disciples, or are you not confident enough in yourself?  Yang Tiangang said again.  Patriarch Xuanyang glanced at the disciples of the Tiangang Sect behind Yang Tiangang, and suddenly said: "Are youthese people on the scene?" Yang Tiangang nodded: "Yes, old ghost, you are worried about me"?A sudden increase in manpower?  This is your territory. How many people I brought up the mountain can I still hide from you?  The ones we play are naturally the people behind me. As long as they are qualified, everyone behind me can play.  " "Okay, I agree!  "Ancestor Xuanyang said. He has sent people to inquire about the identity and strength of the disciples behind Yang Tiangang. Although he does not know everything about them, he has some understanding. The only one with the best talent among these people is the one with a somewhat long arm.  He is just a young man, but the strength of the others is on par with his own, and even his own side is slightly superior to the other's. Although this young man with slightly longer arms has good talent, he has already reached the innate realm before he was thirty years old.  level, but after all, he is young, and his current strength is only in the early stage of Xiantian realm, and will break through to the middle stage at most. In his sect, there are only three Xiantian elders under the age of fifty who are suppressing him. Yang Tiangang is the only one behind him.  The only person who didn’t understand was that girl. This girl seemed to appear suddenly. I didn’t even have any information about her. I don’t know where she came from. However, when this girl came up, I once exuded a trace of spirit.  Nian wanted to check the girl's body and found that her strength was only in the early stage of the Houtian realm. She posed no threat to the people in his sect. What he was worried about before was just that he was afraid that this old ghost from Tiangang would suddenly send more people.  He was caught off guard. But now, the person the other party promised to appear was the disciple behind him, so the balance of victory still favored his side. In terms of the number of disciples on his side, there were no restrictions, and the wheel tactics could kill the opponent in a life-or-death duel.  , I’m not afraid! “Since it’s a life-and-death duel, a thousand low-grade Xuanling stones and the management rights of ten cities, the stakes are a bit low, right?  How about we add a little more?  "Seeing that Patriarch Xuanyang agreed, Yang Tiangang put forward another condition (If you like it, please don't forget to collect it, recommend it and support it, thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 90 The Competition Begins

    Hearing this, Patriarch Xuanyang's eyes flashed with gleam, he stared at the latter closely, and said coldly: "What do you want?" "My Tiangang Gate currently belongs to fifty-two cities with a population of more than thirty thousand.  There are more than three hundred people gathered, plus our Tianhao Peak General Altar If you win, our Tiangang Sect will withdraw from Cangzhou and never step into Cangzhou again!" Yang Tiangang said lightly.  Ancestor Xuanyang's face was as dark as water. He stared at Yang Tiangang with a hesitant look in his eyes. After a long time, he said: "You seem to be very confident about winning?"  However, we have been fighting for a lifetime, and this may be our last duel. How can we be worthy of ourselves if we don't take a big gamble?" Patriarch Xuanyang suddenly felt that the mortal enemy in front of him, who had been fighting with him for a hundred years, seemed to have premeditated it.  He must have been planning today's events since the beginning of the bet to decide the outcome.  He increased the stakes in the competition step by step, but he kept following his rhythm.  Although the location rules are determined by oneself, on the surface it seems that one's side has an advantage, but in the end, due to the opponent's continuous raising of bets, the advantage falls apart.  Today, it is impossible to quit playing. This will make the world's warriors laugh at me for being afraid of fighting.  But betting on the entire Xuanyang Sect is indeed a bit too big a bet.  "Then, if I lose, I have to withdraw from Cangzhou?" Patriarch Xuanyang thought for a moment and said.  "Exactly." Yang Tiangang nodded, "Why, you don't dare?" Patriarch Xuanyang chuckled: "This is a huge bet. I spent more than two hundred years of hard work to establish the Xuanyang Sect, so naturally it won't  I will allow it to fall into the hands of others. Even if I don’t live for a few years and I can’t take anything with me, I still have to leave some room for my descendants to live, right? This person’s bet I don’t accept it!” “Haha!  , The sun rises from the west? The selfish old ghost actually thinks about others." Yang Tiangang said with a smile.  "Hmph, in addition to the five cities that you took away, our Xuanyang Sect still has forty-eight. If you want to bet big, we will pay half, twenty-four cities and their respective areas, plus three thousand low-grade Xuanling  Stone. This is my maximum limit." Ancestor Xuanyang snorted.  "Haha, okay, let's bet on twenty-four cities and three thousand low-grade Xuanling stones." Yang Tiangang agreed.  The city to which it belongs is the foundation for the development of the sect, and it can deprive the opponent of half of its foundation in one fell swoop.  As long as it is managed well, it will be able to gradually suppress the other party in the future, and it will only be a matter of time before it completely annexes the other party, so Yang Tiangang quickly agreed.  He is confident of winning this competition.  Because he has an unknown trump card in his hand!  The two parties reached an agreement, and soon someone revised the rules and contract. Both old men pressed bloody fingerprints on them and swore a strong oath to God.  This world attaches great importance to oaths, especially oaths made to heaven. Once you break your oath, you will not only be shamed by everyone, but it will also affect your martial arts heart and sow inner demons, making it difficult to improve your cultivation in the future.  Therefore, there are very few violations of oaths in this world.  "It's almost noon, let's not talk nonsense. Come on, let's get started." Yang Tiangang's eyes flashed, "Old ghost, should your people go up first or mine?" "Haha, you are guests,  Naturally, I’ll let you go first,” said Patriarch Xuanyang.  By letting the opponent go first, he can send suitable personnel to the stage based on the opponent's strength to challenge, and those who come later will take advantage.  "Hehe, old ghost Xuanyang got an advantage and acted like a good boy." Yang Tiangang sneered and didn't take it seriously. He turned to a disciple of the Tiangang Sect behind him and said, "Tianniu, come on." "Yes, Master  ." Behind him, a man about forty years old stood up.  He arched his hands towards Yang Tiangang, stepped on the stand with both feet, flew out in the air, turned around in mid-air, and landed firmly on the ring.  "He is a warrior in the early stage of the Xiantian Realm. It is estimated that he has entered the Xiantian Realm less than two years ago." Seeing the strength of this middle-aged man named Tieniu leaping in the air, Lu Shaoyu guessed the opponent's strength.  This middle-aged man is at least two meters tall. His whole body is covered with muscle lumps, and even his face is covered with lumps of flesh. He looks a bit ferocious and terrifying. His body is like a black bear. You can tell at a glance that he is practicing Kung Fu.  people.  Its appearance is truly that of an iron bull.  The middle-aged Tieniu man stood in the center of the ring like a mountain of meat, his eyes sparkling like two beating cold stars. His eyes slowly glanced over the Xuanyang Sect disciples around the ring, cupping his fists and saying:  "I'm Tieniu, who dares to come up and fight me!" His voice was like a loud bell, and the loud voice spread far away, and the disciples in the entire square could hear it clearly.  Get closerDisciple, I feel my ears are buzzing.  Patriarch Xuanyang glanced at Tieniu and said calmly: "Liu Changfeng, come up." "Yes." Among the elders behind him, a middle-aged elder in green robes stepped out and headed towards Xuanyang.  Ancestor Yang cupped his hands, and then took a step forward. His figure was like a gust of wind, and flew out in a few flashes.  His body was in mid-air, his clothes spread out in the wind, like fallen leaves, falling lightly onto the ring.  The two men appeared in completely different ways. One suddenly plunged into the ring like a thrown stone, while the other floated into the ring like catkins.  It seems that Liu Changfeng's behavior and movements are more elegant and powerful.  "Okay!" "Elder Liu is awesome!" "Knock that big guy down!" "Beat him!" "" Under the ring, all the Xuanyang Sect disciples cheered in unison, the sound was deafening, and the entire mountaintop fell flat.  It suddenly became noisy.  Liu Changfeng clasped his fists around the ring, then turned around, gave Tieniu a hand-opening salute before a warrior competition, and said: "I am Liu Changfeng, who has been a fool for forty-two years and has served as a sect leader.  As an elder, I am lucky enough to come here to ask you for advice. I hope you will be merciful. " "Bah, you are so polite. There is a lot of nonsense. Let's start the fight. We will see the truth," Tieniu said carelessly.  , revealing a mouth of white teeth like steel cones, shining brightly in the sun.  An elder from Xuanyang Sect and an elder from Tiangang Sect also came to both sides of the ring to serve as referees.  In fact, it was already a life and death battle, and the referee was just pretending.  "Are you ready?" The two referees looked at each other and said in unison.  "Well." "Come on." "Then, the first life and death battle begins!" The two referees said in unison.  As the voices of the two came out, Tieniu and Liu Changfeng moved at the same time on the ring and rushed towards each other  .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 91 Fighting

    "Boom!" On the stage, the two people rushed out instantly.  Tieniu stepped on the black iron ring, and the powerful momentum caused a half-inch-deep pit to appear on the ground. With the power of this step, Tieniu, like a bull in heat, rushed towards Liu Changfeng  Rush away.  The fist as big as a bowl suddenly hit the latter's head with roaring wind.  Although his body is huge, his speed is not slow, and his fists are shining with a faint yellow light.  Lu Shaoyu could see clearly that he was wearing a pale golden glove on his hand.  "Zhengla~" Seeing Tieniu charging towards him, Liu Changfeng's eyes narrowed, his pupils narrowed rapidly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The long sword at his waist suddenly unsheathed, and white sword light burst out.  .  As soon as the long sword came out, it quickly stabbed Tieniu. The sword light turned into a sharp flash of sword rainbow, passing through the air and going straight to Tieniu's throat.  "Zheng!" Tieniu's fists struck forward and collided with the tip of Liu Changfeng's sword.  A loud clashing sound was heard instantly, and countless sparks popped up.  "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh" Liu Changfeng missed his blow, and the sword light changed instantly. As the sword shook, the sword shadow in the sky was like a huge wave, overwhelming the sky and sweeping towards Tieniu.  His sword technique is called Jingtao Sword Technique. When the long sword is thrust out, stimulated by profound energy, it is like a stormy sea, roaring across the sky and covering the earth.  There were layers of sword light, and wave after wave of sword waves surrounded Tie Niu in the sword light.  Tieniu moved his hands, making heavy fist shadows. Although his body was big, his speed was not slow.  As he punched, the mysterious energy burst out, and layers of dazzling golden light emerged from the gloves.  The golden light mixed with the shadow of the fist blocked Liu Changfeng's sword.  Liu Changfeng's body shape changed, and his body was like an erratic waterweed. In the waves of sword light, it quickly circled and swayed around the iron bull.  Liu Changfeng’s body is light and agile, and he takes small steps under his feet.  Although these steps are small, the advantage is that the frequency changes quickly.  He moved around at extremely fast speeds and at weird angles, like a ghost.  "Well, Liu Changfeng's body skills do have merit." Lu Shaoyu could see clearly in the audience. He could see every step Liu Changfeng took and could even guess his next step.  In which direction.  Such small steps will not appear too fast if you are sprinting straight, but when moving within a certain range, you are extremely flexible.  Because of this step-by-step movement, there are countless directions that can be changed, and dozens of directions can be changed instantly with just a thought.  On the other hand, Tieniu stood on the ring with his feet. The soles of his feet were like two big suction cups, firmly fixing his body on the ring. He waved his fists up and down, and the blazing shadows of his fists and golden light formed a cocoon.  A general protective layer, protecting his body.  At this moment, he is like a rock standing still in the big waves of the river. He has an aura of "I will not move despite the impact of the waves."  The battle is fierce!  Although warriors in the Xiantian realm are not as quick as warriors in the Reborn realm, they are also very dangerous.  The two of them were fighting to the death. Once they took action, they showed no mercy and used all their tricks to kill each other.  This stalemate fighting state lasted for a full quarter of an hour. The disciples in the audience were dazzled by what they saw. Everyone held their breath and did not dare to blink, for fear of overlooking a certain detail.  The battle between innate warriors and the battle between reborn warriors are completely different.  Warriors in the Reborn Realm fight so fast that even those in the Xiantian Realm have trouble seeing clearly.  But Xiantian realm warriors are different. Although their speed is not slow, they can see clearly, and every move and style they make is clear at a glance.  Fighting like this is a great inspiration to those warriors in the acquired realm.  So those disciples, especially those who entered the Houtian realm, stared at the fierce battle on the stage without blinking.  Lu Shaoyu also watched the battle on the stage, but he saw that the battle was almost over at this time, and Liu Changfeng, who was the main attacker, gradually gained the upper hand.  ??The saying goes that hardness cannot last forever, and softness cannot be maintained.  Tieniu takes a strong and fierce route, while Liu Changfeng takes a soft and flexible route.  Liu Changfeng was the main attacker, and his aura was endless because of his softness and lightness, but Tieniu was exhausted because of his strength and violence.  If the fight continues, if Tieniu doesn't have a special move, he will eventually be exhausted.  Liu Changfeng was not in a hurry. He was still walking around, taking his time, leisurely strolling around, slowly consuming Tieniu's physical strength.  Seeing that Tieniu was losing ground, Lu Shaoyu turned his eyes to the stands and saw that the expressions of Yang Tiangang and others did not change at all because Tieniu was at a disadvantage. They seemed not worried at all.  "Could it beover there at Tiangang Gate?"?Why can't I succeed?  " Lu Shaoyu frowned and thought. At this moment, the competition on the ring changed - " Phew!  " Liu Changfeng wrapped his long sword around, and Dou Ran opened a gap in Tieniu's cocoon-like defense. At this fleeting opportunity, his long sword had penetrated through the defensive gap, and the target  It is Tieniu's throat. Even if Tieniu's body is strong, it is difficult for ordinary swords to hurt it, but this is a sword that the innate warrior has poured all his strength into, and the place where it is pierced is still the throat. If Tieniu is stabbed, Tieniu will be hit.  Death is certain! The sword flashed swiftly, and Tieniu could not avoid it! But at this moment, a sudden change occurred - "Hi!  " Tieniu's body suddenly burst out with a burst of dark red essence. His whole body was like boiling water, and water mist visible to the naked eye instantly appeared. His eyes suddenly turned red. "This is  Burning Blood Technique.  " Lu Shaoyu was surprised when he saw the changes that happened to Tieniu in the arena. "The blood-burning technique is to use a secret method to burn the essence and blood in the body, in order to improve the strength in an instant. "Use the blood-chemical technique to burn the essence and blood in the body, and the body's strength will  The power can be increased several times in an instant. However, this improvement in power can only last for a few quarters. After the blood transformation technique is performed, there will be extremely serious sequelae of burning the essence and blood, which can cause the person to be weak for several years.  The person died suddenly. Moreover, even if he saved a life after using the blood-burning technique, his cultivation would never stop there. This is a life-saving technique in critical situations. It is a last resort.  In this situation, no one would use it. But the blood-burning technique is a term in the world of cultivation, but this warrior world doesn't know what to call this technique. But looking at Tieniu's situation at this time, it is undoubtedly the blood-burning technique.  And it was a life-consuming blood-burning technique that was forcibly performed without the protection of secret techniques. Seeing Tieniu's changes, the originally calm Ancestor Xuanyang's expression also changed drastically. But in the blink of an eye, on the stage.  The outcome has been decided - Tieniu's strength instantly increased after he performed the blood-burning operation. He lowered his head slightly, opened his big mouth and bit down on Liu Changfeng's long sword. Then, a fist as big as a bowl came out.  , with an unparalleled momentum, he punched towards Liu Changfeng’s head (If you find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect it and recommend it! Thank you!! =^__^.  =)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 92 The Second Battle

    "Pfft." His head exploded like a watermelon!  Red blood and white brains are scattered all over the sky!  Tieniu’s fist penetrated Liu Changfeng’s head directly.  Liu Changfeng didn’t understand until his death that his one sure-win move without any surprise would actually fail.  His last memory was that the sword could no longer penetrate a single point, and in his eyes, a huge fist approached as fast as lightning The next moment, he lost consciousness.  Liu Changfeng's body fell down with a "bang" without his head.  Such a bloody scene made all the disciples under the ring scream in shock.  "Failed?" "AhElder Liu actuallydied?" "Impossible?" "What did he just do?" "" Everyone in the audience was shocked.  They couldn't accept the fact that Liu Changfeng died.  On the ring, Tieniu, who had used the blood-burning technique, was trembling and became weak. He took a few breaths and knelt on the ground. The sword of Liu Changfeng in his mouth also "clanged".  It fell to the ground with a clang.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes were sharp, and he saw at a glance that there was a row of tiny tooth marks on the tip of the sword.  "Good teeth, this Iron Bull's blood-burning technique has increased its strength by at least five times." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  Although the bite force of the teeth and palates is strong, it is not easy to bite out such a row of teeth marks on the sword.  It was obvious that he could only do this by using the blood-burning technique and his strength would increase by at least five times.  The crisp sound of the sword "clanging" to the ground woke up everyone who was shocked and stunned. All the disciples turned their heads and looked at Patriarch Xuanyang in the stands, waiting for his verdict.  "Hehe, hehe, the blood-burning madness. Old ghost Tiangang, you are really willing to spend money" Ancestor Xuanyang looked coldly at Liu Changfeng's headless body on the ring, laughed a few times, and turned his head.  Said to Yang Tiangang.  "Haha, now that we have won, we don't suffer a loss." Yang Tiangang's face still showed no change in expression.  "In the first battle, Tiangangmen wins!" At the edge of the ring, the elder referee of Tiangangmen said calmly, and his voice spread throughout the mountain top.  Surprisingly, hearing his voice announcing victory, the square was completely silent, eerily eerily quiet.  After a long while, the faint voice of the Tiangang Sect elder was heard: "For the next game, we ask for a substitution." After using the blood-burning technique, Tieniu was so weak that he couldn't even stand up on his own.  They are the champions in the first game. If they win a game, they can make substitutions.  The two Tiangang Sect elders walked down the stand and helped the weak Tieniu back to the stand. The girl among them took out a green pill from her arms and stuffed it into Tieniu's mouth.  After taking the pill, Iron Newton, who was originally lifeless, regained some strength. He raised his eyes and glanced at the girl gratefully. Then he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, silently practicing his exercises to heal his injuries.  On the other side, Patriarch Xuanyang waved his hand gloomily. The disciples who had been guarding around the arena had already stepped forward to remove Liu Changfeng’s body, while another disciple was carrying water to clean up the blood stains on the ground.  In fact, Liu Changfeng’s strength is slightly better than Tieniu. At the beginning, Xuanyang Patriarch guessed that Tieniu was taking a violent route, so he specially sent Liu Changfeng, an elder who took a gentle and long route, to challenge him.  However, he never expected that the other party would use the Burning Blood Madness Transformation, causing his side to suddenly lose the power of a mainstay.  Whether it is Xuanyang Sect or Tiangang Sect, there are not many innate elders under the age of fifty, one less is one.  Tieniu's strength is at the early stage of the Xiantian realm, and although Liu Changfeng's strength is also at the early stage of the Xiantian realm, he is already close to the middle stage.  The opponent's lower horse lost his upper horse, and the loss on his side was even greater.  In this case, the situation is gradually becoming favorable to Tiangangmen's side!  Patriarch Xuanyang was in an extremely bad mood at this time.  The people on the other side know how to burn blood and go crazy. If they go all out, their side will suffer even greater losses.  However, the only thing that made him feel at ease was that the opponent's knowledge of using blood-burning madness had been exposed. He could be more careful and prepared in future games.  As long as the opponent shows the slightest sign of burning blood and going crazy, either kill the opponent immediately, or try to delay as much time as possible so that the opponent's energy is exhausted and dies.  ………………… “Guo Xiangcheng, you will play in the second game.” In the stands, Yang Tiangang turned his head and looked at the disciples behind him, and said lightly.  A middle-aged man behind him stood up and bowed his hands towards Yang Tiangang expressionlessly: "Yes, Master." He jumped, his body flew out horizontally, and then stood upright on the ring.  The body is like aThe stone tablet will never move again.  He just said lightly: "Guo Xiangcheng, please give me some advice from my friends in Xuanyang Sect." When he spoke, he didn't even raise his hands, he just stood upright, his voice was cold and hoarse, like two pieces of thick iron being polished.  , it makes your eardrums hurt.  Everyone looked at this middle-aged man and saw that his face was pale and expressionless, and his whole face was dry and straight, like a zombie that had just crawled out of the grave. If he suddenly saw him in the dark night,  I'm afraid it will scare a lot of people to death.  The middle-aged man with a zombie face stood in the center of the ring, staring straight ahead with a pair of strange black and white eyes, with his hands folded across his chest, waiting for others to come on stage to challenge.  "Shen Qiu, go meet him, be careful." Looking at the zombie face on the stage, Elder Xuanyang frowned slightly, thought for a moment, turned to look at a middle-aged man behind him, and said slowly.  "Yes, Ancestor." The middle-aged man stood up, put his feet on the fence of the stand, swept forward again, circled over the ring, landed firmly on the ring, and then  He didn't move either. He was about three feet away from the zombie-faced middle-aged man, facing each other from a distance.  "I'm in Xia Shenqiu. I dare to challenge you. Please give me some advice." Shen Qiu clasped his fists.  Zombie-faced Guo Xiangcheng made a slight hum sound from his nose, and then became silent again.  Seeing that they were ready, the two referee elders looked at each other and said in unison: "Start!" As the "start" sound fell, the two people on the ring did not rush forward in a hurry, but both faced each other, ready to fight.  Ready to go.  The zombie-faced Guo Xiangcheng still crossed his arms and looked confident.  There was a moment of silence on the arena.  "Whoops!" Shen Qiu suddenly moved. On his hands, a pair of shiny black ghost claws flew towards Guo Xiangcheng's zombie face. Mysterious energy reverberated between the claws and the air screamed.  The fingertips of this pair of ghost claws are sharp and there are rows of small barbs on them. If it is caught or swept, it will definitely tear off a large piece of flesh and blood.  Zombie-faced Guo Xiangcheng’s face remained unchanged at all. When he rolled his strange eyes, a pair of short hooks appeared on his hands.  This pair of short hooks is very strange. It is a strange weapon, shaped like a hoe or a sickle, with a small iron chain behind the handle connected to its arm.  " Two strange hooks appeared, with a faint layer of profound energy fluctuations on them, causing the entire strange hooks to emit a faint black light, and then hit Shen Qiu's two ghost claws fiercely  .  PS; As usual, please vote for recommendations and favorites.  Thanks to Baisha Productions, lijinjian, and firegun001 for their generous rewards.  Finally, today I am going to recommend the six-channel advertising space on the main website. By the way, I recommend a friend’s new book - "The World of Divine Weapons". You can read it when you have time.  [bookid=2706627,bookname=《神兵天下》]

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 93 Vicious

    "Ding!" "Ding!" Two sharp and harsh collision sounds came from the place where the claws and hooks collided.  The two were separated as soon as they touched each other, retreated instantly, and then collided again.  “Ding, ding, ding, ding…” The sound of the claws and hooks clashing was like a spring rain rushing over a pond, coming out densely, and the sparks that flickered and extinguished kept flashing on the ring.  Strong winds flowed outside the bodies of the two figures, circling rapidly on the ring, with phantom lights and flowing shadows galloping back and forth.  Shen Qiu's speed reached the extreme, and his figure was like Bai Lian being blown erratically by the wind.  A pair of ghost claws were even more elusive. Their attack direction was cunning and vicious, and they aimed directly at Guo Xiangcheng's chest, lower body, throat and other vital parts.  "The body of the zombie-faced Guo Xiangcheng looks very stiff, and his movements seem to be jumping and moving. There are very few bends in his entire body. His movements look stiff and rigid, and he jumps and turns like a machine.  But its speed is no slower than Shen Qiu!  The two were fighting in the ring, and they were equally matched.  Lu Shaoyu observed carefully under the ring and found that the skills of the two were equal to each other.  But when it comes to martial arts, Shen Qiu seems to have the advantage. After all, his ghost claws are flexible and his body movements are nimble, while the movements of zombie-faced Guo Xiangcheng are stiff and rigid.  However, Guo Xiangcheng’s mysterious power seems to be somewhat different.  As for the difference, Lu Shaoyu couldn't tell it at first. He always felt that this kind of mysterious power was a little weird, and it also contained some dangerous aura.  "What is it?" Lu Shaoyu lowered his head, always feeling that there was something weird about Guo Xiangcheng's body.  He had been standing just now, so nothing was weird, but now that he was fighting and moving a lot, he felt something vaguely strange and unnatural.  Lu Shaoyu couldn't tell what this feeling was, and he didn't have enough strength to release his spiritual consciousness to observe Guo Xiangcheng's body at this time.  But with hundreds of years of experience in his previous life and his alertness to crises, he can't feel wrong!  There must be something weird about this Guo Xiangcheng!  He slowly looked at Yang Tiangang in the stands, and saw that his expression was as usual, his eyes were calm, without any disturbance, he looked calm and calm, and he seemed to be full of confidence.  When Lu Shaoyu looked at the stands, he felt that there was a pair of eyes looking at him in the stands. When he turned his eyes, he only saw the girl's beautiful eyes beside Yang Tiangang, looking at him curiously.  Lu Shaoyu looked at the girl, and the girl looked at him.  The two people's eyes met, and the girl actually smiled at him, with a charming smile on her face and a small shallow hole at the corner of her mouth.  The girl smiled, her face was beautiful and dazzling, which instantly enhanced her beauty, as if she had a soul-stirring charm.  Fortunately, everyone's eyes here were focused on the competition in the ring, and no one paid attention to her. Otherwise, if the disciples here saw her smile, I don't know how many of them would be fascinated by her.  Lu Shaoyu remained unmoved, raised his brows slightly, twitched the corners of his mouth, turned his head as if nothing had happened, and returned his eyes to the ring again.  When the girl saw Lu Shaoyu's expression, the smile on her face froze slightly, then calmed down, and a thoughtful light flashed in her wonderful eyes.  In the arena, the battle was fierce.  The two of them go back and forth, attacking and defending each other.  But as the battle continued to escalate, the zombie-faced Guo Xiangguo was increasingly at a disadvantage.  His hair was slightly disheveled, and his robes were torn open several times by Shen Qiu's ghost claws, revealing ragged cracks.  After fighting for another moment, the zombie-faced Guo Xiangcheng was increasingly at a disadvantage. His body had been clawed dozens of times, and the ghost claws scratched bloody marks, dripping with blood.  It's just that Shen Qiu was worried that he would suddenly turn into a blood-burning madness, so he didn't dare to attack too hastily, otherwise he might have been seriously injured.  "Puff." Guo Xiangcheng had two more scars on his body.  These two wounds were deeper.  Obviously, Shen Qiu began to launch a fierce attack on the latter.  "Whoosh whoosh" "Whoosh whoosh" Shen Qiu's body shape changed, and he drew out his claws faster and faster.  The zombie-faced Guo Xiangcheng became more and more clumsy, with more and more injuries on his body, but he never became a blood-burning maniac.  Not everyone can learn the blood-burning madness skill, but after all, he didn’t know whether the person in front of him could, so Shen Qiu was always on guard against it.  "As soon as the opponent shows any suspicious signs, he will immediately retreat and wander around the ring until the opponent's energy is exhausted. By then, he will fall to the ground and be defeated without having to take action himself." With this thought in his heart, Shen Qiu  The two claws were twisted against the ground and bounced away from Guo Xiangcheng's strange hook. He took a half step forward with his left foot and took the opportunity to stab with his left claw.  “Pfft~” Five sharp claw tips pierced Guo Xiangcheng’s lower abdomen Shen Qiu wanted to retreat with one blow, but sawThere was still no sign of blood-burning madness on the other side. The thought in his mind suddenly changed, and he made another decision in an instant. He continued to exert force with his five fingers and stabbed straight into Guo Xiangcheng's lower abdomen, hoping to kill the latter in one fell swoop.  But just when he was about to use his claws to tear a big hole in the latter's lower abdomen, he heard a slight "click" sound suddenly coming from Guo Xiangcheng's lower abdomen.  This soft sound was extremely subtle, but Shen Qiu heard it clearly. When he glanced at it, he saw Guo Xiangcheng's zombie face suddenly showing a strange smile to him.  This smile, in Shen Qiu’s eyes, actually contained a kind of indescribable terror and ridicule!  "Not good." Shen Qiu was shocked and wanted to retreat.  But unfortunatelyit's too late!  "Boom!" There was only a thunderous explosion, and Guo Xiangcheng's body on the ring suddenly exploded like a human bomb!  Explosive energy surged out of his body, and blood and minced meat were mixed together, instantly swallowing Shen Qiu who could not escape!  With this explosion, even the entire Red Stone Peak seemed to be shaken, and all the watching disciples exclaimed "Ah" in surprise.  Immediately, the entire mountaintop fell into deathly silence.  "So vicious!" Lu Shaoyu turned his eyes to the calm Yang Tiangang in the stands and couldn't help but secretly thought.  Lu Shaoyu finally understood why he felt something strange about Guo Xiangcheng's body.  Because this old guy Yang Tiangang actually compressed his profound energy directly into Guo Xiangcheng's Dantian.  When Guo Xiangcheng was forced into a dead end, he released the mysterious power in his Dantian that did not belong to him, thus detonating his entire body and dying together with his opponent.  This mysterious force was compressed by Yang Tiangang and exploded at close range. Its power was equivalent to a full blow from a warrior in the Rebirth Realm.  How could an ordinary Xiantian realm warrior withstand this?  At such a close range, Shen Qiu has no self-defense treasures on his body, so he will definitely die!  And Guo Xiangcheng has a strange mysterious force in his dantian. This mysterious force does not belong to him. It is rejected by his body and cannot be used. Therefore, he has been suppressing this mysterious force since he came to power.  It was precisely because of this that his movements seemed stiff and unnatural, which made Lu Shaoyu feel strange.  This Yang Tiangang was indeed so vicious that he even did not hesitate to use his own disciple's life to kill the opponent's innate warrior with the same fate. ?… .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it. =^__^= In addition, I have something to do today, so I will postpone another update tonight and upload it around ten o’clock.)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 94 Scene 3

    The changes on the stage caused the entire square to fall into a brief silence, and then immediately triggered a loud uproar.  The blood and minced meat were lifted up high by the air waves generated by the powerful black energy explosion, and then scattered like a rain of blood.  Up to this point, it still kept falling.  Shen Qiu was covered in blood. His chest was dented by the blast, and large areas of his face and body were blasted to pieces. The wounds were deep enough to show the bones.  He had already died of anger, and his body was blown away by the air waves and fell outside the ring.  In the stands, Patriarch Xuanyang stared at Yang Tiangang with resentful eyes.  Yang Tiangang waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "A battle of life and death should be fought by any means necessary. I didn't commit a foul, so it's a tie this time." Ancestor Xuanyang snorted angrily. Although the opponent took advantage of the loophole, after all, he did not violate the rules before the game.  Agreement.  He just changed his tricks to help, but he also had to hurt someone.  Die together, this loss is not too big.  What makes Patriarch Xuanyang unhappy is that from the beginning to the end, the other party has been prepared and seems to be laying a trap for him to walk into step by step.  After these two battles, the other side won in a very dishonorable way.  This battle situation has been out of my control.  The initiative was taken by the other party step by step.  “But I can only follow the route he drew step by step towards an unknown ending.  "In the second match, both sides died at the same time, it's a tie!" On the side of the arena, the elder of the Tiangang Sect slowly announced.  "Haha, old ghost Tiangang, you are really cruel." Patriarch Xuanyang laughed dryly and sat down again.  The people in the Xuanyang Sect behind him also slightly changed their eyes when looking at the Tiangang Sect and others.  From the original feeling of hatred, it turned into a complex emotion with a hint of fear!  “It’s incomparable that the arena has become like this. Let’s clean it up.” Yang Tiangang said calmly.  Ancestor Xuanyang snorted angrily and waved his hand, and a disciple stepped forward to clean the arena.  Because the mysterious force exploded from Guo Xiangcheng's body, his body had been blown to pieces, and flesh foam and blood were scattered all over the arena, making it troublesome to clean up.  Taking advantage of this period of time, Lu Shaoyu looked at Tiangangmen and the others again, but saw that their eyes were level with each other, and the expressions on their faces showed no fluctuation. It seemed that they already knew what happened just now.  They were actually indifferent to the death of their companions.  "What a scary group of guys!" Lu Shaoyu sighed secretly.  He glanced at everyone in the Tiangang Sect one by one, and found that they did not have any abnormal conditions like Guo Xiangcheng. It was estimated that among these people, there was no one who had been infused with compression profound energy.  ??Also, if this method of dying together is implemented once, it will not be used the second time.  After all, there is a warrior in the Rebirth Realm in this stand. If they want to repeat their old tricks, they will definitely be seen through by Ancestor Xuanyang. When the Ancestor warns them, they will return without success.  The arena has been cleared.  Yang Tiangang looked at Patriarch Xuanyang, with a playful smile on his lips, and said, "This time our people will go first?" Patriarch Xuanyang glared at him, snorted lightly, but did not answer, which was regarded as acquiescence.  Only by letting the other party’s people come on stage first can you see the flaws in the personnel they sent, and then arrange for your opponent to come on stage.  The previous two times, he had the upper hand at the beginning, but in the end he was tricked. This was all beyond his expectation.  So no matter what this time, you must first see clearly the other party's conspiracy, and then remind the people on your side to be wary.  "Haha, Ah Hai, it's up to you this time." Seeing Patriarch Xuanyang's acquiescence, Yang Tiangang turned around and said with a sneer on his lips.  "Yes, Master." Behind Yang Tiangang, a man stood up and saluted the former.  Lu Shaoyu looked at this person and saw that he was the young man with a long face and long arms, who was probably less than thirty years old.  The young man who was called Ah Hai finished his salute and did not leap out of the ring directly. Instead, he walked down the stands step by step and then walked towards the ring.  His pace was very slow, but his speed was extremely fast. In a few steps, he was already under the stage, and then without even exerting any force on his feet, his body rose straight into the air, the height of which was exactly the same as the height of the ring.  Not a cent higher, not a cent lower, both feet have just stepped onto the ring.  Looking at this young man who appeared plainly, Lu Shaoyu was very interested and said in his heart: "This young man seems to be not simple." Lu Shaoyu's current cultivation level is already in the innate realm. For monks of the same level, he can see the other's cultivation strength.  .  But for the young man in front of him, he could only vaguely guess his strength.  There seems to be something in the other party's body that hides his cultivation level, and he can't see through it!  &nbsp; "This person is probably the genius from the Tiangang Sect who has reached the Xiantian realm before he was thirty years old. He is indeed quite capable." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself. ????????????? For a small, partial sect like the Xuanyang Sect Tiangang Sect, a warrior who reaches the Xiantian realm before the age of thirty is indeed a person with excellent talent.  Of course, Lu Shaoyu, a monster-level guy, cannot be compared.  And from the way this young man took the stage, Lu Shaoyu could tell that this man's control of various powers had reached a state of perfection. The jump just now was enough to reach the ring, not one point higher, not one centimeter worse.  This is evident.  Although the action of jumping onto the ring does not consume much physical energy, he has to be so economical, which seems a bit fussy on the surface.  But from another perspective, he knows how to use the least amount of energy to achieve the best results in every move he makes, without unnecessary waste, and controls his power down to the smallest detail.  If there is a real fight, this kind of person is very scary, because he will use the simplest, most direct and most effective way to violently kill his opponent without using any tricks. If he can kill the enemy with one move, he will never  Will use the second move.  Lu Shaoyu has rich experience, and he can see the character of this young man from a small unconscious action.  "Huo Hai, please ask my friends from the Xuanyang Sect for advice." The long-armed young man stood on the stage and said calmly.  Ancestor Xuanyang looked up and down at Huo Hai on the ring, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. His gray brows furrowed slightly, and he turned his head. His eyes swept over the elders behind him one by one, and he seemed to be thinking in his heart.  Which one to choose to play.  After thinking for a moment, his eyes suddenly stared at a middle-aged man and said: "Azhi, go ahead!" Seeing his ancestor choose him, the middle-aged man named Azhi was stunned for a moment, raised his head, and looked at it doubtfully  He looked at Patriarch Xuanyang, and after receiving confirmation from his eyes, he nodded, stood up, jumped down from the stands, and was in mid-air. His voice had already spread: "Boy, I, Jiang Zhi, will come to meet you.  !”….  (If you think it’s a good read, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 95 The Third Battle

    Jiang Zhi fell sharply in the sky, like a hunting falcon. People around the ring felt a strong wind blowing against their faces. Jiang Zhi's figure was already standing firmly on the ring!  Its body is like a pine tree, and the mountains are approaching the abyss, like a giant peak that cannot fall down.  "Look, it's Elder Jiang Zhi." "Elder Jiang Zhi has appeared" "Why did the ancestor send him to play?" "Is the genius of the Tiangang Sect really so powerful?" "He is so young. I heard that the breakthrough genius is five  It has only been six years, and the cultivation is still in the early stages of Xiantian. Why does Elder Jiang Zhi need to take action? " "" Around the arena, the inner disciples in Tsing Yi started talking in low voices.  Elder Jiang Zhi's strength is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. He ranks second in strength among young elders under the age of fifty.  The first place is naturally Elder He Xingzhi.  To deal with a kid who was probably in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, the ancestor actually sent an elder who was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm to come on stage. Did he want to defeat the opponent as quickly as possible and destroy the opponent's prestige?  And then continue to let Elder Jiang Zhi challenge him in the ring?  Well, that’s probably it!  This is what everyone thinks in their hearts.  On the stage, the two people looked at each other, with strong fighting spirit in their eyes.  Huo Hai's eyes stared at Jiang Zhi, like a hungry tiger seeing a sheep, full of cruelty, blood and killing.  Seeing that the two men were ready, the two elder referees at the edge of the ring immediately announced the start of the game.  “Boom~~” The words about starting a war just fell.  On the stage, the two people moved instantly!  They stepped on the ground with both feet at the same time, and their bodies were like sharp arrows shot from a powerful crossbow, and they rushed toward each other in an instant.  "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Two figures quickly passed a short distance, and only a flash of human figures were seen in the air.  Then - "Boom!" The two collided, and their four fists collided together, making a loud explosion.  Along with the explosion, a strong wind spread out around the arena, centered on the two of them.  "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two collided with each other, and in the blink of an eye, they immediately started fighting "bang bang bang bang".  The four fists danced up and down, the phantoms were heavy, and the fight was fierce.  Looking at the two people who were fighting equally on the stage, the disciples in the audience were dumbfounded and secretly shocked: This talented young man from the Tiangang Sect can actually compete with Elder Jiang Zhi?  Could it be that he is also a warrior in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm?  "It is rumored that he was promoted to the Xiantian realm sixty-five years ago, right? It only took him less than six years to reach the middle Xiantian stage from the early Xiantian stage?  This speed is a bit too fast.  Moreover, five years ago, he was injured by Elder Luo Tianyu.  Fully recovered and promoted so quickly?  "Everyone was shocked! This man's talent is so incredible. Lu Shaoyu didn't pay attention to the shocked looks around him. He just stared closely at the battle on the stage. Both people on the stage used fists, elbows and legs.  Attacking with body parts without using any weapons. For warriors in the Xiantian realm, their fists are comparable to weapons. As long as their martial arts are powerful, even bare-handed fists are better than swords and guns. Moreover, fighting between two people is more dangerous.  When he reached the climax, he had completely forgotten the situation in the outside world, and focused on activating his profound strength, using his strongest martial arts to fight against the enemy. The strong wind spread out around the ring with the two people at the center After watching for a while, Lu Shaoyu had already seen it.  It seems that the winning side between the two is Huo Hai's. Huo Hai has longer arms and is more suitable for close combat. Every punch he throws is farther than Jiang Zhiyuan, making the latter unable to get close.  He attacks all over the body. His arms sweep across, blocking any part of his body like a shield. Moreover, his precise control of his mysterious power and moves is superb, and every punch is the most direct attack, without any force.  The energy is wasted on other tricks, so the other party has to deal with it seriously. The two people's skills are comparable, but Huo Hai's consumption of profound energy is obviously much less than that of Jiang Zhi. If the competition continues, Jiang Zhi will be in trouble.  He was going to be defeated after all. Jiang Zhi, who had been unable to attack for a long time, also understood his situation at this time. A trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. He shouted and changed his moves. He punched and palmed, and the wind roared, and his offensive became more intense.  When Lu Shaoyu saw it, he shook his head and secretly sighed: "This move will make you lose faster.  If the moves are confusing, Huo Hai does not dare to attack too quickly and can hold on longer.  But this wayEven in a head-to-head manner, how could he be the opponent of Huo Hai, who had precise control of his profound energy?  " Lu Shaoyu sighed in his heart. On the ring, the two of them exchanged a few punches. Jiang Zhi was really at a disadvantage. His hand was shaken by the opponent and moved a little slower. Huo Hai's eyes narrowed. How could he let this opportunity pass?  Pass? He immediately rushed in, his long arms like flexible pythons, and punched Jiang Zhi hard in the chest. Jiang Zhi staggered back and chased after the victory.  It was stuck like a gummy candy, and he was beaten hard with "papapapapap". Jiang Zhi was punched on the left and right, one punch on the chest and the other on the face. Blood spurted from the mouth, and Huo Hai turned his fists into palms, with tears flying everywhere.  A palm hit Jiang Zhi's left rib, and several "snap" sounds were heard immediately, and Jiang Zhi's ribs were completely broken. These movements were done in one go. It sounds slow, but it was actually completed in an instant. No one had time to exclaim, Jiang Zhi.  His defeat was determined. He was kicked in the air by Huo Hai, and his body vomited blood and fell out of the ring with a "snap". Although Jiang Zhi saved his life,  But the injuries on his body may not recover for three to five years, and even if he recovers successfully, his cultivation level will be greatly reduced. Jiang Zhi lost. All the disciples around the ring were in an uproar and looked at Huo Hai on the ring.  , there was a hint of fear in his eyes. Huo Hai defeated Jiang Zhi, took a few deep breaths, and stood still like a giant pine entwined on the cliff. "Wowhe."  Keep up the challenge.  "The disciples in the audience were in an uproar. "After defeating one person, you can replace someone on the stage and continue to accept the challenge. Huo Hai has no intention of leaving, which means that he will continue to challenge. After defeating an elder, half of his strength has been exhausted, and he still wants to stay.  Coming down to challenge, the Xuanyang ancestor obviously didn't take the people of Xuanyang Sect seriously. He glanced at Huo Hai coldly and turned his head, preparing to let these young elders who were not yet fifty years old go.  Among them, the only one who is stronger than Jiang Zhi is He Xingzhi. He is also in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, but in the middle stage, his strength is on the upper side. According to the strength Huo Hai showed just now, He Xingzhi should be able to beat him.  Save the defeat. “Wait!  " Before Xuanyang Patriarch opened his mouth, Huo Hai on the stage suddenly shouted loudly (Thanks to classmate Wei Yi for the generous reward. If you like it, please don't forget to collect it and recommend it. Thank you!  ! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 96 Events of the Year

    "Wait!" Huo Hai's voice suddenly came from the ring, and the roaring sound rumbled into everyone's ears.  "Huh?" Patriarch Xuanyang turned back and stared at him in confusion.  Everyone’s eyes also stared at him in confusion.  Huo Hai raised his eyes, looked in the direction of Xuanyang Sect on the stand, glanced at him, and then locked his eyes tightly on Elder Luo Tianyu in the back row. He suddenly pointed at the latter and shouted loudly: "Old dog named Luo,  Dare you come down and fight me to the death!" The sound was like thunder in the clear sky, making people's eardrums buzz.  Everyone was stunned for a while, and then their eyes turned around and focused on Elder Luo Tianyu.  Being yelled at and scolded by others, and even called myself an old dog in front of tens of thousands of disciples.  Luo Tianyu's old face turned red, as if stained with blood. The muscles on his face were twisted together, and the veins were exposed. His eyes were burning with anger, and his teeth were gritting: "Good kid, since you want to die  , then I will help you today!" Luo Tianyu stood up, flicked his sleeves, and was about to jump off the ring.  "Wait a moment." Patriarch Xuanyang suddenly raised his hand to stop and said.  Luo Tianyu hurriedly stopped his body, stared at Patriarch Xuanyang anxiously, and said, "Ancestor, let me kill this brat!" Patriarch Xuanyang waved his hand towards him and said, "Don't be anxious yet."  Then he turned to look at Yang Tiangang and said coldly: "Elder Luo Tianyu has exceeded the fifty-year age limit stipulated in the competition. If your people want to challenge him, how will the rules of the competition be handled?" "Haha, since Ahai has already decided  , we naturally follow his wishes, this is a life and death battle, and it is not included in the competition. Even if Ahai fails, he can only blame him for his inferior skills, not others." Yang Tiangang turned his eyes and seemed calm.  He said calmly without looking worried.  Ancestor Xuanyang said: "Well, thenthere is no age limit for this game?" Yang Tiangang said: "Yes, this is an old grudge between the two of them. It's okay to take this opportunity to resolve it together.  Isn’t that a good thing? Anyway, this competition won’t hurt you.” Patriarch Xuanyang’s eyes flashed and he stared at Yang Tiangang. He couldn’t figure out why he had such confidence in Huo Hai.  After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said: "It seems that you are very confident. Well, since you have said so, you will be inferior if you back down. Tianyu, come on! Be careful." "Yes." Luo Tianyu bowed.  , there was a trace of viciousness in his eyes, his feet paused, his body rose into the air, and fell straight down towards the ring.  Luo Tianyu is in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and the Huo Hai in front of him is only in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Luo Tianyu's strength is overwhelming.  This challenge is obviously unfair, and Xuanyang Sect has the advantage.  Although the other party took the initiative to propose this unfair rule, I'm afraid there are some follow-up measures.  But if even an elder from the late stage of the Xiantian realm can't deal with the opponent, even if he sends Elder He Xingzhi from the middle stage of the Xiantian realm to play, it won't help.  “I’d like to see what tricks you use.” Patriarch Xuanyang thought to himself.  If he could kill a genius disciple of the other party, Patriarch Xuanyang would be happy to see it.  Even if he couldn't be killed, with Elder Luo Tianyu's cultivation, it would not be difficult to escape unscathed!  Xuanyang Sect took advantage, and the loser didn’t say anything. Naturally, others would not stand up and accuse the competition of being unfair.  Lu Shaoyu looked at the two people on the ring, his eyes a little weird, and said secretly: "This Huo Hai is not an idiot. He dares to challenge Luo Tianyu. He naturally has something to rely on. But it seems that the two people have a deep hatred, and it seems that they have reached a situation where they will fight to the death.  "What happened?" Lu Shaoyu glanced at the two people on the ring, suddenly turned his head and stared at Lu Yuan beside him, and asked softly: "That man has great killing intent, Elder Luo Tianyu and him  Is there some blood feud? " Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Oh, your information in Wanyao Valley is too unclear. Do you know why Xuanyang Sect started a war with Tiangang Sect in the first place? " Lu Shaoyu said in shock: "  Is it related to the grudge between the two of them?" Lu Yuan nodded: "Haha, you are right. Do you still remember Sun Datong, the richest man in Yongyang Town?" Lu Shaoyu was startled, why is Sun Datong involved again?  ?  He nodded and said: "Remember, I heard that he was scared to death by a ghost later." "Well, that Sun Datong had a son named Sun Li, and that man was Elder Luo Tianyu's favorite disciple. Sun Datong died after being scared by a ghost.  That man went back to investigate the cause of his father's death, and Luo Tianyu was worried that his beloved disciple would neglect his training because he was looking for the murderer, so he secretly handed him the first five levels of our sect's secret book "Jin Xuan Shu" and asked him to go back and practice on his own  " Lu Yuan said.  At that time, Sun?Although he had been to Lujiazhuang, only the village chief and Lu Shaoyu's family knew about this matter, and no one else knew about it. Therefore, Lu Yuan thought that Lu Shaoyu didn't know Sun Li, so he deliberately told him from the beginning.  "Later, Sun Li not only failed to find the murderer, but he was also killed by others. The people who killed him were a gang of ruthless bandits, and the leader was named Yang Long" Lu Shaoyu's expression changed slightly when he heard the name Yang Long.  Stunned, he naturally remembered that this person was the bandit leader who helped him find medicinal materials.  Sun Li was obviously killed by himself, but why was he suddenly killed by Yang Long?  After thinking about it, he realized that they were mistaken for the murderers because he gave Yang Long the "Jin Xuan Shu" that he took from Sun Li.  But how does this matter involve this talented disciple of Tiangang Sect?  Hearing Lu Yuan say again: "Yang Long killed Sun Li. Not only did he destroy Sun Li's body, but he also took away the "Jin Xuan Shu" on him, secretly practiced it and caused trouble. Later, our sect, according to the village  After hearing the report, he learned about the existence of this group of bandits and sent several ordinary disciples to suppress the bandits. But they had Jin Xuan Gong and were powerful. Instead, those disciples were beaten to pieces. Two disciples escaped at that time.  He went to Yongyang Town to ask for help, but he happened to meet Elder Luo Tianyu who was looking for a disciple in Yongyang Town. Elder Luo Tianyu got the news and immediately went to the Lianyun Mountains where the gangsters were located. However, he met Huo Hai Well, Huo Hai was there at that time.  There is actually a reason why Hai appeared there because Yang Long and his gang turned out to be a gang of gangsters in the Tiangang Gate Core Area. Huo Hai was ordered to wipe out this gang of gangsters. Yang Long and others saw something wrong and went to work.  He fled with a dozen people and ran to the territory of our Xuanyang Sect and hid in the Lianyun Mountains. Huo Hai chased him all the way. When Yang Long saw Huo Hai, he knew that he had no hope of survival.  He handed over the "Jin Xuan Shu" and begged the other party to show mercy and let them live. Huo Hai agreed at the time and allowed them to surrender to the Tiangang Sect. However, they happened to be driven to the Lianyun Mountains.  Elder Luo Tianyu saw this, and Luo Tianyu was naturally very angry. He thought that Huo Hai had killed his disciple and took away the "Jin Xuan Shu", so he started a fight with Huo Hai. Huo Hai was not strong enough at the time and was naturally no match for Luo Tianyu.  , was seriously injured and almost died. But he had a treasure in his hand, and finally he escaped with the "Jin Xuan Shu", but Yang Long and the others were all killed by the angry Elder Luo. Because of this, Tiangang.  Men then formed a deadly feud with the Xuanyang Sect. The war was about to break out and the consequences would be uncontrollable. The fight lasted for more than four years. Naturally, Huo Hai and Elder Luo Tianyu became mortal enemies. " Lu Yuan kept talking about what happened.  , Lu Shaoyu was dumbfounded when he heard it Wasn't this "Jin Xuan Shu" given to Yang Long by himself?  The two sects have been fighting for four years, and the reason was actually caused by himself?  !  ! ?… .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 97 Huo Hai versus Luo Tianyu

    While he was talking to Lu Yuan, the battle in the ring had already begun!  Huo Hai's eyes were burning with rage. It was because of the old guy in front of him that he was seriously injured and almost died. In the end, he suffered all the pain and torture. After half a year of hell-like rescue, he turned around in front of the gate of hell.  In the end, he was lucky enough to save his life. After that, he rested for another year, enduring the pain of soaking in the medicine every day, the pain of the slow growth of the bones, the strong smell of the medicine and helplessness Finally, he was completely  Get well!  All this pain was given by this damn old ghost in front of you!  Therefore, the first thing he did after he recovered was to practice more vigorously, practice, and practice again!  Nearly hellish training.  “The reason is to wait for the day when I can kill this old ghost with my own hands to take revenge.  It has always been this strong desire for revenge that has kept him from going through those devilish trainings.  But also because of this, his strength has grown by leaps and bounds in the past few years.  Now the enemy is right in front of you.  Huo Hai's eyes were full of blazing anger, his hands were clenching and his teeth were clenching.  "You ran away very quickly five years ago, but today I see where you are going. Hehe, since you want to die so much, then I will help you. Today will be your death penalty next year." Luo Tianyu's eyes showed mockery  He was so angry that he deliberately angered Huo Hai.  "Old dog, today I will crush all your bones with my own hands, tear off your flesh piece by piece, and make you endure the pain of being cut into pieces to vent the hatred I have harbored for the past few years!" Huo Hai said angrily  Roaring, he violently tore off his clothes, revealing a body full of scars.  Some of these scars were injured by Luo Tianyu back then, some were left during treatment, and most were left behind by the hellish training in the past few years.  Seeing the scars on Huo Hai’s body that were as dense as earthworms, many female disciples around the ring covered their mouths and exclaimed in surprise.  Lu Shaoyu also stared at Huo Hai's body, but his gaze was not on the scars, but on a fist-sized rune on Huo Hai's lower abdomen.  "This is a sealing rune?!" Looking at this rune, Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment and said in his heart.  There are thousands of runes in the world. Although Lu Shaoyu is a formation master, it is impossible for him to see all the runes one by one.  However, the seal pattern of the formation talisman never departs from its origin. From the direction of the pattern, we can deduce the functions of some unknown talisman patterns.  Although I have never seen the rune in front of me, according to Lu Shaoyu's inference, it should be a sealing rune.  The lower abdomen is where the Dantian is located. This symbol is painted there, and it is used to seal the mysterious power in the Dantian.  It turns out that he has been hiding his cultivation!  Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  "Drink." Huo Hai shouted violently. On his hands, wisps of milky white profound energy danced on his ten fingertips. Then he pulled his hands to the left and right on his lower abdomen. Under the sudden surge of profound energy, the sealing talisman  The lines instantly turned into spots of light and then disappeared.  And due to excessive force, there were also ten bloody scratches on his lower abdomen.  "Buzz~" As the talisman shattered, a powerful aura rose from Huo Hai's body, and an invisible whirlwind surged around his body.  Huo Hai's body grew rapidly under this breath. In the blink of an eye, his arms and thighs all swelled in size.  The muscles on the body are also highlighted one by one, giving people a feeling as hard as steel.  At this moment, a violent aura suddenly emitted from Huo Hai's body. Faintly, this aura was mixed with a light red halo, which appeared dots on his body.  "The Crazy Blood Kung Fu has actually become the Crazy Blood Kung Fu!" Several elders from the Xuanyang Sect exclaimed in unison in the stands.  Crazy Blood Kung Fu is an extremely cruel technique.  The conditions for practicing this kind of skill are very harsh. During the practice, one almost exercises his body in a self-abuse manner.  All kinds of beatings and resistance, all kinds of acupuncture points, all kinds of fire refining and evaporation the pain involved is beyond human understanding.  There are many people who practice this skill and fail because they cannot withstand the bone-piercing pain that burns their body. In the end, they have to give up and fail.  Therefore, the success rate of practicing Crazy Blood Kung Fu is very small, and very few people can withstand the pain and persevere bravely.  But on the contrary, although this technique is extremely difficult and cruel to practice, once it is successful, it is extremely powerful.  Although the aura on Huo Hai's body is still in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, even if Luo Tianyu has entered the Xiantian realmThere are characters who have been in this period for more than ten years, and they have to be treated with caution.  If he doesn't do it right, he might capsize in the gutter this time.  Luo Tianyu's face was gloomy, and he stared at Huo Hai closely, shocked in his heart: "It turns out that he has become a crazy blood skill, no wonder he dared to challenge himself." Above the stands, Xuanyang Patriarch's eyes were deep, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.  After that, he turned his head to look at Yang Tiangang and said in a cold voice: "The old ghost has taken on an incredible disciple." "Haha, Xiao Hai is a perseverant and persevering person. He is indeed a rare seedling.  "Yang Tiangang was not modest either, and he praised his disciple.  Patriarch Xuanyang snorted, but stopped answering.  On the ring, as Huo Hai's momentum increased, the battle had begun.  "Whoa~" Huo Hai rushed out, exuding a strong momentum all over his body. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the distance of three feet and came to Luo Tianyu. His ape arms rolled up quickly, like a spiritual snake spitting out messages, moving up and down.  Attacking Luo Tianyu's throat and Dantian.  The attack was fierce, and the screaming energy stirred up a powerful sound of breaking wind!  Luo Tianyu's pupils shrank, he didn't dare to be careless, he stepped back a little, raised his hands up and down, and punched out.  "Boom!" Four punches struck each other, and strong wind roared.  Elder Luo Tianyu remained motionless, but Huo Hai took half a step back.  In this head-to-head approach, Huo Hai was only slightly inferior.  Huo Hai stepped forward as soon as he retreated. His eyes were filled with fighting intent and he was not afraid at all. The blood in his body was boiling under the operation of the Mad Blood Kung Fu. He struck up and down with his fists. Wisps of mysterious energy rippled on his body, blending with his moves.  Pounce out.  The two of them fought each other with no mercy. Suddenly, the energy in the ring was scattered. Every step they took left deep footprints on the iron ring. Every time they shook their fists, they made thunderous sounds.  The roar.  The strength of both of them is at the late stage of Xiantian realm warriors.  In the late stage of Xiantian realm warriors, their strength is only one level away from that of Reborn realm. Although this level is an insurmountable trench, it is only one step away after all.  His aura is naturally much stronger than that of a warrior in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. ?… .  (Thanks to the review votes and rewards of the wrong generation, thank you. If you think it is good, please don’t forget to collect and recommend it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 98 Deception (Part 1)

    "Boom~~~" "Boom~~~" Fierce battle!  A rumbling impact!  Fierce blast!  The two people on the ring were fighting inextricably.  Judging from this moment, Luo Tianyu's strength is obviously higher than Huo Hai.  After all, Luo Tianyu has been in the late stage of Xiantian Realm for more than ten years, while Huo Hai is just a young bird who has just entered the middle stage of Xiantian Realm.  Although the latter has the blessing of crazy blood skill, it can't cross the trench of level gap. Now it's pretty good to be on par.  At this time, Huo Hai was full of life-threatening momentum, as if going crazy, his eyes were red, like a ghost or a demon, and he was attacking furiously.  This situation may be related to the violent situation of the crazy blood skill he practiced.  Those who are overbearing are afraid of being crazy, and those who are crazy are afraid of losing their lives.  Huo Hai was so desperate that he seemed to be fighting to die together, which made Luo Tianyu afraid. He did not dare to let the opponent get closer, for fear of being entangled and being consumed by the opponent alive.  One of them attacked furiously, but the other was timid and did not dare to attack too close.  For a while, the battle was stalemate.  I saw the pale red figure and the white afterimage flashing rapidly on the ring, and strong winds rolled out around the ring, making the disciples who were close to the ring unable to open their eyes.  The strength of warriors in the late stage of the Xiantian realm is very different from that of warriors in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm.  It is estimated that if an ordinary warrior in the late stage of the Xiantian realm faced ten warriors in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, the former could easily kill the latter.  Without special skills and martial arts, if a warrior in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm challenges a warrior in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, it is simply seeking death.  “Boom~” “Boom~” “Boom~” Another phantom-like impact!  Luo Tianyu has changed his attack method. He turned his fists into palms, and his palms were filled with profound energy, like two big seals that opened a mountain. Each palm seemed to be struck lightly, but it brought fierce wind and screams.  If someone is photographed, his brain will burst and his intestines will be destroyed.  " And because its sleeves are filled with profound energy, they are like an iron fan, with a sweep force of ten thousand kilograms. Even if the palm misses but is hit by the sleeve, it will probably not feel good.  A high-level warrior can protect his body with black energy. All kinds of items can be used as weapons. Picking leaves and flying flowers can also hurt people.  They can turn water into arrows and squeeze cotton into darts. If it weren't for those powerful magic weapons, ordinary swords would not pose much of a threat to them.  Therefore, if there is no sharp weapon at hand, some Xiantian realm warriors would rather use their fists for close attacks than use ordinary weapons to fight the enemy.  The same is naturally true for the two people on the stage. Their palms can break swords and spears.  It's better to fight with bare hands than to go on stage with an ordinary steel knife!  Luo Tianyu changed his moves, but Huo Hai remained the same. A pair of fists flew up and down as fast as lightning, but the shadows of the fists were heavy and dense as phantom light.  Every time Luo Tianyu slapped a palm, he would hit three or four punches to offset its power. ? One is fast, the other is slow, and the fighting style is completely different from before.  Luo Tianyu turned his palms like wheels and entered a defensive state, but Huo Hai was still the main attacker.  Lu Shaoyu looked under the ring and nodded secretly. This Luo Tianyu finally realized it.  As the saying goes, hardness cannot last long and softness cannot be maintained.  Huo Hai's attack was like a bull or a tiger, fierce and unrivaled.  Although he has the crazy blood power to maintain, such overbearing attacks consume a lot of energy and cannot continue like this for a long time. Over time, he will eventually become exhausted and weak, and his strength will be beyond his capabilities.  And as long as Luo Tianyu can persist in defending, the later the opponent consumes more, the more he will gain the upper hand.  This is a protracted battle, whoever can persist to the end will win!  Luo Tianyu is already stronger than Huo Hai. He focuses on defense and dodge, but Huo Hai can't do anything to him.  "Luo Laogou, what kind of man are you when you shrink back? Do you want to be a coward all the time? Come and fight me head-on for three hundred rounds!" Huo Hai roared.  "Humph, you ignorant kid." Luo Tianyu sneered, still wandering around and not confronting Huo Hai head-on.  "If Huo Hai's skills stop here, the outcome will be decided." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  If Huo Hai had no backup plan, he would have consumed more than Luo Tianyu. If things continued like this, he would definitely be defeated.  The thought just flashed through Lu Shaoyu's mind, and suddenly, he saw Luo Tianyu's elbow seemed to pause slightly when he slapped a palm.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu was surprised in his heart. This sudden stagnation seemed to be slightly pulled by something. On the surface, it seemed extremely unobvious. Except for Luo Tianyu himself in the ring, it was probably felt by even Xuanyang in the stands.  The ancestor couldn’t see anything strange.  However, this subtle unnaturalness cannot escape Lu Shaoyu's eyes.  "Did you make a mistake?" Lu Shaoyu's eyes flashed. He had done a good job with his palm just now, but how could he fail for no reason???  When masters compete with each other, if there is a slight stagnation, the opponent will take advantage of them.  Luo Tianyu's palm strike just now was slightly unnatural, and he paused for a moment. Huo Hai immediately spotted the opportunity and punched three times in a row with his fists, forcing him to take several steps back.  Some doubts seemed to flash across Luo Tianyu's eyebrows, but then Huo Hai came over and attacked violently. No one allowed him to think more.  They fought for a while longer.  "Huh." Luo Tianyu whipped back and kicked out, and Huo Hai responded with a fist.  At this moment, Lu Shaoyu felt a very subtle fluctuation instantly spread to the ring. It seemed that an invisible hand pulled Luo Tianyu's leg, and his kicking leg was delayed in the air.  Although there is a short delay, when masters compete with each other, their mistakes can lead to thousands of miles of mistakes.  Luo Tianyu's foot did not kick Huo Hai, but Huo Hai's fist hit the former's calf.  "Bang bang!" There was a trembling cry. Although Luo Tianyu's leg was protected by profound energy, he was hit from the front and suffered serious injuries. After this brief change, Luo Tianyu lost his control. Huo Hai took advantage of the momentum to pursue.  Don't let him have a chance to breathe.  "Someone is up to something." Under the ring, Lu Shaoyu's pupils shrank. Others couldn't see the subtle fluctuation just now, but he could clearly sense it.  The fluctuation seemed to be a kind of spiritual thought or gravity. It pulled Luo Tianyu's feet, slowing down Luo Tianyu's attack.  "Who is it?" Lu Shaoyu turned his eyes to the stands on the other side of the Tiangang Gate, and saw Yang Tiangang sitting at the front calmly and calmly watching the battle on the ring, his expression unchanged at all.  "It's not him. If it were him, Patriarch Xuanyang would have discovered it long ago." Lu Shaoyu secretly guessed in his heart.  That person was obviously helping Huo Hai, and he was probably someone from the Tiangang Sect.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes scanned the people behind Yang Tiangang one by one, but he saw that those people's eyes were nervously paying attention to the situation on the ring, and no one behaved strangely.  After glancing back and forth three times, Lu Shaoyu finally locked his eyes on the girl behind Yang Tiangang "Is it her?!"  .  (If you think it’s a good read, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 99 Deception (Part 2)

    Lu Shaoyu stared at the girl.  She had her hands tucked into her sleeves and her eyes were calm, watching the fierce battle on the ring. She did not see Lu Shaoyu's gaze.  Among all the people in the Tiangang Sect, there are only two people that Lu Shaoyu cannot see through. One is Yang Tiangang, and the other is this girl in sky blue clothes.  Yang Tiangang’s cultivation level is much higher than that of Lu Shaoyu, so Lu Shaoyu cannot see through his cultivation level.  The cultivation level of this girl in blue was lower than Lu Shaoyu, but when Lu Shaoyu looked at her, he had a vague feeling.  There seemed to be something covering her body, preventing others from exploring her.  Among the many people in Tiangang Sect, this girl is the most suspicious if she is the one who tricked Huo Hai into helping him.  Lu Shaoyu stared at it for a while, then turned his head, not looking directly, but paying attention secretly with the corner of his eyes.  The girl has a keen reaction. If she feels that her eyes are looking at her, she may be alarmed and not help again.  The battle in the ring continued. Luo Tianyu was punched in the foot and was slightly injured. His movements were slightly inconvenient and his speed was slower, but he was still able to suppress Huo Hai and deal with him.  "Huhuhu" Huo Hai punched continuously, and red light shot out from his fist.  "Drink." Luo Tianyu hurriedly waved his palm to stop him.  And at this moment, another invisible wave surged towards the ring, violently pulling Luo Tianyu's hands.  "Bang bang bang." The speed of Luo Tianyu's palms suddenly slowed down. He could have blocked Huo Hai's attack but it slowed down. He was hit by Huo Hai's three punches at the same time. He staggered back, with bloodshot eyes overflowing from the corners of his mouth.  It showed a hint of panic and fear.  "I don't know what method the opponent used. His fists actually made his movements slow down in an instant. This is already the third time. If he continues like this, he will definitely lose." Luo Tianyu looked suspicious.  , secretly shocked in his heart.  He is the victim, so he will know immediately if his action is blocked.  The first time he was blocked, he thought it was an illusion. The second time he was blocked, his calf was slightly injured, which made him pay attention. But the third time, when the opponent punched, his hands actually felt blocked. In the end, he was unable to guard against it and hit three times in a row.  fist.  If the mysterious defense had not been activated in time, the internal organs would have been damaged long ago.  "What kind of skills has he practiced that are so weird?" Luo Tianyu secretly asked.  With the ancestor watching from above, it was impossible for people outside to help secretly, so he did not consider the reason as someone cheating outside the ring, but attributed these abnormal situations to the strange skills practiced by the opponent.  for the sake of.  Seeing Elder Luo being injured, everyone in the ring exclaimed. They didn't have Lu Shaoyu's eyesight, so they couldn't see anything unusual. They just felt that Elder Luo Tianyu was hit and his strength was no match for Huo Hai's.  And Patriarch Xuanyang in the stands also didn’t feel anything strange. His face was as dark as water and his brows were lightly furrowed.  He found that every critical moment, his disciples would slip up and make inexplicable mistakes, putting himself in danger several times.  "Tianyuwhat happened today?" Patriarch Xuanyang felt very unhappy.  If Luo Tianyu can't defeat this kid from Tiangang Sect, once the normal competition returns, who among the elders under fifty years old will be his opponent?  If we don’t kill him now and keep him to continue participating in the competition, Xuanyang Sect will definitely lose this competition.  Therefore, Patriarch Xuanyang now only hopes that Luo Tianyu can take this opportunity to kill the opponent. Even if he cannot kill him, he will seriously injure him so that he cannot continue to compete.  However, for some reason Luo Tianyu kept making mistakes today, and Patriarch Xuanyang felt anxious and helpless.  "It is indeed her." Lu Shaoyu has been paying attention to the girl's actions. When the invisible wave surges out, he can clearly sense that this wave is emanating from the girl. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The girl's fingers in her sleeves were pinching slightly, as if she was performing a skill.  Lu Shaoyu could also vaguely guess that this invisible wave should belong to the category of spiritual thoughts.  Her cultivation level is the acquired state, and she should not be able to release her spiritual consciousness to the outside world, but there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Some people are born with strong souls. Even if their cultivation level is not high, their spiritual thoughts can be released. Such people  , as long as you practice diligently, if there are no accidents, your future achievements will generally not be too low.  There is another type of people whose souls have mutated.  Their souls are different from others. They have no restrictions and can be released from the body at any time. If they can be properly utilized and exercised, they can become very powerful.  The girl in front of me probably belongs to the latter, a person whose soul has mutated.  Therefore, with his acquired cultivation level, he could release his spiritual thoughts and help Huo Hai in the ring.  "Haha, no wonder Yang TianHe dared to directly propose a life-and-death battle. It turned out that he had such a trump card on his side.  If there are no accidents, it is estimated that Huo Hai won this competition.  He is a mid-stage Xiantian realm warrior with crazy blood skills, which is comparable to late-stage Xiantian realm warriors. In the ring, among the Xiantian warriors under the age of fifty, who is his opponent?  It is estimated that Xuanyang Sect will suffer a big loss in this competition.  " Lu Shaoyu thought to himself. Although he knew that the other party was cheating, Lu Shaoyu had no intention of revealing it. The victory or defeat of the Xuanyang Sect had nothing to do with him. Anyway, even if the Xuanyang Sect failed, half of the territory would be left, at least for the next few decades.  Years later, this sect will not decline, and I can still live peacefully in the sect. As for what will happen in a few decades, who knows, I will probably leave here and go to the outside world.  Whether it is destroyed or not, what does it have to do with him? Lu Shaoyu never thought of staying in the Xuanyang Sect forever from the beginning, so he had no sense of belonging to the Xuanyang Sect. He just regarded it as his temporary habitat.  It’s just a place to live. In the arena, the battle is coming to an end. There is a person with a mutated soul secretly helping Huo Hai win, but Luo Tianyu makes mistakes for a while.  "Huo Hai punched Luo Tianyu in the chest again. Only a few clicks were heard, which was the sound of the sternum breaking. Luo Tianyu spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards. Half of his body was thrown out of the ring, and he was about to fall.  The audience was defeated. Huo Hai stepped forward, grabbed his ankles with both hands, and pulled back violently.  "Luo Tianyu returned to the ring, and with a bang, he fell heavily on the ring like a dead fish. "Pfft.  " Huo Hai rushed forward and stepped on Luo Tianyu's knee. Luo Tianyu's leg immediately deformed, and there was a sound of bones breaking. Huo Hai did not let him go. With one step, his feet kicked out in succession, and again  Several kicks hit Luo Tianyu's chest, waist and ribs, and kicked him away. Seeing Luo Tianyu flying up, Huo Hai's eyes flashed with cruel revenge.  He knocked Luo Tianyu, who was flying in the air, to the ground with several consecutive kicks. Before everyone could recover, Luo Tianyu's chest was already dented and his bones were broken.  There was blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and he was lying on the ring like a dead dog. But Huo Hai had no intention of letting him die happily. He wanted to slowly torture this enemy who had made him suffer so much, with a grin on his face and one foot.  Slowly exerting force on Luo Tianyu's chest. "Ah~" Luo Tianyu let out a scream. The disciples in the arena were shocked and yelled, but Huo Haili ignored it, sneered, and slowly increased the strength of his feet.  " In the stands, Patriarch Xuanyang finally couldn't stand it anymore. He stood up angrily and shouted angrily. (Thanks to Xiaohao-xhsh for the generous reward. Thank you! If you like it, please don't forget to collect it and recommend it.  Ah. Thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 100 Spiritual Mind Master

    "Stop!" Patriarch Xuanyang suddenly stood up and shouted.  This loud shout sounded like thunder, and everyone felt their ears buzzing.  Huo Hai turned his head and stared at him coldly. There was no trace of awe in his eyes, but a hint of provocation. His foot still stepped on Luo Tianyu's chest and did not move away.  "Haha, old ghost Xuanyang, why are you roaring so suddenly?" Yang Tiangang smiled coldly.  Ancestor Xuanyang snorted angrily: "Humph, the victory has been decided, there is no need to fight again." Yang Tiangang sneered again and again and said: "Tsk tsk, old ghost Xuanyang, are you really confused or do you pretend to be ignorant? We agreed before the game that before the game,  There is only life and death, no victory or defeat. No one leaves the arena, and no one dies, so how can we determine victory or defeat?" "You" Ancestor Xuanyang was furious.  "Haha, are you ready to admit defeat? Twenty-four cities and three thousand low-grade Xuanling stones, are you ready?" Yang Tiangang said in a strange tone.  Ancestor Xuanyang was stunned for a moment by what he said. The other party had a warrior whose strength was equivalent to that of a late-stage Xiantian realm. In any case, his winning rate in this competition was already very slim.  But after all, I am not willing to lose like this.  But if he doesn't admit defeat, Luo Tianyu will die in the opponent's hands.  At the moment when he hesitated, Huo Hai bent down, picked up Luo Tianyu by his neck, and lifted him up.  Luo Tianyu was hit several times in a row. At this time, he was as angry as a gossamer, like a broken leather bag, and his hands and feet were hanging down limply.  "Luo Laogou, you have already had this day." Huo Hai sneered and said in a ferocious voice, "But don't worry, today next year will definitely not be your death wish. I will not kill you so easily. I will let you  Suffering the pain of being cut into pieces by a thousand cuts, suffering day and night, spending the rest of your life in pain" Huo Hai's voice spread to everyone's ears like a devil, and everyone trembled unconsciously.  But at this moment, Luo Tianyu's eyes, which had been weakly closed, suddenly opened.  A crazy and ferocious color suddenly shot out from his eyes, and a hoarse and low roar came from the pinched throat: "Go to hell!" A palm, full of strength, struck Huo Hai's chest.   "Be careful!" This sudden change occurred. Above the stands, Yang Tiangang and others exclaimed in unison.  When Luo Tianyu opened his eyes, Huo Hai himself was also alert.  He squeezed hard with his hand, and then quickly threw Luo Tianyu away.  But——it happened suddenly, but it was too late!  No one could have imagined that Luo Tianyu would actually fight to the death. This palm contained all the power of his body!  With all the power of a late Xiantian realm warrior, one can imagine how powerful it is. Before Huo Hai could fully react, this palm had already hit his chest hard.  "Bang!" "Crack!" Huo Hai's chest sank instantly, and pieces of internal organs mixed with blood spurted out. His body was also thrown backwards by the force of this palm!  Luo Tianyu's throat was also shattered into powder by Huo Hai's pinch, and his body was thrown backwards to the other side.  "Crack." "Crack." The two fell outside the ring one after another.  Yang Tiangang took a step forward and rushed towards Huo Hai, only to see that his chest had reached his back. With the force of Luo Tianyu's palm, Huo Hai's sternum and internal organs were slapped together until they were inseparable.  At this time, Huo Hai was already breathing in and out of breath. Even if Daluo Jinxian descended to earth, he might not be able to save him.  Yang Tiangang’s face turned cold instantly.  Patriarch Xuanyang glanced at Luo Tianyu who was flying upside down, but did not rush down.  He knew that it was impossible to revive Luo Tianyu, whose throat was crushed.  He glanced at the gloomy-looking Yang Tiangang and Huo Hai, whose chest and back were stuck together and was about to die, and suddenly burst out laughing: "Haha, haha, well done, Tianyu Dou'er, you really didn't disappoint me.  " Using a warrior in the late stage of the Xiantian realm to replace the opponent with a genius disciple whose cultivation is only in the middle stage of the Xiantian stage but whose strength has reached the late stage of the Xiantian stage. This competition is not a loss!  Although they both died together, Luo Tianyu turned the situation around and made Patriarch Xuanyang's depressed mood disappear.  Patriarch Xuanyang’s voice sounded extremely ironic to Yang Tiangang’s ears.  Yang Tiangang turned his head angrily and glared at him.  Old God Xuanyang showed no fear. He opened his eyes and stared back. He raised the corners of his eyes and shouted provocatively: "What, you want to hit me? Come on! Why don't we make some gestures too." Yang Tiangang snorted and said:  "Okay! Okay! Okay!" After saying three good words in a row, his voice turned cold and he said: "Let's continue the competition.""Come just come, whoever is afraid of whom!" Patriarch Xuanyang said.  The bodies of Huo Hai and Luo Tianyu have been collected by people from the two factions, and the blood stains on the ring have also been cleaned up.  "An Yun, go ahead." Yang Tiangang turned to the girl behind him and said.  "Yes, Dad!" The girl nodded, calling Yang Tiangang not Master, but Dad.  "This girl is actually Yang Tiangang's daughter?" The girl's voice was clear and loud, and it spread far away. Many people could hear it clearly. Everyone was shocked and talked about it in private.  Lu Shaoyu was also slightly stunned, but he didn't show too much surprise.  "When did this old ghost Tiangang have such a beautiful daughter?" Hearing the girl's voice, ancestor Xuanyang was also surprised.  He had always paid attention to collecting information about this sworn enemy, but he had never heard that he had a wife or children.  "This old ghost and old tree is blooming? After giving birth to such a beautiful daughter, it is really a bad bamboo that produces good bamboo shoots." Ancestor Xuanyang sighed.  Yang Anyun picked up the hem of his clothes and walked down from the stands, like a blue butterfly flying among the flowers. His figure was graceful and slender, and he landed on the ring in the blink of an eye.  "Old ghost Xuanyang, this timewho are you going to send to the stage?" Yang Tiangang stared at the ancestor Xuanyang and said coldly.  Ancestor Xuanyang’s eyes flickered, and a ray of light like a flame flashed in his pupils. He was obviously looking at the girl on the ring seriously.  There was a strange feeling about this girl, as if there was a layer of looming mist, and even he couldn't see through the other person's cultivation.  From the outside, this girl is just a warrior in the middle stage of the acquired world, but in her body, Patriarch Xuanyang felt a feeling that he could not see clearly.  At first, he only glanced at her briefly and didn't pay much attention to her, but since he heard that she was Yang Tiangang's daughter, he paid special attention to this girl.  But the more he looked at it, the more strange he found this girl.  After lowering his head and thinking for a moment, Patriarch Xuanyang turned around and said, "Xingzhi, come on." "Yes." He Xingzhi nodded, jumped in the air, flew out, and landed steadily on the ring.  "Zheng!" He Xingzhi pulled out the long sword and held it in his right hand. In his left hand, he took out several flying knives.  “Girl, I’m going to fuck you!” He Xingzhi said with a salute.  Although the other party was a little girl, he did not dare to be careless at all.  After all, the other party is Yang Tiangang's daughter. Who knows if she has any hidden treasures or trump cards?  "Well, come on." Yang Anyun's crisp voice came out with his fingers like jade green onions.  He Xingzhi hesitated for a moment, looked at the other party strangely, and said to himself: "Does she want to fight me with bare hands?" As he thought in his mind, the three flying knives on his left hand had already been taken out!  "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Three flying knives passed through three rays of cold light and flew towards the girl's face.  Since you don’t know the other party’s situation, let’s test it first before talking.  The three flying knives used 30% of He Xingzhi's skill, aiming to test the opponent's strength.  The flying knife flashed three white lights in mid-air, and came to the girl in the blink of an eye, less than a foot away from her face.  Yang Anyun remained motionless, showing no intention to dodge or take action.  Everyone was astonished, seeing that the three flying knives were less than a foot away from her face.  "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this moment, Yang Anjun's eyes widened. The three flying knives that were close at hand seemed to be pulled by an invisible force and suddenly turned in the direction.  He Xingzhi flew away upside down.  "Spiritual Master!" In the stands, Patriarch Xuanyang suddenly stood up and exclaimed. ?… .  (If you like it, please don’t forget to collect and recommend it. There are a few recommendation votes. Please vote if you have one. It will be wasted if you don’t use it today. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 101 Rushing onto the field

    The three flying knives that were fired at him turned around when they were less than a foot away from the girl, and shot towards He Xingzhi rapidly.  Everyone under the ring was stunned by this strange situation.  Ancestor Xuanyang was well-informed, so he recognized him at a glance. He suddenly stood up and exclaimed: "Shen Nian Master!"  Warriors are much more powerful. They can release their spiritual thoughts and use them to control things from a distance and attack.  The strength of spiritual masters cannot be divided by the level of normal warriors. Their strength does not come from their cultivation, but from their mutated souls.  Spirits control items to attack, with unpredictable directions and tricky angles. Their attack range is in all directions. You don't know which side their attacks will suddenly appear. Moreover, their attack speed is unparalleled, making it impossible to guard against them.  A spiritual master whose strength is only that of an acquired-tian warrior can release his soul and instantly defeat an innate-realm warrior. Such a thing is no joke at all!  Therefore, the attack power of the spiritual master cannot be measured according to the ordinary warrior level.  However, the number of spiritual masters is very rare, and among a hundred thousand warriors, it may be difficult to find a person with a mutated soul.  And the girl in front of him turned out to be a mysterious and powerful telepathic master. Fortunately, it was Patriarch Xuanyang, an old ghost who had lived for nearly three hundred years. He couldn't help but lost his composure and screamed in surprise.  Although Patriarch Xuanyang’s voice was small, it was still heard by many people in the quiet square.  "What a spiritual master?" "Is this girl a spiritual master?" "A person with a powerful spiritual soul in the legend?" "How is it possible" "" There was a lot of discussion under the ring.  Many people know that there are spiritual masters, but that is all knowledge obtained from books. They are ordinary characters in legends. In the entire Xuanyang Sect, even the ancestor of Xuanyang has never really seen a spiritual master.  .  But the girl in front of you can control the flying knife without taking any action. This is completely consistent with the spiritual master introduced in the book. How can everyone not be surprised?  In the stands, Yang Tiangang had a proud smile on his lips. He seemed happy to see the surprised faces around him.  The screams around the ring were getting louder and louder, but He Xingzhi, who was locked in a hard fight on the ring, had no time to care.  The three flying knives that flew back were faster than when they were thrown out.  Like lightning, the finished glyphs shot out.  When He Xingzhi heard his ancestor calling out the spiritual master, he knew something was wrong and it was beyond his expectation.  At this moment, there was no time to think too much. Three flying knives were approaching, and he had to quickly retreat and dodge. The long sword in his hand suddenly turned around and shed a piece of white light.  "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!" The three flying knives that flew inward were shot away.  He Xingzhi's eyes narrowed, and after swatting three flying knives away, he stepped out again, his body swept quickly, and he rushed towards Yang Anyun.  The opponent is a telepathic master, and close combat is her weak point. As long as you can get close to her, you can have a chance of winning. If the opponent pulls away from her, you will only get beaten.  "Moreover, the flying knife can no longer be used, otherwise it will just become the opponent's weapon. The only thing that can be used now is the long sword in his hand.  "We must fight quickly. The longer we delay, the worse it will be for ourselves." He Xingzhi thought to himself, his speed reached its limit. The distance between him and Yang Anyun was only about three feet, and he came to the latter in a few steps.  Without thinking, he stabbed the opponent's throat with the long sword in his hand.  And at this moment, a strong wind sounded behind his head, and three sharp weapons were shot at a faster speed.  He Xingzhi knew without guessing that the three flying knives flying behind his head were the three flying knives that he had just knocked away.  But at this moment, the speed of these three flying knives is faster. If you don't dodge, your sword may not have pierced the opponent's body. I'm afraid these three flying knives have already pierced the back of your head.  Gritting his teeth fiercely, He Xingzhi turned to one side and dodged to the side. The long sword turned and pointed towards the three flying swords one after another.  "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" The three flying knives were once again shot away.  But during this slight hesitation, Yang Anyun stepped sideways, swept back, and retreated.  , She stepped back and waved her hands.  On the palm of the hand, a large handful of silver-white cow hair needles appeared.  There are hundreds or even thousands of these tiny needles.  A charming smile appeared at the corner of Yang Anyun's mouth, and she yelled: "Go!" The silver needle spilled from his hand suddenly turned into raindrops flying in the sky, and quickly rolled towards He Xingzhi.  "This girl's soul is not weak, she can actually control so many fine needles at once"?" Under the ring, Lu Shaoyu was amazed in his heart. The fine needles shot out, like bees coming out of the nest, making a sharp sting of "sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss."  Quick, there is no time to dodge at this time. "Whoosh!"  Whoosh!  " He Xingzhi said nothing, and the sword light flickered, and a heavy sword light surged out like a wave, forming a sword cocoon made of sword light outside his body, protecting his body from the wind and rain. "Ding ding ding ding  "Ding, ding" The silver needle hit the sword light and was immediately bounced away by the sword light, causing fine needles to fly all over the sky. But the next moment, the silver needles that splashed away once again rose up under the control of the girl's soul, and continued  It turned into tiny white lights and rushed towards the cocoon of sword light. "Ding, ding, ding, ding" The sound of stabs was heard endlessly. The thin needles quickly rotated around He Xingzhi, impacted, bounced, landed and then flew up again.  , rotation, impact, bounce, landing It's like a continuous cycle! The silver needle attacks from all directions, He Xingzhi can only defend and cannot move at all. "We are going to lose."  " Lu Shaoyu sighed. The girl's soul is powerful and can control long-range attacks with thin needles. He Xingzhi now has a problem even with defense, let alone attack. It is impossible to maintain this for a long time. Sure enough, after another moment, he quickly rotated and swung his sword.  He Xingzhi was finally penetrated by the sword light shield and pierced his arm. He let out a slight cry and was injured, and his speed slowed down a little in this brief moment.  A dozen silver needles penetrated the sword light layer and were nailed to He Xingzhi's right arm. "Ah~" A dozen fine needles penetrated into the arm and penetrated into the bones. He Xingzhi screamed and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.  The sword light surrounding his body disappeared immediately, and countless thin needles flew in! Puff, puff, puff Thick needles as dense as raindrops penetrated He Xingzhi's body, and blood flew everywhere in just a few seconds.  Yan Ran became a bloody man. “Master!  !  !  " At the edge of the ring, Lu Yuan saw his master being stabbed into a bloody man by countless fine needles. His expression changed and he immediately lost control. After exclaiming, he suddenly jumped onto the ring several feet high and rushed towards Yang Anyun.  . . . (Thanks to Lianyu Xinlan for the reward. There are a few recommendation votes. If you think it’s okay, please vote with your fingers. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 102 Forced Battle

    Although He Xingzhi is usually a little strict, he is very kind to Lu Yuan. He takes care of him in every possible way and is considerate.  The two are both master and apprentice, but also like father and son, and their relationship is extremely close.  Seeing his master being pierced by thousands of needles, Lu Yuan's eyes instantly turned red. He didn't care that it was now a competition in the ring, and rushed forward, rushing towards Yang Anyun and trying to fight her.  This incident happened suddenly. Everyone’s eyes were fixed on the competition on the ring, and Lu Yuan was not seen at all.  Although Lu Shaoyu was standing next to Lu Yuan, he did not expect that this guy would be so impulsive and jump directly onto the ring without a word.  "Be careful!" Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, then quickly came to his senses, took a step forward, and rushed to the ring, trying to catch Lu Yuan.  Yang Anyun’s soul is powerful, and she could sense it when Lu Yuan rushed onto the ring.  She frowned slightly and waved her fingers without looking back, but she saw three thin silver needles flying out of He Xingzhi's body, turned around, and flew towards Lu Yuan with a "ssssssss".  These tiny needles are extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye.  Moreover, its direction was actually towards Lu Yuan's temple, throat and left chest.  If any vital part is stabbed, Lu Yuan will definitely die!  How vicious!  Lu Shaoyu’s eyes flashed sharply, Lu Yuan was his friend, and he would never be allowed to be killed in front of his eyes.  Without saying a word, he rushed forward.  Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon!  The speed increased suddenly and he rushed to Lu Yuan's side in an instant.  The left palm quickly pulled Lu Yuan's collar and pulled him back, and then the right palm flew out with a "whoosh", leaving a phantom light of the palm, and swatted at the three thin needles!  Whoops!  call out!  call out!  Three extremely fast thin needles were instantly caught in Lu Shaoyu's hand.  Lu Shaoyu curled his lips and snorted softly: "Give it back!" As the voice fell, the three fine needles in his right hand quickly swung towards Yang Anyun, and they also hit her temple, throat and left chest.  "Huh?" Yang Anyun was shocked. Although she didn't look back, the three thin needles and the two figures behind her could still be clearly sensed by her soul. When the figure who finally rushed to the stage rushed towards her,  The three thin needles he controlled were held in his hand, and his soul was forcibly peeled off the needles at this moment.  In just a brief moment, those three needles were no longer under the control of my soul!  Whoops!  call out!  call out!  The three thin needles that were thrown backward by Lu Shaoyu headed towards Yang Anyun at a faster speed!  "Hmph!" Yang Anyun snorted coldly. Although the three fine needles were fast, they were far less sensitive than his own soul. Under his own soul, these fine needles appeared every detail.  "Turn!" She secretly thought in her heart, parting with a ray of soul desire to continue to control the three silver needles and turning her head, but the next moment, her face suddenly changed in shock - "What? Can't control it?" She became heavy,  When a ray of desire from his own soul was about to attach itself to the thin needle, it was bounced away by an unknown force.  Whoops!  call out!  call out!  Three thin needles arrived in the blink of an eye, and she could no longer think about it.  "Go." She shouted coldly, and three other thin needles flew out from He Xingzhi's body, hitting the silver needle that was rushing towards him.  "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" In mid-air, six silver-white thin needles collided respectively, making three crisp sounds of ding, ding, ding, and falling onto the black iron ring at the same time.  The attacks of the two men were extremely swift. Before anyone else noticed that the two men had made a move, they heard the sound of six thin needles falling to the ground.  Yang Anyun had already turned around and looked at Lu Shaoyu. After being slightly stunned, he then looked at the latter curiously.  "Hoo!" "Hoo!" At this time, two figures quickly rushed to the ring and blocked Lu Yuan and Lu Shaoyu.  These two people were the two referees of Xuanyang Sect and Tiangang Sect.  "Don't harass the game, get down! Otherwise, shoot without mercy!" The elder of Tiangang Gate said coldly.  Lu Shaoyu took the opportunity to pull Lu Yuan and said: "Quick, we are still competing now, don't be impulsive! Let's get down quickly." "But" Lu Yuan looked at the blood-covered master on the ring and said, "Master  He" Lu Shaoyu didn't listen to what he continued to say, so he took his arm and dragged him away from the ring.  "Wait!" At this moment, Yang Anyun's crisp voice suddenly came.  The two stopped and looked back in shock.  The two referees on the stage and everyone below the ring also looked at her, wondering why she was preventing Lu Shaoyu and Lu Shaoyu from leaving the stage.? meaning.  Yang Anyun approached He Xingzhi, whose whole body had been pricked with blood. With a move of his hand, those silver-white needles flew out of his body without a trace of blood, and landed on his jade palm.  Immediately, she kicked He Xingzhi's body off the ring with her toes. Then she turned her head leisurely, stared at Lu Shaoyu, and said lightly: "Since you two came to the stage to challenge me, why are you in such a hurry?  Are you in a hurry to step down?" Upon hearing this, Lu Shaoyu's face was startled, and he vaguely guessed her intention.  But Lu Yuan and others didn't understand what she meant, and looked at her with confusion in their eyes.  Yang Anyun said: "That man was defeated by me, so you go on stage, naturally ready to challenge me. Seeing that you are less than fifty years old, you do not violate the rules of the competition, and you are fully qualified to challenge me. " On the stage,  It’s only about life and death, not victory or defeat. Why are you stepping down before the fight?” From then on, her eyes were fixed on Lu Shaoyu, as if Lu Shaoyu had just wiped away her hand on the fine needle.  The power of the soul made her realize that the young man in front of her was not simple.  "Iwe" Lu Yuan had recovered from his impulsiveness and was speechless after hearing Yang Anyun's words.  "Now let's continue the competition. If you don't want to be accidentally injured, please leave quickly." Yang Anyun ignored Lu Yuan and turned to the two referees.  The two referees looked at each other with doubts in their eyes, wondering what she meant.  Anyone with a discerning eye knows that these two teenagers rushed to the ring on impulse and had no intention of challenging. Even if it was a challenge, it would not be their turn to go on stage for these two little boys who are not even as strong as the acquired realm.  What’s her purpose in not letting these two people leave?  Lu Shaoyu naturally knew that his claw just revealed his strength. This woman was obviously here for him.  His eyes flashed, and he suddenly said: "We just broke into the ring unintentionally. We have no intention of challenging. Let's take our leave." With that, he took Lu Yuan's arm and rushed down the ring. ??????????? Even if you admit defeat after leaving the ring, the other party will have no reason to continue to pester you.  "It's not that easy to leave!" Yang Anyun seemed to have expected it. The silver needle in his hand suddenly shot out, bypassing the two inexplicable referees, and stabbed Lu Shaoyu and Lu Yuan.  Looking at the rapidly approaching needle, Lu Shaoyu was startled, knowing that he might not be able to leave this arena without a fight. Since his strength has been exposed, he should be exposed a little more.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????:???????????????:?????????????:?????????????? Use your palms to throw Lu Yuan under the ring, then quickly turned around, raised your hand, and a gravitational force surged out from your palms, rushing towards the thin needle that was flying towards you ?? .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 103 Secret Attack

    In the stands, Patriarch Xuanyang had no intention of stopping Yang Anyun from suddenly attacking Lu Shaoyu during the fight between the two.  He also stared closely at Lu Shaoyu.  Just now, Lu Shaoyu caught Yang Anyun's three quick needles and fought back with them. Although he avoided the eyes of other people, how could he escape his eyes?  Although I don’t know who this disciple in gray is, he seems to be able to fight with the daughter of the old ghost Tiangang.  Therefore, Patriarch Xuanyang decided to take a wait-and-see attitude.  At this time in the ring, thousands of fine needles bypassed the two referees and screamed towards Lu Shaoyu.  After Lu Shaoyu pushed Lu Yuan away from the ring, he suddenly turned around and slapped his hand, and the gravity technique surged out from his hand and hit the thin needle that was flying towards him in a hurry!  “Pa, pa, pa…” “Ding, ding, ding…” The rapidly flying thin needles seemed to be blocked by a strong wind, and fell to the ground one after another, making a tinkling sound.  Yang Anyun's complexion changed slightly. Just now, she felt a force forcefully driving her spiritual thoughts away from the needle. The thin needle she controlled no longer obeyed her orders at this moment.  "Get up." Yang Anyun shouted softly in his heart. With a move of his hands, a spiritual thought came out, rolled up the thin needle that fell on the ground, and continued to shoot at Lu Shaoyu.  The thin needles she released earlier were shot at Lu Shaoyu from the same direction, so they were slapped down by the opponent's palm. But at this time, the directions of the thin needles she controlled were scattered and surrounded from all directions.  It is estimated that Lu Shaoyu's palm will never be able to capture all the fine needles.  Lu Shaoyu’s expression also became solemn.  His own gravity technique can break up the opponent's spiritual thoughts attached to the thin needles, but the attack range is not large, and he cannot knock down all the thin needles at once from all directions.  "Moreover, he has already performed too well and has begun to attract the attention of others. If he shows greater strength again, I am afraid that even if he wins, there will be a lot of troubles in the future.  At the very least, Zongli can’t escape being the focus of attention!  Lu Shaoyu's eyes flickered, and he was thinking about the method quickly. Suddenly, he saw the three flying knives falling on the ground not far away, and his mind moved, and he suddenly had an idea.  "Huhuhu" Lu Shaoyu clapped his palms quickly, and a force of gravity surged out from his palms, opening a gap in the circle formed by the fine needles. He swept his body and rushed out of the gap.  "Want to leave?" Yang Anyun shouted coldly, clasping his palms together, more spiritual thoughts came to him, controlling these thin needles, and chased Lu Shaoyu at a faster speed.  Lu Shaoyu is extremely fast. He has already used the Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon. Although he deliberately looks clumsy and unfamiliar, his speed is also extraordinary.  He did not run towards Yang Anyun, but circled around the ring.  Yang Anyun frowned slightly, not knowing what he meant, but her thin needle had already caught up with him. With a thought, the thin needle was faster!  "Huhu!" Lu Shaoyu clapped his hands backwards twice, knocking down a bunch of fine needles.  These thin needles had been arranged in a row because they were chasing Lu Shaoyu, so under this palm, all those who were chasing him fell down.  "So that's it!" Yang Anyun thought to himself.  Because the fine needles are controlled to chase each other, the fine needles may be faster or slower, and they will eventually be arranged in the same straight line, and the attack range will change from large to small.  It turns out that the other party had this idea!  Seeing through Lu Shaoyu's plan, Yang Anyun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, changed his hands, and divided his spiritual thoughts into two parts. One part continued to pursue Lu Shaoyu, and the other part went around from the other side, hoping to intercept him in front.  The spiritual thoughts are divided into two strands, and the mind is divided into two purposes, which puts great pressure on the perpetrator.  An imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of Lu Shaoyu's mouth.  If the opponent separates his spiritual thoughts and pays attention to two things, his defense awareness will become much weaker.  "Go!" Lu Shaoyu made a light stroke with his palm and said softly.  An invisible force of gravity was quietly released, along the edge of the ring, to the other corner of the ring, circled the three throwing knives and placed them quietly on the ring.  These three flying knives were too heavy to control, and Yang Anyun's soul was not flexible enough to control them, so after releasing the fine needle, she stopped using it and let it sit quietly on the ring.  The range that Lu Shaoyu's gravity technique can control is only about five feet. In addition to distracting Yang Anyun's attention when he ran away just now, his other main purpose was to unknowingly get close to the three swords.  At this time, the distance between him and the flying knives was less than three feet. The gravity technique surged in and immediately rolled up the three flying knives. With his secret shout, the three flying knives swooped towards Yang Anyun from behind.  .  Whoops!  call out!  call out!  Three flying knives flew through the air.  Yang Anyun’s mindDon't control the two strands of thin needles, and you don't know that there are flying knives approaching behind you.  Lu Shaoyu's sneak attack was about to succeed.  "Jun'er, be careful!" In the stands, Yang Tiangang saw three flying knives suddenly rising, and his expression changed. He knew that his daughter was concentrating on controlling the two flying needles at this time, and had no idea that there was a sneak attack from the flying knives behind her. Huo Ran  Standing up, he suddenly shouted a reminder.  He himself had already rushed towards the ring, and punched in the air from a distance.  "Hoo!" I saw a column of air like rain coiling away from his fist, bombarding the three flying knives like a stream of light.  When Lu Shaoyu quickly controlled the three flying knives to rise, Mr. Xuanyang suddenly stood up and said in a trembling voice: "Hehe is also a spiritual master?!" When Yang Tiangang rushed down the ring in one step, Mr. Xuanyang  Zu's eyes flashed, and he rushed out at the same time. His fists roared, and a hot energy suddenly hit the back of Yang Tiangang's head, shouting: "Old ghost Tiangang, you broke the rules of the game!" Both of them are warriors in the Reborn Realm.  , taking action only in an instant.  Yang Tiangang seemed to be on guard for a long time. Without looking back, he turned his arm and punched backwards, hitting Patriarch Xuanyang's fist with all his strength.  "Boom!" In the sky above the ring, the energy collided, and a loud explosion broke out.  In this moment of hesitation, two figures have fallen onto the ring.  Ancestor Xuanyang stood in front of Lu Shaoyu, circled his sleeves, and shot down all the fine needles that controlled Yang Anyun's soul around him.  This change happened very quickly. Two warriors from the Reborn Realm suddenly took action without any warning.  Yang Anyun was still controlling the flying needle wholeheartedly to besiege Lu Shaoyu, but the two people suddenly stood in front of him, and the flying needle controlled by his soul also lost contact at this time.  "Father, this" Yang Anyun was stunned. Inexplicably, she didn't know why her father suddenly took action.  "Ping!" "Ping!" "Ping!" The three flying knives blasted away by Yang Tiangang didn't fall to the ground until now, hitting the black iron ring and making three metallic collision sounds.  Yang Anyun quickly turned his head and looked at the three flying knives that landed on the ground. He was stunned for a long time. Then he seemed to realize something and his face turned pale. Dou Ran turned his head and stared at Lu Shaoyu with a look on his face.  The look of disbelief, but the eyes were full of panic: "Youare you also a spiritual master?"   (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to bookmark and recommend it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 104 Personal Disciple

    Lu Shaoyu did not answer Yang Anyun's question. He just stood quietly on the ring and remained silent.  He knew that if he used gravity to attract flying knives to attack Yang Anyun, Yang Tiangang would never watch his beloved daughter being killed and would definitely rush down to stop him.  When the time comes, Patriarch Xuanyang will naturally follow.  His purpose is to lure the two old ghosts down, and it will be up to them to solve the rest.  It is estimated that this competition should have ended here, and he has only used gravity since then, giving outsiders the illusion that he is just a spiritual master and has not fully exposed his strength.  So he is not worried about what his ancestor will do to him afterwards. The most likely thing is that he will accept him as his disciple.  Because spiritual masters are very rare, each spiritual master will have high achievements in the future.  Patriarch Xuanyang would not let a genius disciple of a spiritual master go unaccepted.  Seeing that Lu Shaoyu didn't answer, Yang Anyun became more certain that he was a spiritual master.  Although she almost died in his sneak attack, she did not feel resentful towards Lu Shaoyu, but felt scared.  This person is too scheming!  He did not reveal his identity as a telepathic master in advance, deliberately diverting his attention, and then made a surprise attack.  If my father hadn't taken action, I'm afraid the whole boat would have turned upside down this time.  This kid is so scary!  Yang Anyun was still frightened.  Yang Tiangang also stared at Lu Shaoyu. He was silent, his eyes were extremely complicated, and he didn't know what he was thinking.  ……………… Patriarch Xuanyang was also looking at Lu Shaoyu at this time, but unlike Yang Tiangang and his daughter, his eyes were full of joy and admiration, as if he was looking at a treasure.  This child turned out to be a spiritual master. He had been hiding in his sect and he didn't even notice it.  If it weren't for this unexpected competition, I might have missed out on a talented disciple.  There is only one spiritual master among warriors, and every spiritual master is an outstanding warrior.  If you teach well, your future achievements will be limitless.  He has lived for three hundred years and is about to reach the end of his life. However, among the many disciples, all of them have mediocre qualifications, and no one can shoulder the great responsibility of this sect.  Having no successor has always been his worry.  He knew very clearly that after a hundred years, there would be no warriors from the Rebirth Realm in the sect, and the Xuanyang Sect that he had worked so hard to establish would probably be annexed by others in a few years.  This is the situation he least wants to see, so he has been looking for outstanding disciples, hoping that someone can inherit his mantle.  But, how can it be said that there are outstanding disciples?  Therefore, he has never found a suitable candidate.  Now, a gray-clothed disciple in his sect turned out to be a spiritual master with a mutated soul. How could he not be happy about this?  At this time, he no longer cares about Lu Shaoyu hiding his identity.  In his eyes, this child is a treasure.  Ancestor Xuanyang looked Lu Shaoyu up and down, wishing he could see through it. The sight made Lu Shaoyu's skin crawl all over, then he slowly turned his head, his eyes became cold at this moment, stared at Yang Tiangang, and said coldly:  "Old Ghost Tiangang, it was you who broke the rules of the competition first. How do you calculate this?" Patriarch Tiangang snorted, looked back at his daughter beside him, and said calmly: "We will admit defeat in this competition, two  Fourteen cities and three thousand low-grade Xuanling stones, I will deliver them on time." "Uh" Ancestor Xuanyang's eyes widened, as if he couldn't believe his ears.  He originally thought that the other party would deny it in every possible way and find all kinds of excuses to defend, but he never expected that the other party would admit defeat and do so simply and directly without any delay.  "Youare you sure you really want to admit defeat?" Ancestor Xuanyang looked at Yang Tiangang and asked in shock.  Yang Tiangang glanced at him and hummed: "Humph, I, Yang Tiangang, keep my word. If we lose, we lose. Compared with my daughter's life, let alone twenty-four cities, even the entire Tiangang  I don’t care about the door.” After Yang Tiangang finished speaking, he turned to Yang Anyun and said, “Let’s go.” He strode towards the bottom of the ring.  Yang Anyun nodded and nodded, glanced at Lu Shaoyu, with a hint of curiosity and complexity in his eyes, then turned around and followed Yang Tiangang out of the ring.  The people from Tiangang Sect also came down from the stands and followed Yang Tiangang directly down the peak to leave. After a while, they disappeared without a trace.  It wasn’t until the people from the Tiangang Sect disappeared that Patriarch Xuanyang came back to his senses from the shock, with a very complicated expression on his face.  He never expected that this competition would end in this way.  The other party came and left quickly. After admitting defeat, he left without leaving a word.  Until now, he still couldn't believe that there was actually someone on his side.?Won this contest.  However, even though he won, he felt no joy, but a sense of loneliness.  Yes, the feeling of loneliness!  He has been fighting against his mortal enemy for hundreds of years, but he already has a well-behaved daughter for whom he can give up everything.  And what about mewhat do I have?  This huge sectarian industry?  Or thousands of disciples and descendants?  The sect’s property will not be taken away in life or death, and it will fall into someone’s hands a hundred years later!  Disciples and disciples, rather than respecting themselves, it would be better for them to fear themselves.  They try to please him in every possible way, but which one of them is sincere?  "I seem to be quite a failure. I have lived and fought my whole life, but in the end, everything I have gained seems to be nothing!"  Patriarch Xuanyang closed his eyes. Instead of the joy of victory, there was a touch of sadness on his face.  ??????????????????????????????????????All the disciples of Xuanyang Sect stared at the ancestor on the stage. Seeing that he had his eyes closed, he didn't show the slightest joy, and just felt baffled.  Although they won this competition, no one dared to cheer.  For a moment, the entire mountaintop became eerily silent.  Ancestor Xuanyang closed his eyes for a long time, then slowly opened his eyes, turned his head to look at Lu Shaoyu, finally there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and asked: "What is your name? Are you a disciple of the Medicine Refining Hall?" Xuanyang  The ancestor has not cared about the complicated affairs of the sect for a long time, and all the chores in the sect were left to his eldest disciple Gu Fengcai to manage.  Gu Fengcai is the current sect leader of Xuanyang Sect, and Elder Liu from Ten Thousand Medicine Valley is the guest he invited back, so Xuanyang Patriarch did not know that this medicine cauldron pattern represents Ten Thousand Medicine Valley.  When he saw the medicine cauldron on Lu Shaoyu’s clothes, he thought he was a disciple of the medicine refining hall!  "No. Disciple Lu Shaoyu is the medicine boy of Elder Liu of Ten Thousand Medicine Valley." Lu Shaoyu replied.  "Elder Liu of Ten Thousand Medicine Valley? Oh, that guest who is very good at refining medicine that I just invited back." Ancestor Xuanyang nodded. He still knew something about Elder Liu of Ten Thousand Medicine Valley.  "How old are you this year?" Patriarch Xuanyang asked again.  "Twelve and a half years old, and I will be thirteen in half a year." "Only twelve years old?" Ancestor Xuanyang was stunned for a moment, then his face was overjoyed, he stared at Lu Shaoyu, and said: "Youare you willing to do it?  My direct disciple?"  .  (If you think it’s a good read, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it, and support it. Thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 105 Apprenticeship

    "Personal disciple?" Patriarch Xuanyang's voice was not loud, but people on the top of the mountain could still hear it clearly.  Everyone showed shock and astonishment, dumbfounded, and disbelief.  You must know that the ancestors have never accepted true direct disciples. Even ordinary disciples, including the sect leader, only have seven people.  The elders in the sect who have entered the Xiantian realm are just his registered disciples.  When it comes to the relationship with the ancestors, direct disciples are naturally much closer than ordinary disciples.  In terms of status, direct disciples are higher than ordinary disciples.  ??In other words, if the ancestor recruits direct disciples, even the current sect master will respectfully call Lu Shaoyu "senior brother" when he meets him!  Everyone did not see clearly Lu Shaoyu used gravity to attack Yang Anyun, and they did not know why Yang Tiangang suddenly took action. This victory was a bit inexplicable. Therefore, many of them did not know that Lu Shaoyu was a spiritual master, and there were only a few innate realms.  The elders can only vaguely guess a few.  Now that they heard that the ancestor was going to accept this young man as his direct disciple, everyone naturally had expressions of disbelief on their faces!  For a moment, the entire mountaintop was silent, and even the sound of the wind quieted down. The scene was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.  Lu Shaoyu also expected that his ancestor would accept him as an ordinary disciple, but he did not expect that the old man would suddenly accept him as his direct disciple. He was stunned for a moment, stared, and stammered: "Ibut I am Elder Liu's medicine boy  " "Haha, with your qualifications, it would be a pity to be a medicine boy. I will handle the matter in Wanyao Valley. If Liu Younian wants a medicine boy, I will have someone arrange ten or eight for him.  "Ancestor Xuanyang said calmly.  Lu Shaoyu didn’t know how to answer for a moment. He also knew that he would encounter a lot of trouble because his strength was exposed, but he never thought that Patriarch Xuanyang would directly let him become his direct disciple.  Could it be that spiritual masters are really so popular?  Lu Shaoyu is hesitating.  "Congratulations, ancestor, on your new disciple." At this moment, under the ring, an elder suddenly knelt down on one knee and flattered him loudly.  The man's voice suddenly sounded, loud and clear on the silent mountain top. Everyone was startled and turned to look at him, their expressions stunned.  After a while, everyone knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "Congratulations to the ancestor on his new disciple." One person's voice seemed to be loud, but when everyone shouted together, the voice became louder.  The entire Red Stone Peak seemed to be shaking.  "Haha, haha Okay! Okay!" Ancestor Xuanyang looked up to the sky and laughed, with a high-pitched voice and a hearty laugh.  Lu Shaoyu smiled helplessly. He hadn't agreed yet, but now, it seemed that he couldn't agree even if he didn't agree!  "You all get up." Patriarch Xuanyang smiled for a long time and said to the people around the ring.  "Thank you, ancestor." Everyone stood up.  Patriarch Xuanyang was in a good mood and said, "Okay, everyone, follow me back to the main peak square. I will hold an apprenticeship banquet in the incense hall." "Yes." Everyone agreed in a loud voice.  Patriarch Xuanyang turned his head, waved to Lu Shaoyu, and said: "Good disciple, come, follow me back to the main peak." Lu Shaoyu had no choice but to nod his head, and forced a trace of joy on his face, and followed Elder Xuanyang.  Zu left the arena, descended from Red Stone Peak, and walked toward the main peak.  ???????????????????????????????????????In the square of the main peak.  Thousands of people surged in, neatly arranged together.  Directly in front of the square, there are various incense tables. There are rows of tables covered with yellow cloth, with large pots and thin bowls piled with roasted pigs, fruits and other offerings to the heaven.  There is a tall Taishi chair on one side of the long table. Ancestor Xuanyang is neatly dressed and sitting on it, his face glowing red.  Lu Shaoyu changed into a set of luxurious azure robes. After taking a bath in the fragrant soup, he dressed up carefully. At this time, he was kneeling in front of the incense table, listening to the sacrificial elders reciting prayers.  Patriarch Xuanyang is a very face-saving person. This apprenticeship ceremony was held with great grandeur. All the sacrificial items were not left behind, and all the red tapes were not discarded at all.  After killing the animals, offering sacrifices to heaven, and reciting the prayers, he paid homage to Patriarch Xuanyang.  Lu Shaoyu seemed very helpless. Although he was reluctant, he had to squeeze out a smile and bow to his master.  After finally waiting for the three kneels and nine kowtows to be completed, Patriarch Xuanyang laughed loudly and said: "Okay! Good disciple! Since you worship me as your master today, the master will naturally not treat you badly. Come, master."  I’ll give you a gift as a meeting gift.” Patriarch Xuanyang said, taking out a milky-white white bird from his arms.He handed the ring to Lu Shaoyu and said: "This is the Qiankun Ring. It has space inside and can store items with a radius of one foot. It is very convenient to use. It can only be refined by warriors in the Li Mortal Realm.  I was lucky enough to get two of them back then. Apart from the black jade ring in my hand, the only one in the entire Xuanyang Sect was this white jade ring." Lu Shaoyu took it respectfully, but thought disapprovingly, and said to himself: "Bah.  What kind of treasure did I expect? It turned out to be a storage ring? And it can only hold an object of one foot? This is too little. When I reach the foundation level, I can refine it at will.  Hundreds and dozens of them. Look at this old ghost, he seems to think of it as a treasure." Lu Shaoyu cursed in his heart, but naturally he didn't show it.  “Now my strength is only in the fetal breath stage, and there is still some distance from the foundation building stage. I can’t refine the storage ring yet, so I’ll just use this ring.  When everyone saw Patriarch Xuanyang handing the white jade ring to Lu Shaoyu, their eyes widened with envy.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at them and thought to himself: "A bunch of rubbish." Putting the ring on his finger, a trace of soul poured into the ring. He looked at the space inside and found that it was only one foot in diameter.  This thing is crudely made and does not require any blood to identify its owner. It can be used as long as it is worn on the finger and can be integrated into the soul.  "Haha, this ring can only be controlled by the soul. The ordinary Houtian realm soul cannot be released, so it cannot be used. But your soul has mutated, I guess it can be used, give it a try." Ancestor Xuanyang said.  "Yeah." Lu Shaoyu nodded, and with a thought, he said to an apple on the long table, "Suck!" "Whoops!" A wave of waves flashed past, and the apple disappeared and entered the ring.  "Let it go." Lu Shaoyu said again.  The apple appears again on the long table.  "Haha." Ancestor Xuanyang smiled.  Everyone watched Lu Shaoyu fiddish this storage ring and envious.  At this time, Gu Fengcai, the eldest disciple of Patriarch Xuanyang and the current sect master, stepped forward and said with a smile: "Junior brother Lu, I am older than you, so I dare to call you junior brother. Today is the day for you to become a disciple.  "As a senior brother, I can't be shabby. I got this warm sun jade not long ago. It can calm my mind and help me practice meditation faster. I'll give it to you as a little toy." "Thank you, senior brother."  "Lu Shaoyu took it.  "Haha, little junior brother, the second senior brother doesn't have anything to give you. This knife is quite sharp, so I'll give it to you as a greeting gift." Another old man came up and handed Lu Shaoyu a beautifully made knife with a cold light shining.  The handle is a luxurious knife made of gold.  "Thank you, Second Senior Brother!" Lu Shaoyu took it.  Everyone gave gifts one after another!  Patriarch Xuanyang has seven disciples in total. Except for Luo Tianyu and Huo Hai, who died together, the other six are still alive.  When they saw that their master had accepted a direct disciple, they all came to give gifts and make friends.  And other elders also stepped forward to give gifts as a sign of goodwill.  Lu Shaoyu naturally did not reject anyone who came and accepted them one by one. ?… .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it, please ask!! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 106 Attacking the Barrier

    After becoming the disciple of Patriarch Xuanyang, Lu Shaoyu's status has naturally risen, and he can now be on an equal footing with the elders of the sect.  There is no need for him to return to Ten Thousand Medicine Valley at this time. Ancestor Xuanyang directly arranged a separate courtyard for him to live on the main peak.  In the evening, after bidding farewell to his friend Lu Yuan, Lu Shaoyu returned to his new residence.  This unique small building is built next to a stone cliff behind the main peak. There are no other houses around and no one disturbs it.  This was originally where Patriarch Xuanyang came to escape the heat in the summer, so the environment was naturally quiet and elegant.  The small building has two floors, with a wooden structure. Although the decoration is not luxurious, it is elegant. Because Lu Shaoyu moved in, all the beds, mosquito nets and other appliances were newly replaced, exuding a light fragrance.  Lu Shaoyu sat on the large bed, took out the contents of the Qiankun Ring, and took stock of today's harvest.  Because he was the direct disciple of Ancestor Xuanyang, all the elders were fawning over each other, and this large number of items were sent by them. Although Lu Shaoyu didn't take these things seriously, to him at this time, these were  Things still have some effect.  "Eldest Brother's piece of warm jade is warm and has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind. Although I don't use it, I can wear it for my mother or unborn sister. It will be useful!" Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself.  Counting the time on my fingers, my sister is about to be born.  He must find a time as soon as possible to ask his ancestor to resign and go home. Now that his ancestor is caring about him, he will probably agree.  "Although the small knife given by the second senior brother is sharp and can cut iron like clay. It is a rare sharp blade, but it is much inferior to my little flying sword. However, after a little forging, the iron inside can be  It would be of some use to refine it and add it to the Little Flying Sword." "Other senior brothers have given gems and treasures for no practical use, but it is good to exchange them for silver to improve the family's life" Lu Shaoyu muttered softly.  Many of these elders and disciples gave away some valuable items, but no one gave them martial arts skills, because they knew that Lu Shaoyu worshiped his ancestor as his teacher, and he had as many martial arts skills as his own, and they were all better than his own.  It's much stronger. Even if you give it away, the other party may not like it.  Lu Shaoyu was counting the things. There were more than twenty elders and some higher-status inner disciples, and the total number of things they had given away was hundreds of things.  Lu Shaoyu counted them separately and put away those that were useful to him, while those that contained money, silk and property were placed aside.  Finally, his eyes fell on three azure stones.  This is a medium-grade Xuanling Stone given by an elder. Although there are only three pieces, for Lu Shaoyu, among all the gifts, these three Xuanling Stones are of greatest use to him.  Because in the past six months, his soul has been tempered by the power of the sun and strengthened every day, and his physique has also been tempered by the power of the taiyin and become stronger. There are faint signs of breakthroughs in the cultivation barriers in his body. Now  All it takes is a large amount of profound energy to break through this barrier.  "If you absorb all the profound energy in these three middle-grade Xuanling stones into your body and transform it into profound energy to attack the cultivation barrier, you will probably be able to improve your cultivation level a little more.  Although it is not possible to advance to the middle stage of fetal breath, it is very possible to improve the strength to the early stage of fetal breath.  Just do whatever you want, Lu Shaoyu immediately started to arrange it.  He is currently in the fetal stage of cultivation, and it is impossible to directly absorb the profound energy in the Xuanling Stone, so he must use external force to decompose the Xuanling Stone into profound energy and then absorb it.  Lu Shaoyu closed the doors and windows and began to quickly arrange the spirit gathering array in the room.  After a while, a simple spirit gathering array was set up in the room.  This formation is very simple for Lu Shaoyu, but compared with the formation arranged by Guo De, it is much more advanced.  The magic circle consists of two parts, one is the decomposition array, which is responsible for decomposing the mysterious energy of the Xuanling Stone, and the other is the absorption array, which attracts the surrounding mysterious energy that is floating between heaven and earth.  This magic circle can absorb energy and operate on its own after it is activated. There is no need to consume Xuanling Stones to maintain it, and the Xuanqi absorbed will not be lost.  If Guo De were alive and saw this magic circle, he would probably regard it as a treasure.  After setting up the magic circle, Lu Shaoyu quickly pinched a few mysterious runes with his fingers and punched them into the magic circle to activate the magic circle.  As the spirit gathering array is activated, the surrounding faint mysterious energy slowly gathers.  Lu Shaoyu touched his nose, smiled softly, placed three middle-grade Xuanling stones in the eyes of the decomposition array, then walked into the array, sat cross-legged and absorbed them.  This spirit-gathering array is much more advanced than the spirit-gathering array Guo De arranged in He Xingzhi’s room. The speed at which the Xuanling Stone decomposes cannot be compared to the latter.  I saw a faint wave of mysterious energy coiling around the three middle-grade mysterious stones. The three mysterious stones made a slight sound, as if they were corroded.?Digests quickly.  A large amount of profound energy emitted from the Xuanling Stone, turning into a mist of mysterious energy visible to the naked eye, coiled in the spirit gathering array, condensing and not dissipating.  Lu Shaoyu sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, making secrets with his hands, and his five hearts facing the sky. The "Taiyi Daozang" technique started running rapidly. The visible mist coiled towards Lu Shaoyu, surrounding his body and spinning rapidly.  The pores on Lu Shaoyu’s body were open, and every pore was like a greedy mouth, sucking in the surrounding profound energy.  As the mysterious energy enters, the "Taiyi Dao Zang" technique quickly pulls the mysterious energy into special meridians. After transformation, it turns into wisps of pure mysterious energy, and finally pours into the Dantian and stores it.  .  Half an hour One hour Two hours As time goes by, more and more profound energy is accumulated in the Dantian!  Finally, after three hours, the Xuan Qi in the three middle-grade Xuan Ling stones was completely decomposed, leaving only a pile of fine sand-like residual powder.  The mysterious energy decomposed from the Xuanling Stone was inhaled into Lu Shaoyu's body, converted into mysterious force, and accumulated in his Dantian.  Lu Shaoyu’s Dantian was filled with profound energy, which was constantly squeezing the Dantian.  "Okay, we can start to attack the barrier." Lu Shaoyu said to himself, the amount of profound energy accumulated has been enough to attack the cultivation barrier.  He moved his hands quickly, turning them into handprints. The skills in his body quickly moved along specific meridians as the seals changed.  Within his dantian, the accumulated profound energy also rotated, forming a circular vortex of mysterious energy that quickly compressed toward the center and gathered into one point.  After another half an hour, Lu Shaoyu's handprints changed and he shouted softly: "Broken!" As his voice came out, the originally highly compressed profound energy seemed to have lost its pressure, found a way to release it, and suddenly expanded,  Spread outward.  "Crack" There seemed to be an invisible barrier in Lu Shaoyu's dantian, which was crushed and broken by this rapidly expanding mysterious force!  .  .  (If you think it’s a good book, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it and support it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 107 "The Secret Technique of Divine Mind"

    The white fish belly gradually rises in the east, and a new day has arrived.  Lu Shaoyu opened the window and practiced all night long. Feidan did not make him mentally weak, but made him more energetic.  Last night, after a night of hard work and absorbing the profound energy of three middle-grade Xuanling stones, he finally successfully broke through the barrier and entered the state of perfect fetal breath period, only one step away from the middle stage of fetal breath period.  Taking a deep breath of fresh air, a charming smile bloomed on Lu Shaoyu's face.  The fetal breath period is now complete, and there is still a long way to go before the foundation building stage, the elixir forming stage, and the Yuan Ying stage. But after all, there has been a breakthrough, and the cultivation path has been further advanced, and I am still very happy.     A new day has begun!  After washing up, he opened the door and left the room. Lu Shaoyu came to his ancestor's residence, greeted him, and then left the main peak and went directly down the mountain to the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley.  Although he is now the direct disciple of Ancestor Xuanyang, the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley has always been taken care of by him, and he must personally guide others in the management of the medicine field.  Moreover, there are some treasures in the small kiln in Wanyao Valley that must be retrieved.  Returning to the Ten Thousand Medicine Valley, Lu Shaoyu first asked the disciples arranged by Patriarch Xuanyang to take over his medicine field to wait outside the room, while he returned to the room, opened the small kiln, and took all the things inside into Qiankun.  In the ring.  Except for the things in the small kiln, the other items are just ordinary utensils. There is no need to take them away. They can be left for those who come after you.  Lu Shaoyu took a copy of "Thousand Medicines Compendium" and left the room, and began to teach these disciples how to manage medicine fields.  Patriarch Xuanyang arranged for five disciples in gray to take over Lu Shaoyu's work. Lu Shaoyu divided the medicine field into five parts, gave each person a share to manage, and taught them their respective management methods.  With the division of labor and cooperation, the efficiency will naturally be greatly improved. It only took one day for Lu Shaoyu to finish the matter in Wanyao Valley.  He handed the "Compendium of Thousand Medicines" to the five people, and told them to memorize the contents inside, and told them some things they should pay attention to in the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines. Then he left the valley and returned to the main peak.  Patriarch Xuanyang gave him one day to deal with the affairs of Ten Thousand Medicine Valley. Tomorrow, he will learn from Patriarch Xuanyang.  Although he himself is more knowledgeable than Patriarch Xuanyang and does not appreciate his guidance, since he is his disciple, it is necessary to show his respect.  After an uneventful night, the next day, Lu Shaoyu came to the courtyard where ancestor Xuanyang lived.  The courtyard of Patriarch Xuanyang is very large, with seven or eight houses alone, and there is also a huge Enlightenment Hall.  In the courtyard, there are water pavilions, flower pavilions, rockery fountains, and winding paths leading to tranquility.  Lu Shaoyu walked through the corridor and came to the Enlightenment Hall.  He grabbed the big copper ring on the palace door and knocked on the door.  "Who is it?" Ancestor Xuanyang's voice came from inside.  "Master, it's me. I'm here." Lu Shaoyu replied.  "Haha, it's Shao Yu, come in." Ancestor Xuanyang said.  Lu Shaoyu pushed open the door and entered.  The interior of the Hall of Enlightenment is very empty. The ground is paved with a kind of bluestone bricks, which are polished smooth and shiny. There are eight huge stone pillars around it supporting the roof. The beams on the roof are inlaid with dozens of fist-sized luminous pearls.  The pale white light of the night pearl shone down, illuminating the entire hall as brightly as day.  In the middle of the main hall, there are four or five futons.  Apart from that, there is nothing else in the entire temple.  Patriarch Xuanyang is currently sitting on a futon in the hall, breathing and practicing with his eyes closed.  When Lu Shaoyu came in, he slowly opened his eyes, looking at the former with a look of doting.  "Sit down." Ancestor Xuanyang pointed to a futon on the ground and said to Lu Shaoyu.  "Yes, Master." Lu Shaoyu nodded and knelt down on the futon.  Ancestor Xuanyang looked at him, and after a moment, he slowly asked: "When did you discover that you had spiritual thoughts?" He had completely regarded Lu Shaoyu's gravity technique as spiritual thoughts to control objects, and Lu Shaoyu naturally knew that he  He misunderstood. He had deliberately caused this misunderstanding when he used the gravity technique. Now he pretended to be vague and lied: "Shen NianII don't know, it seems to be when I was seveneight years old."  "I don't remember much." "Seveneight years old?" Ancestor Xuanyang was surprised.  Spiritual Master, the earlier you awaken your spiritual mind, the greater your achievements will be in the future. If you awaken at the age of seven or eight, then his future achievements will definitely be higher than yours.  Thinking that the Xuanyang Sect might have a strong man in the Mortal Realm or even the Divine Transformation Realm in the future, and thinking that when he was about to die, he could teach a disciple who might be stronger than himself in the future, the Xuanyang ancestor became slightly excited.  "Yes." Lu Shaoyu nodded, "I don't know why at that time, as long as I concentrated on staring at a small thing, it would move, and I would like to?Go wherever you go I could control a piece of paper, a leaf, a small stone, etc., but later I could control something as heavy as a chair.  This thing is very strange. I have never dared to tell others, not even my father and mother, because I was afraid that they would regard me as a monster" Lu Shaoyu pretended to be innocent, "Later, I came to  After I entered the sect, I found some introductions about spiritual thoughts in some books, and I could vaguely guess that I was probably a spiritual mind master, but I wasn't sure, so I kept it hidden and didn't tell anyone.  " Lu Shaoyu explained, trying his best to make the story that Ancestor Xuanyang believed. "The image of an ignorant and pitiful child who has spiritual thoughts but is worried that others will regard him as a monster is vivid and realistic. Looking at Lu Shaoyu's expression, Xuan Yang  As expected, Patriarch Yang no longer had any doubts. Instead, he gently stroked his head and comforted him: "Haha, child, you are indeed a powerful spiritual master. From now on, you will be my disciple, and others will not treat you as such."  Monster's.  "    "Um.  "Lu Shaoyu nodded. "How far can your spirit be released now?  "Ancestor Xuanyang asked again. "Five Zhang."  " Lu Shaoyu said. He moved his hands and released the gravity technique, controlling a futon to fly up. It flew to a place five feet away and fell to the ground. "Yes.  Ancestor Xuanyang nodded and said, "You have been practicing on your own. There is no systematic training method. It is already very good that the soul can reach a distance of five feet."  " Patriarch Xuanyang said, took out a small yellowed book from his arms, handed it to Lu Shaoyu and said: "I am not a spiritual master, so I don't know much about the training methods of spiritual masters.  This book is an ancient book that I accidentally obtained when I was wandering around. It contains spiritual training methods. It is estimated that it was written by a powerful spiritual master.  But it’s a pity that this is a fragmented copy and it is not complete. Some things in it are incomplete. Take it back and read it for yourself. You can understand as much as you can.  In the future, I will try my best to collect spiritual training techniques for you, and I will also teach you my Jinyang Kung Fu.  " "Thank you, Master.  "Lu Shaoyu took it respectfully, glanced at the cover of the book, and saw the words "Secret Technique of Spiritual Mind" written on it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (Thanks to Feng Yulushui and ssmr for their generous reward, thank you. Book friends  If you think it looks good, please don’t forget to favorite it and support it, thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 108: Passing on the Kung Fu

    "The Secret Technique of Divine Mind"?  Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, then gently opened the first page and started reading.  The yellowed pages are densely filled with many small words.  These small words had an ancient rhyme, and the meaning of the words was deep and difficult to understand. Lu Shaoyu continued to read word by word and slowly considered it, but his expression became more and more solemn.  This secret technique of spiritual thoughts actually describes the spiritual thoughts in detail. In addition to the training methods of spiritual thoughts, it also contains some secret techniques of attacking spiritual thoughts.  You must know that "Taiyi Dao Zang" is a rare book that integrates Taoist immortality. It naturally contains descriptions of spiritual thoughts.  Lu Shaoyu also has his own unique set of insights and understandings on the cultivation of the soul and mind. In addition, now he knows that the power of the sun can temper the soul, and it complements the skills of his previous life even more.  And this "Secret Technique of Divine Mind" also has its own uniqueness in the cultivation of the soul and mind. It takes a different approach, but relies on the coherence and balance of the body to use another method and rely on external forces to make the soul move.  Become stronger.  The human body is an unexplored treasure, and no one has fully explored the secrets it contains. No one dares to claim that they have fully discovered the secrets of life.  Whether they are immortal cultivators or martial cultivators, they have been constantly developing this endless treasure of their own.  People have three treasures, which are commonly known as essence, qi, and spirit.  "Essence" is the material basis that constitutes the human body and maintains human life activities.  In a broad sense, it includes essence, blood, body fluids, bones, muscles, skin, hair and other essential substances. In a narrow sense, it refers to the vitality of the human body.  “Qi” is the driving force behind life activities.  It includes two meanings: it is the tiny and hard-to-see substances running in the body, and it is the ability of the various organs of the human body to move.  The profound energy, spiritual power and innate Qi in the human body also belong to the category of Qi.  "God" is naturally the human soul, which is a series of conscious activities such as spirit, will, and perception.  The essence, qi, and spirit of the human body.  The three are closely connected. If one changes, the other two will also change.  For example, those monks generally do not need to pay special attention to the training of the soul, but as long as their cultivation level improves, the soul will also improve accordingly.  And vice versa, as the soul improves, its cultivation level will also slowly change.  As long as there are no external restrictions or obstacles, human spirit, energy and spirit will change together.  This is the so-called coherence and balance of the human body!  And the method of improving the soul used in this "Secret Technique of Spiritual Thought" is to skillfully utilize the coherence and balance of the human body.  Its method of strengthening the soul is not unique, but starts from all aspects of the body, essence, and soul, in order to improve them together.  This is similar to what Taoists mentioned about refining Qi, refining Qi and transforming into spirit, and refining spirit to return to void.  The more he read, the more Lu Shaoyu felt that the author of "The Secret Technique of Divine Mind" was an outstanding person with extraordinary talents.  Just this small book, with its ingenious insights, unique way of thinking, and unique path, made Lu Shaoyu secretly speechless.  Lu Shaoyu unknowingly fell deeply into this little book!  Time passed by, and Lu Shaoyu flipped through it quietly, examining it word by word, for fear of leaving behind a sentence.  Patriarch Xuanyang looked at him with a smile and did not say anything to disturb him.  An hour passed.  Lu Shaoyu turned to the last page, and when he wanted to look back, he found that the back part was gone.  "Huh!" Lu Shaoyu raised his head and took a breath, his face full of regret.  This "Secret Technique of Divine Thought" is comparable to the achievements of my own "Taiyi Daozang" in terms of divine thoughts.  It's a pity that this is a fragment, and the latter part is missing.  "Haha, how do you feel?" Patriarch Xuanyang asked.  "I have been inspired a lot. After reading this book, I felt enlightened. The person who wrote this book is really a genius." Lu Shaoyu praised.  "Haha, they say that spiritual masters are smart people? Even I can't understand this book, but you can understand it Is this the specialty of spiritual masters? But I can read everything in it  I don’t quite understand, but from the literal point of view, I knew this thing must be extraordinary, but I didn’t expect it to be really useful to you.” Patriarch Xuanyang smiled.  "Oh, Master, where did you get this book? Where's the second half?" Lu Shaoyu raised his head and asked.  Ancestor Xuanyang raised his head and recalled: "When I was traveling, I encountered a mysterious place where a large number of warriors came to fight for treasures. I went there with the intention of trying. But I had no luck.  What's better, just get this broken secret book, two Qiankun rings and the Sky-Shaking Rod. Nothing else.did not receive.  Later, because the killing force in the secret realm was too strong, I didn’t dare to go too deep, so I just backed out.  That's when I met the old ghost Yang Tiangang, and we had a grudge against each other because of their competition for martial spirits The secret place later collapsed and disappeared due to the influx of too many people.  I really don’t know where the second half of this book is…” “Oh.  "Lu Shaoyu lowered his head in disappointment. "This book is useful to you, so just keep it and go back and study it carefully.  "Ancestor Xuanyang said again, "Cultivation of the soul is important, and its own cultivation is also very important. In these years, you probably haven't learned any martial arts or techniques in the sect, right?  " Lu Shaoyu nodded. Patriarch Xuanyang said: "Then I will teach you the training method of Jinyang Gong today!  Jin Yang Gong is a technique that I have been practicing for a long time, and it is different from the "Jin Xuan Shu" practiced by the inner disciples outside.  "Jin Xuan Shu" is just a book I wrote based on Jin Yang Gong, and it only contains part of Jin Yang Gong's techniques.  And this Jin Yang Kung is the truly complete Kung Fu.  You are my only direct disciple, so naturally I have to pass it on to you.  " "Thank you, Master.  "Lu Shaoyu said. "He knows that generally, masters teach skills to their apprentices, perhaps because of selfishness or caution. They never teach all the skills, and always keep some for their own use. Usually only those  Only a direct disciple who has great trust can give everything to him. Although Lu Shaoyu was not interested in the old man Xuanyang, he gave up his sincerity to himself, chose to believe in himself without hesitation, and put his own trust in himself.  The teaching of skills made Lu Shaoyu feel warm in his heart. The other person was just like his master in his previous life. Although his character was somewhat flawed and imperfect, he was sincere to him. Patriarch Xuanyang didn't know what Lu Shaoyu was thinking.  , sat up straight, and began to explain to Lu Shaoyu the training methods of Jinyang Gong (Well, this chapter was originally scheduled to be posted at 6:30 in the evening, but I forgot to press OK, so it was posted late.  ,Feel sorry!)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 109 Strange Dream

    Jin Yang Kung is a technique with the attribute of flame. The profound energy transformed by this technique contains a faint fiery energy, just like the flame profound energy of ancestor Xuanyang.  The skills in this world are very different from the immortal skills in the previous life. The skills in this world are mainly about physical training. They are slightly similar to the demon cultivators in the previous life, but they pay more attention to close combat.  Most of the immortal spells in the previous life were those that controlled flying swords and long-range spells, but today's warriors mostly fight close to the body.  This Jinyang Kung Fu is the most advanced martial arts technique that Lu Shaoyu has come into contact with so far when he came to this world.  This technique is naturally much more profound than other techniques.  But Lu Shaoyu has extensive knowledge and rich experience in his previous life, so he can answer any questions at once.  So Patriarch Xuanyang just taught it once, and he basically memorized it, and by analogy, he deduced the meridian routes of many exercises.  Regarding Lu Shaoyu’s extraordinary understanding, Patriarch Xuanyang was shocked at first, but later turned into joy.  “Isn’t it worth being happy to have such a talented disciple?  !  Teaching and learning, time passed by unconsciously, and in the blink of an eye, it was evening again. It only took half a day for Xuanyang Patriarch’s Jinyang Kung Fu and his training experience to be taught to Lu Shaoyu, and Lu Shaoyu could also master it perfectly.  Got all the knowledge.  Looking at Lu Shaoyu, Patriarch Xuanyang likes and dotes on him more and more. He seems to see a super strong man rising slowly. With the Xuanyang Sect he founded, he gradually develops into a powerful force that can shock an entire party!  "And I am the teacher of this super strong man, whose name will last forever!"  "My life is about to end, God has given me a genius disciple, God has treated me well." Patriarch Xuanyang sighed in his heart.  If the disciple is like this, he is already very satisfied!  "Master." Lu Shaoyu suddenly raised his head and shouted.  "Huh?" Ancestor Xuanyang looked at him dotingly.  "I want to go home?" Lu Shaoyu said.  "Go home?" Xuanyang Patriarch was stunned and asked: "Didn't you go home half a year ago? Why do you want to go home again?" He wanted to accept Lu Shaoyu as his direct disciple, so he naturally checked the latter's life experience. For Lu Shaoyu  The fact that he resigned from Zongli and returned home half a year ago was recorded in the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall, so he naturally knew it clearly.  Lu Shaoyu said: "When I went home last time, my mother was already more than three months pregnant. It's been almost half a year now, and my younger brother or sister is about to be born. I want to go back and have a look." "Oh.  " Patriarch Xuanyang nodded, thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "Haha, that's it. I'm sure about this, but you can wait a few more days, six days just six days." Lu Shaoyu asked inexplicably.  He said, "Why do you have to wait six days?" "Haha, I still have some things to deal with, and it will take about six days. After the things are dealt with, I will accompany you down the mountain." Xuanyang ancestor said kindly, "  Now that I have accepted you as my direct disciple, I should go and meet your parents. I haven’t been down the mountain for a long time. It’s a rare trip.” Lu Shaoyu nodded and said, “He doesn’t mind if Patriarch Xuanyang comes with him.  , I have become his personal disciple. This time I go back, my parents' status will also rise, and their lives will be better in the future.  If the ancestor goes together, he will probably bring some gifts for the meeting.  The things given by the ancestors are naturally unimaginably rich for ordinary people.  "Go back in six days. My sister should not be born yet. It doesn't hurt to wait a few more days." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  "By the way, if you don't go back this time, you might as well bring your parents to live in the sect, so that you won't miss your parents in the future and have no intention of practicing." Patriarch Xuanyang thought for a moment and suddenly said again.  Lu Shaoyu felt moved and nodded: "That's fine, I don't know if my father and mother are willing to come. After all, they have lived in the village for so many years" "Haha, of course we will respect their wishes. If  If they really don’t want to, I can arrange their future life so that you can practice well in the sect and have no worries.” “On behalf of my father and mother, I would like to thank Master.”  After dinner, Patriarch Xuanyang did not continue to teach Lu Shaoyu other techniques, but asked him to go back to his room to digest the knowledge he learned today.  Lu Shaoyu returned to the room, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to breathe and practice.  What he practices is naturally not the Jin Yang Kung Fu taught by Patriarch Xuanyang, but his Taoist treasure book - "Taiyi Dao Zang".  Although the Jin Xuan Gong taught by Patriarch Xuanyang is advanced, compared with Lu Shaoyu's "Taiyi Dao Zang", there is naturally a huge difference.?.  With "Taiyi Dao Zang" as the basis, he only needs to spend half an hour practicing this Jin Yang Kung every day, and he will make rapid progress. He does not need to spend too much time practicing, and his master will not find any clues.  As the exercises in his body were running on their own, Lu Shaoyu gradually entered a state of trance, his heart was empty and there was nothing outside.  Slowly, he began to fall asleep.  The magical thing about this "Taiyi Taoist Canon" is that it can be practiced at all times. Even during sleep, it will run in the body by itself, absorbing external mysterious forces to increase cultivation.  Lu Shaoyu is now practicing and resting, killing two birds with one stone!  As the night got darker, Lu Shaoyu made a secret with his hands and sat cross-legged on the bed, like a stone sculpture, with his chest rising and falling, and his breathing and breathing were very regular.  Suddenly, Lu Shaoyu's brows wrinkled slightly, and his body seemed to shiver slightly.  He only felt that his body was light and fluttery, as if he had come to a strange place, and the surroundings were hazy "Save me! It's cold! Save me! It's so cold" A voice suddenly came out in the haze, and Lu Shaoyu was startled.  , following the sound, I saw a looming figure in the haze.  This looming figure is very small, wearing a white shirt, and seems to look like a little girl, but the face and body are blurry and cannot be seen clearly, and only an outline can be barely seen.  "Help me, I'm coldHelp me, I'm so cold" The girl's trembling voice kept coming, with panic and fear in her voice.  Lu Shaoyu was certain that he had never heard this girl's voice before.  But there was a sense of familiarity in the voice.  The girl seemed to be running towards her desperately, but her figure was getting further and further away, as if something was trying to drag her away.  "Who are you?" Lu Shaoyu ran towards the girl and shouted loudly.  But the girl didn't answer, only the frightened voices of "Help me, I'm coldHelp me, I'm so cold" kept coming, and as the figure got further and further away, the voice became smaller and smaller.  Lu Shaoyu ran forward, even using the Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon, but the girl's figure became farther and farther away, and in the end only a small black dot remained.  When the girl's almost inaudible cry for help came again, the small black dot finally disappeared. Then, where the small black dot disappeared, a color like blood quickly filled the air, and the entire space changed in an instant.  Get blood red!  "Ah!" Lu Shaoyu exclaimed, his eyes suddenly opened.  In front of himthe moonlight shone slightly into the window, and everything in the room was clearly visible. At this time, he was sitting cross-legged on the bed. Everything was still the same, without any difference.  It turns out to be just a dream! ?… .  (Thank you Ge Yuntong for your generous reward. Thank you! If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to bookmark and recommend it. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 110 Father’s Visit

    Lu Shaoyu opened his eyes, uneasy.  This dream was very strange, giving him a tingling feeling in his heart.  I suddenly had a strange dream while practicing. This was the first time in my past life or this life!  This dream gave him a feeling of sadness and desolation from the beginning. The girl couldn't see her face, and he must have never seen her before, but he felt very familiar and close to her!     Who is she?  Why did she ask for help?  Lu Shaoyu stared out the window blankly.  The soft and bright moonlight shone down, and the shadows of the trees were mottled and swaying.  It was almost late at night and the temperature was slightly cold!     windy!  Blowing in through the open window.  Lu Shaoyu shuddered slightly and touched his forehead. His palms were wet. It turned out that his forehead was covered with cold sweat.  His body shook suddenly, and he suddenly felt an indescribable palpitation.  As the saying goes, whatever the heart touches, it will be reflected somewhere.  What worries me the most is my parents at home. I have nightmares for no reason. Could something happen to my parents?  Lu Shaoyu jumped up and wanted to rush out of the room and go home immediately.  But when I looked out the window, the fog was deep, the night was getting dark, and the distance was misty and dark. It was impossible to go down the mountain at this moment.  "Tomorrow, we must go down the mountain tomorrow, we can't wait any longer!" Lu Shaoyu made up his mind.  Awakened by a strange dream, Lu Shaoyu felt completely sleepless and depressed. He lay on the window sill and looked at the night in the distance, silently, not knowing what he was thinking.  After being restless all night and never practicing meditation again, Lu Shaoyu finally waited until dawn. Lu Shaoyu couldn't wait and ran to his ancestor's residence, asking him to resign and go home immediately.  Patriarch Xuanyang didn't know why he suddenly changed his mind. He couldn't wait to ask to go home. When he asked the reason, he found out that he had a nightmare last night and was worried about his parents. He comforted him: "Haha, dreams are illusory and vague. I can't do it."  That’s right, your parents may not be fine either… Anyway, it’s not too long before you can go home.” Lu Shaoyu was about to say something else, but he heard someone calling outside the hall. Patriarch Xuanyang raised his eyebrows slightly and said loudly:  "What's the matter?" The disciple outside said: "Ancestor, is Uncle Lu here?" Lu Shaoyu is a disciple of Patriarch Xuanyang, and he is the same level as the elders of the sect. These disciples are all disciples of each elder, so Lu Shaoyu naturally becomes  He became their master uncle.  "Oh, you're looking for me?" Lu Shaoyu was startled for a moment, and shouted outside the hall: "I'm here, what do you want from me?" "Uncle Lu, someone is looking for you down the mountain. He said he is your father. I dare not take him.  He came up, so he was asked to wait in the reception hall at the bottom of the mountain. "Father?" Lu Shaoyu was shocked and asked, "Why is father here?" Turning to look at Patriarch Xuanyang, Patriarch Xuanyang waved to him.  , smiled and said: "Haha, look, your father is here, what's the matter? Go down and meet your father. I have something to do, so I won't accompany you." Lu Shaoyu hummed and saluted.  Retreat.  After leaving the Enlightenment Hall, I saw the disciple in yellow who came up to report and asked, "Did my father come alone?" The disciple in yellow nodded: "Yes." "Oh, thank you." Lu Shaoyu  He smiled, left quickly, and ran down the peak.  …………………… Under Xuanyang Peak, there are rows of houses built against the mountain. They are usually used as temporary residences for the disciples and their families when they come to visit. One of the largest white-walled buildings is luxuriously decorated.  , this is a reception hall specially arranged for disciples or elders with higher status in the sect to meet their family members.  " Lu Shaoyu ran into the small building and saw a stalwart figure standing in the hall. Who is his father? "Dad, why are you here?  Lu Shaoyu said in surprise. Lu Hao turned around, saw Lu Shaoyu, grinned and said, "I miss my son, come here to see you."  " Lu Shaoyu looked at the smile on his father's face and vaguely felt that the smile seemed a bit far-fetched. He asked, "Dad, why did you come to see the child?  " "Haha, can't I come over and see you if I have nothing to do?  What, you don’t want dad to come?  "Lu Hao said with a smile. "Of course I will be happy when dad comes over.  Butyou came here suddenly. Did something happen at home?  "Lu Shaoyu continued to ask. "No, what's the matter?  I don't know how good your mother and I are.  Your mother misses you, but she is pregnant and can't travel far, so she just asked me to come over and see you. Don't think too much about it.  Lu Hao said. Lu Shaoyu looked at his father's face. Lu Hao smiled softly, turned his head, took out a basket from behind, and said, "Look, the ginkgo at home has produced fruit. Your mother-in-law knows that you like to eat it, so she asked me to give it to you."  You brought a basket over here!  Well, there are also some clothes and socks, which were sewn by your mother-in-law herself. Her belly isIt’s getting bigger and it’s difficult to move, so I only sewed a few pieces" Lu Hao rambled as he kept taking things out of the bamboo basket and placing them on the table. Lu Shaoyu looked at him and suddenly smiled on his face,  I thought to myself: "Am I too worried?  "My father brought a lot of things, including all kinds of clothes, shoes, socks, and snacks. Although they were not precious, they were my parents' thoughts. Lu Shaoyu felt warm in his heart. While helping his father clean up, he asked: "How is my mother's health lately?  How about it?  well enough?  Is there anything uncomfortable?  Is the little brother in her belly good?  About to be born?  Is Buzhuang's business good recently?  " He asked several questions in one breath. Lu Hao chuckled and said, "Your mother is very good. She is very energetic every day. She just misses you all the time.  Your brother is about to be born, probably in half a month.  Buzhuang is closed this month. It's inconvenient for your mother to have a big belly. I have to stay at home to take care of her. This time I asked Aunt Yang next door to take care of her so I can't  I've stayed here for too long, I guess I have to go back tomorrow.  " "Dad, are you going back so soon?  "Lu Shaoyu said, "I have to go back in a few days. Master said that he wants to go back with me. Why don't you wait here for a few more days. My second aunt is very smart and she will take care of my mother, so she should be fine.  "Haha, it's not good to bother people for too long. Besides, I don't feel comfortable leaving your mother at home alone" Lu Hao smiled, suddenly raised his head and asked, "How many days did you say you would go back?"  Go back with your master?  Have you become a disciple?  Elder Liu accepts you as his disciple?  " Lu Shaoyu shook his head and smiled: "Haha, it's not Elder Liu, it's the ancestor.  My ancestor said that I had great talent and accepted me as his direct disciple.  " "Ancestor?  "Lu Hao was shocked, with an expression of disbelief on his face. Lujiazhuang is under the rule of Xuanyang Sect. He naturally knows that the most qualified and powerful person in Xuanyang Sect is the ancestor. This ancestor is a legendary figure. Even this  He founded the huge Xuanyang Sect. His son was actually accepted as his disciple! This shocking news made it difficult for him to react.  Forgot to collect and recommend support, thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 11: Going Home

    Seeing his father's shocked and exaggerated expression, Lu Shaoyu nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, the ancestor accepted me as a direct disciple. Look, I am now an elder in the sect. If the ancestor hadn't accepted me as a disciple,  Can I become an elder?" Lu Shaoyu pointed to the sun pattern on the left chest of his clothes.  Although his strength is only in the acquired realm (he reveals himself to be in the acquired realm, and outsiders don’t know that he is in the innate realm), but he was accepted as a direct disciple by Patriarch Xuanyang, and his status was naturally raised immediately, and he suddenly became an elder in the sect.  .  Lu Hao stared blankly at the sun pattern on Lu Shaoyu's left chest, rubbed his eyes, as if in a dream, as if he still couldn't believe what he saw.  After a long while, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu Shaoyu's shoulders, his voice trembling: "Really is this true? Are you really accepted as a direct disciple by your ancestor?" His hands were filled with excitement.  Trembling.  Lu Shaoyu could feel his joy and shock. He nodded and said word by word: "It's true, I won't lie to you!" As he said that, he briefly told his father about the competition in the ring that day.  , and also vaguely told his father that he was a spiritual master, and it was because of this that his ancestor liked him, but outsiders did not know this, so he had to keep it secret.  Listening to his son’s extremely solemn words, Lu Hao believed it.  He was agitated for a long time and finally calmed down.  But there is still joy and joy in his eyes.  "Okay! Okay! Okay! My son is really outstanding." Lu Hao nodded repeatedly.  Seeing his father excited and happy, Lu Shaoyu was also very happy and said with a smile: "Yes, I have a very high status in the sect now. Except for Master, everyone else must listen to me. Oh, by the way, Master said  , you and your mother can come to live in the clan for a long time, why don't you come together after your brother is born? In that case, if I miss you in the future, I can go directly to see you!" Lu Hao's face was stunned, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.  There was a hint of melancholy, but then he calmed down, and with a bright smile on his face, he said: "Okay, but your mother is a nostalgic person. We have lived in Lujiazhuang for so long, so I don't know if she is willing to come over."  Lu Shaoyu didn't notice the change in Lu Hao's expression and said, "Haha, if mother doesn't want to, please persuade her. You like peace and quiet, I can find a quiet place for you at the foot of the mountain. Master is very kind.  It hurts me. He will definitely agree to whatever I ask for." "Hehe." Lu Hao smiled.  After not seeing each other for half a year, the father and son naturally have a lot to say.  The two chatted, talking to each other about all kinds of trivial and interesting things in life.  The happy time passed quietly, and before we knew it, the day passed by, and the sun turned to the west.  Lu Shaoyu ordered the disciples to arrange a sumptuous feast of delicacies from the mountains and seas, and the father and son sat at the table to eat.  As he ate, the corners of Lu Hao's eyes became moist, and he gently wiped the tears flowing from his eyes while eating.  Lu Shaoyu was weird and said in surprise: "Dad, what's wrong with you?" "Haha, it's okay!" Lu Hao raised his head, with a bright smile on his face, and said with a smile: "My son is outstanding, please treat dad to a good meal.  I'm so happy!" Lu Shaoyu laughed, not doubting his presence, and said, "Dad, please eat more." After dinner, Lu Shaoyu wanted to continue chatting with his father, but Lu Hao said, "You are the ancestor now.  Disciple, our ancestors think highly of you, but you can’t be lazy. You’ve been here all day and have delayed your practice. It’s better to go back to the mountain. Dad can be here by himself anyway.  "He's here." He said, gently patting Lu Shaoyu's shoulder, but his palms were trembling slightly.  Lu Shaoyu also said that he was happy and excited, so he didn't pay too much attention to it. He smiled slightly and did not go against his father's wishes. He nodded and said: "Then I will go back to the mountain. You go back tomorrow and I will come down to see you off." Lu Hao said: "Yes.  , I am determined." Lu Shaoyu told the disciples working here to take good care of his father, and said goodbye with his father's slightly attached eyes.  Back on the mountain, I briefly mentioned today's events to my ancestor, and then went directly back to my room.  …………… On the second day, Lu Shaoyu got up early, went down the mountain, and came to the reception hall at the foot of the mountain. His father was not there.  Lu Shaoyu found the disciple who was working here and asked, "Where is my father? Where has he gone?" "Good morning, Uncle Lu!" When the disciple saw Lu Shaoyu, he saluted, "Uncle, your father left early this morning. He  Let me tell you that he misses your mother very much and says that it is inconvenient for your mother to be alone at home. He is a little worried and did not sleep well last night, so it is better to go back early to feel relieved so that you don't have to send him off. "  Lu Shaoyu was stunned,But I felt helpless at first, and in the end I could only smile bitterly.  However, Lu Shaoyu didn't pay much attention to his father's sudden departure. His father and his mother had a deep love, so it was not surprising that he had been away from home for so many days suddenly, so he rushed home.  Lu Shaoyu stayed on the mountain and waited with peace of mind. In a few days, the master would finish handling the matter and then go home together.  The thing that Patriarch Xuanyang has to deal with is naturally the bet sent by Tiangang Sect.  Twenty-four cities and three thousand low-grade Xuanling stones are a huge amount of wealth.  Tiangangmen lost the competition, but they were single and did not deny it.  On the third day, Yang Tiangang sent people to deliver 3,000 pieces of low-grade Xuanling Stone and various industrial contracts belonging to twenty-four cities, and withdrew all the disciples in these cities to the Tiangang Gate Main Altar.  The stakes involved are huge, so it would be natural for Patriarch Xuanyang to handle these matters personally before he felt at ease.  I was busy with all kinds of complicated affairs for five days.  As Lu Shaoyu was the hero of this battle, among the spoils, Patriarch Xuanyang directly gave him three hundred low-grade Xuanling stones.  Five days passed in the blink of an eye. On the sixth day, Patriarch Xuanyang handed over some sect affairs and went down the mountain with Lu Shaoyu.  Three luxurious carriages, carrying the two masters and apprentices and six followers, as well as the gifts given to Lu Hao and his wife by Patriarch Xuanyang, drove quickly towards Lujiazhuang.  "Each of these carriages is pulled by eight strong horses. The horses are all famous horses selected from a thousand miles. They are naturally very fast. Ordinary carriages take six days to travel, but these carriages have arrived in four days.  Four days later at dusk, Lu Shaoyu returned to Lujiazhuang and parked the carriage in the square in front of the village from a distance.  At dusk, Lujiazhuang is still as usual, blending in with the sky and the mountains behind it, like a beautiful ink painting.  Lu Shaoyu felt a sense of intimacy.  Patriarch Xuanyang got out of the car and ordered his followers to unload all the items from the car. Lu Shaoyu led the way and walked towards Lu Shaoyu's home.  The few people walked quickly and soon returned to the alley in front of their home. From a distance, Lu Shaoyu could see the door of their home.  But the next moment, he was shocked!  He was as dumbfounded as a chicken, and the joyful smile that had returned home was frozen on his face at this moment. His whole person seemed to be frozen, standing blankly, forgetting to move!  I saw——in front of the familiar house, there were two white lanterns hanging and Bai Lian swinging slightly in the wind  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to bookmark and recommend it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 112 Accident

    White lanterns, white cloth.  That would be hung in front of the door only for funerals!  In addition to your parents, who else is there in your own home?  Is it the father or the mother?  Lu Shaoyu stared at Bai Lian who was stirring in the evening breeze, his mind went blank!  Patriarch Xuanyang and others followed behind Lu Shaoyu. At this time, they also found that something was wrong in the atmosphere, and their faces were all stunned.  "Dad, mother!" Suddenly, Lu Shaoyu let out a roar like a wild beast and rushed towards the door of the house.  At this time, he had forgotten to hide his strength. With all his strength, the Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon flashed out. The speed was extremely fast. In the astonished eyes of Patriarch Xuanyang, there were only dozens of afterimages left behind him that had not yet dissipated.  , himself, has rushed into the house.  Inside the house, white cloth is hung at the corner of the door, on the eaves, on the guardrails, in the corridor it is a sad and sad scene, and the whole house is filled with a deep sadness and silence.  Seeing these sad white cloths hanging in this familiar room, Lu Shaoyu felt at a loss. He stood in the courtyard for a long time, and when his ears moved, he heard a faint sound coming from the hall.  "Whoosh!" Lu Shaoyu's figure swept out again.  His speed was so fast that he arrived in front of the hall in the blink of an eye.  The door of the hall was opened, and a black and white mourning hall had been arranged inside. A coffin was placed quietly in front of the hall, which was particularly conspicuous.  The lid of the coffin has not yet been closed, and there are several wreaths placed next to it, which are made of wild flowers behind the mountains.  Several figures stood vigil on both sides, vaguely familiar, and seemed to be neighbors on the left and right of the house, but no father or mother was seen.  "Dad, mother." Lu Shaoyu's voice trembled as he rushed into the mourning hall and threw himself towards the coffin. With mist in his eyes, he looked at the people in the coffin.  In the haze, this is a very familiar face!  His resolute face is as sharp as a chisel, with clear lines, a few strands of white hair on the temples, and a few crow's feet at the corners of his eyes, which are the traces left by the years on him.     Father!  This man who we met just a few days ago, this man who was trembling with excitement because he became the direct disciple of his ancestor, this man who smiled like a child, this man who shed tears because his son has become outstanding  At this moment - he is lying quietly inside!  She closed her eyes very peacefully, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep and would never wake up again.  His breathing has stopped, and his face is very pale, that kind of paleness that penetrates people.  His clothes were neat and clean, as if he had been dressed deliberately.  "Dad!" Lu Shaoyu called out in a trembling voice, his voice so low that he couldn't hear it. His eyes suddenly fell on his father's neck.  There, a purple-black bruise was clearly revealed in front of Lu Shaoyu's eyes.  Bruises circled his neck.  Those are the marks of being strangled with a thick rope! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My father was killed?  !  !  Lu Shaoyu’s dim eyes instantly turned red, like a bloodthirsty beast.  "It's Shaoyu!" "It's really Shaoyu." "Shaoyu is back." "" At this time, the neighbors who were guarding the mourning hall saw a person suddenly rushing in, and they were startled at first.  , but then they recognized Lu Shaoyu and shouted one after another.  Lu Shaoyu turned his head and saw that the person closest to him was his neighbor Aunt Yang. Without saying a word, he rushed to her, grabbed her shoulders tightly with both hands, and said urgently: "Aunt Yang, my father, he  How did he die? Whowho killed him? You, tell me!" Lu Shaoyu's voice was almost roaring.  Because of his anger, he used his hands so hard that his veins were exposed, and he squeezed the second aunt's shoulder bones so hard that they made a "pop" sound.  "Ah, it hurts so much, Shaoyu, you pinched me" Second Aunt Yang is just an ordinary person, how can she withstand the pinch of Lu Shaoyu, a strong person in the Xiantian realm?  His face suddenly twisted into a bitter gourd shape, except that there were no tears or snot flowing from his nose.  Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, but before he let go of his hands, he felt someone pulling his arm from behind. He turned around and saw that the person was Lu Bingyue.  "Shaoyu, don't get excited, let go first. We will tell you this slowly. Your father he hanged himself" Lu Bingyue pulled away Lu Shaoyu's hands.  Hang yourself?  Lu Shaoyu was stunned, his father was fine, why did he commit suicide?  "You are lyingHow could my father seek death for no reason? He was fine a few days ago" Lu Shaoyu suddenly roared loudly.  His father's death left him in a trance, and his sanity was on the verge of collapse.The edge of ?.  "You are because of your mother" Another woman walked up.  "Mother?" Lu Shaoyu was stunned again.  Yes, mother where has my mother gone?  Why didn't you see her?  He turned to look at the woman walking up. This woman was in her twenties and close to thirty years old. Her face was a bit unfamiliar. He had never seen her before and she didn't seem to be from the village.  After being stunned for a moment, Lu Shaoyu stared at the woman and asked warily: "You who are you?" "I I am your mother's maid." The woman replied.  "Girl?" Lu Shaoyu was confused.  When did mother have a maid?  "Yes. My name is Xiaolan, and I am the maid who grew up with your mother" The woman said, "You are Master Shaoyu, right?" Lu Shaoyu was confused. His father suddenly hanged himself and sought death.  My mother is nowhere to be found, so why is there suddenly a woman claiming to be my mother's maid?  My mother and my father have lived in Lujiazhuang for more than ten years, and I have never heard her mention a maid. Why did a maid suddenly appear?  But looking at this woman’s expression, it didn’t seem like she was joking.  "Master Shaoyu, please calm down and let me tell you what happened slowly." The maid named Xiaolan pulled Lu Shaoyu to sit down aside.  Lu Shaoyu let her control him and took a deep breath to calm down his mood and reason.  The death of his father had a great impact on him, and caring made him confused. Although he had lived for hundreds of years, he almost lost control of his mind just now.  Impulse cannot solve the problem. My father cannot seek death for no reason, and my mother cannot disappear for no reason. Something must have happened!  At this time, everyone gathered around, and Patriarch Xuanyang and others also came in. They gathered around quietly without disturbing them.  Lu Shaoyu sat on the chair, took a few deep breaths, and tried to calm down his excited mood. After a while, he stared at the maid named Xiaolan and said, "What happened to my father and mother?"  "Don't miss a word, tell me!" He replied calmly, a sharp aura burst out from his eyes, and he stared at Xiaolan.  Xiaolan felt her whole body go cold, as if she had fallen into an ice kiln, and she was horrified in her heart: "The young master's eyes are so terrifying!" She took a breath, calmed herself down, and then spoke slowly  .  (If you find it interesting, please don’t forget to add it to your favorites and recommend it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 113 Reasons (Part 1)

    Xiaolan swallowed and then slowly began to tell: "Master Lu, you probably don't know the lady's life experience, right?" Lu Shaoyu nodded. He always thought that his mother was just an ordinary peasant woman who had a blind date with his father.  They fell in love and stayed with each other, but they had no idea what her life experience was, and she herself had never mentioned it to anyone.  "Actually, Miss, the family she was born into is not an ordinary family. She is the youngest daughter of Tang Tianrui, the contemporary head of the Tang family in Anzhou Prefecture." Xiaolan said.  "Tang family?" Lu Shaoyu's eyes were confused. He had never heard anyone mention the Tang family in Anzhou.  When Patriarch Xuanyang on the side heard about the Tang family in Anzhou Prefecture, his expression suddenly changed, and he said in a trembling voice: "The Tang family, the poisonous sect in Anzhou?" Xiaolan turned to look at him and nodded slowly.  "The poisonous Tang family?" Lu Shaoyu raised his eyes and looked at his master.  Ancestor Xuanyang nodded solemnly and said: "The area where Xuanyang Sect and Tiangang Sect belong to is Cangzhou, and Cangzhou is just a small state capital. Anzhou is adjacent to Cangzhou, and the two states are only separated by the Sunset Mountain Range.  The geographical scope of Anzhou is more than ten times larger than that of Cangzhou. It has fertile land, rich resources, and dense population. It is an out-and-out large state capital. Cangzhou is governed by Xuanyang Sect and Tiangangmen. Because of its geographical location.  It is relatively remote, and other forces will not get involved, so it has always been peaceful. However, Anzhou is different. It has a vast territory, rich resources, and abundant products. There are also many families and sects that have always coveted this land. However,  For hundreds of years, there has always been only one family that has ruled this area, and that is the Tang family! The Tang family is far more powerful than our Xuanyang Sect in terms of power and strength. Rumor has it that their ancestor is a powerful one.  An old monster in the mortal realm. And among the Tang family, there are no fewer than five warriors above the reincarnation realm. Any one of them would be better than me. Moreover, because the people in the Tang family are good at making and using poisons,  The skills they practice are also poisonous, so they are called the Poison Sect Tang Family," Patriarch Xuanyang explained.  He still knows very well about this "neighbor".  Moreover, the death of Lu Shaoyu's father seemed to have something to do with this family this time. He also wanted to explain the overall strength of the Tang family to Lu Shaoyu to prevent this disciple from offending this behemoth family because of his impulse.  Lu Shaoyu didn’t pay attention to Patriarch Xuanyang’s unintentional reminder. He only cared about how his mother, who came from such a big family, could be with his father. Moreover, was his father’s death forced by this family?  "Go on!" Lu Shaoyu said coldly to Xiaolan.  "This matter started twenty years ago" Xiaolan reminisced and said slowly: "Miss is Mr. Tang Tianrui's biological daughter and the youngest daughter. She has a distinguished status and is loved by thousands of people.  , and the young lady is smart, kind-hearted, and beautiful, so she is loved and cared for by her elders. However in a big family, there are some things you can't help yourself with, especially in a family that relies on martial arts"  Sighing, Xiaolan continued: "The young lady was sick in her mother's womb and was born with no meridians. She is a person who cannot practice. No matter how hard the family members try, they cannot restore her meridians. Therefore, we cannot  Training has always been a concern for the young lady This is not because the young lady likes to practice martial arts, but because she knows that in a big family, women without strength cannot be trained and can only be reduced to marriage tools for family interests. " "  Marriage must be arranged by the family, and it is impossible for a young lady to decide her own life events, so she has always been worried that the husband arranged by the family in the future will not be what she likes. Finally, when the young lady was sixteen years old, what she had been worried about happened.  ! The family arranged a marriage for her, and the other party was also a disciple of a big family, and she was a good match. However, when the lady inquired in secret, she found out that the man had a bad reputation.  Before marrying the young lady, he already had a wife and eight concubines, and there were often scandals about raping women from the countryside. Not only that, he was also an uneducated man, a drunkard and a drunkard, and would become drunk and violent.  The wife and servant are violent. The reason why he wants to marry the young lady is because his last wife was beaten to death by him while drunk. The young lady will never be happy if she marries such a man.  They tried every possible means to cancel the marriage, even threatening her with death, but the gift had been accepted. For the sake of peace between the two families, the family didn't care about the young lady's wishes. On the wedding day, the young lady was forced to go to the flower bridge. But halfway.  Miss Jean escaped. She knew that the family was so powerful that she would not be able to escape, so she finally chose to commit suicide by drowning herself in the river.?.  " Hearing this, although Lu Shaoyu knew that his mother was not dead, he couldn't help but let out a soft breath. Xiaolan continued: "It's so pitiful. Miss is so lucky. She didn't die after jumping into the river, but was killed by you.  You were saved by your father, and with the help of your father, the young lady successfully left Anzhou and came to Lujiazhuang to live anonymously. They got along day and night, fell in love over time, and eventually became husband and wife.  " Lu Shaoyu secretly said: "It turns out that my father and my mother had such a past. My mother ran away from marriage. No wonder they never mentioned it.  " "After the young lady jumped into the river, both families sent people to search along the river, but something went wrong. A few days later, they found a female corpse in the lower reaches of the river. The corpse's clothes were rotten and the body was also  The fish was so bitten that it was beyond recognition and its appearance could not be identified.  Everyone mistook her for a young lady.  After the person died, the matter was no longer pursued. As time passed, it gradually became indifferent. The man's family no longer mentioned the matter and did not withdraw the gift. Later, the matter was settled.  This incident has no impact on the relationship between the two families. The two families still have close contacts and have contacts with each other.  " Lu Shaoyu listened quietly. This matter should have something to do with both families! Xiaolan was silent for a while, with mist in the corner of her eyes, and continued: "Everyone thinks that the lady drowned in the water, but I have always believed that the lady was drowned in the water.  She must still be alive, because I know that the body is not the young lady herself.  There is a small red mole on the left side of the young lady’s lower back, close to her buttocks. Others don’t know it, but I have been with the young lady since we were young. We are as close as biological sisters. I know this very well. There is no scar on the waist of the female corpse.  Fish bite, but no red mole, so I'm sure she's definitely not a lady.  " "I have always kept this secret in my heart and have never told anyone about it. Over the years, I have also secretly inquired about the lady, but unfortunately, I have never gained anything.  " Xiaolan spoke slowly. Although she hadn't gotten to the main topic yet, Lu Shaoyu listened quietly without interrupting her. "" (Thanks to classmate 8000031767 for the generous reward. Thank you. Book friends if you find it interesting  , please don’t forget to collect and recommend to support, thank you =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 114 Reasons (Part 2)

    "The young lady and your father have always lived well. Over the years, no one has discovered them. However, more than two months ago, the second master, the young lady's second brother, came to Cangzhou for unknown reasons and even passed by.  In this remote Lujiazhuang, your father's cloth shop is not far from the entrance of the village. When the second master and the others were passing by, they happened to see the young lady who delivered food to your father" Xiaolan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "The second master is  Among the many brothers and sisters of the young lady, he was the one who loved the young lady the most. When the family arranged the young lady's marriage, he was the only one who strongly opposed it.  If he were alone, the news that the young lady was still alive would probably not be leaked out. However, there were three other people who came with the second master at that time, and one of them was from the family of the man to whom the young lady was married. Moreover, he also knew the young lady.  And he recognized the pregnant lady at the first sight. "Hearing this, Lu Shaoyu's eyes suddenly turned fierce. It was not difficult to guess that his mother must have been taken back by them.  Xiaolan said: "You should be able to guess the result. Although the second master strongly opposed and blocked it, and even fought with the other three people, in the end he was outnumbered and was subdued by the three people. The young lady was also taken away by them.  Let's go. Your father was also present at that time, but how could he, an ordinary person, be the opponent of three Xiantian warriors?  , he fought with them until death. I'm afraid your father was about to be killed. The incident of the young lady's escape from marriage has always been a scandal in the Tang family. Although it did not cause discord between the two families in the end, it was a dispute between the two families.  A pimple. After the young lady was brought back, the two families paid great attention to the matter in order to save face. The man's side was determined not to take back the gift. Although the young lady was already a married woman, he still asked the young lady to marry him, but the partner was changed to the other family.  A certain elder's grandson with low IQ escaped from marriage, and the Tang family was the first to deal with the problem. In order to ease the relationship between the two families, the head of the family agreed. However, the young lady was already eight months pregnant at the time and married into another family.  It's not good-looking, so the family decided to abort the young lady's child with medicine" "What?" Lu Shaoyu suddenly stood up, his hands squeezed the armrest of the oak chair hard, and he just heard "  With a bang, a piece of the hard oak armrest of the chair was pulled off. The wood turned into powder in Lu Shaoyu's hands and slipped out between his fingers.  A burst of Qi in his body suddenly surged, and the profound energy mixed with the sharp golden Qi roared outside his body. The sharp breath made everyone around him feel a faint pain.  Patriarch Xuanyang looked at the light golden sharp energy on Lu Shaoyu's body, and his face was horrified and shocked: "Shaoyu, you" Lu Shaoyu forgot to restrain his aura in anger, and the aura of the innate realm and the sharp gold profound power were exposed.  When he heard the voice of Patriarch Xuanyang, he was stunned for a moment, with a sad expression on his face: "Master, I'm sorry, I've hidden some things from you. I'll explain them to you later!" As he spoke, he took a deep breath and let out the breath from his body.  She restrained herself, turned to face Xiaolan, and said word by word: "Keep talking!" Xiaolan was shocked. She had only heard about the young master in front of her from the young lady, who said he was a well-behaved and obedient child.  , but now it seems that he has a completely different impression of himself.  She felt a sense of powerlessness from the aura emanating from his body. This aura was more powerful and sharp than the aura exuded by Er Ye and the others!  A strange feeling suddenly arose in her heart.  This time, it seems that the Tang family is about to hit the iron plate!  Even though she is a maid of the Tang family, except for the second master and the young lady, she has no good impressions of anyone else in the Tang family.  If the Tang family is in trouble, she will feel happy instead.  After sorting out her thoughts for a while, Xiaolan continued: "The young lady was unable to resist the family's decision, and the eight-month-old child was aborted. This is not difficult for the Tang family who are good at using poison." Lu Shaoyu squeezed his hands tightly.  , the joints made a snapping sound, the face was distorted, and the veins on the face were surging, it was very ferocious.  It was obvious that he was extremely angry, but he managed not to have an attack.  Tears also flowed from Xiaolan's eyes, and her voice gradually became choked up: "After the child was aborted, the young lady became in a trance and depressed. She was silent and depressed all day long. No matter how I persuaded or teased her,  She didn't speak. Until half a month ago, when the wedding arranged by her family was approaching, she suddenly told me about you and your father! Then, she wrote a letter asking me to leave the Tang family secretly.  Bring it to your father, and beg me not to come back, but to stay in Lujiazhuang to take care of you. " I also vaguely guessed that something was going to happen, so I stayed with the young lady day and night to prevent her from having random thoughts. The result was the third time.  That evening, the lady used a vase to?I was knocked unconscious, then fled to the backyard, threw myself into the lake and committed suicide!  woo woo woo woo!  " Xiaolan hid her face and cried. Everyone in the venue was silent. Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth so hard that his finger bones turned white. He bit his lower lip tightly, trying desperately not to let his anger burst out! In the entire mourning hall  , only Xiaolan’s sobs echoed for a long time before Lu Shaoyu’s gritted teeth came out: “What happened next?  " Xiaolan was still sobbing, and Lu Shaoyu suddenly roared: "What happened next What happened next?  " This sound was like a thunderous explosion, and the whole mourning hall buzzed. Everyone was startled. Xiaolan raised her head and was shocked to see the muscles on Lu Shaoyu's face twisted together, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.  , forgetting to cry, said in silence: "Later later I secretly left the Tang family with the miss's letter, came to Lujiazhuang to find your father, and gave the letter to him.  I don’t know what the lady wrote in the letter, but your father looked very calm after reading the letter, and then asked me about the lady.  I told him the truth.  He didn't cry or laugh at that time, and his face was silent and calm. Then he suddenly said that he was tired and wanted to go back to his room to rest.  I was worried about him and secretly came outside the room, only to hear him wailing and crying inside. He was crying very sadly.  The next day, he told me that he was going to Xuanyang Sect to visit you, and then left.  He came back a few days later. He was very happy and bought a lot of wine, forcing me to drink with him.  He told me that you are outstanding in Xuanyang Sect and live a good life, which makes him happy.  I'm not a good drinker. I drank a few bottles and got completely drunk. When I woke up the next day, your father had hanged himself on the apricot tree in the courtyard" After Lu Shaoyu listened, his face calmed down, and his face was as gloomy as water.  , neither angry nor sad, neither crying nor speaking, and then slowly sat down, not knowing what he was thinking. The silence of Lu Shaoyu made people feel more frightened. After a long time, he raised his head and spoke slowly.  : “Where’s the letter from my mother to my father?  ”?…?. (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect and recommend it, thank you. =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 115 Letter

    "Here!" Xiaolan dug around in her arms and took out a piece of white letter paper. A corner of the letter paper was burned off at the bottom, as if it had been burned by fire.  Xiaolan said: "I found this from under the apricot tree where your father hanged himself. He wanted to burn the letter, but in the end it was blown away by the wind." Lu Shaoyu took the letter, and the beginning of the letter was a row of beautiful handwriting.  , it is the mother’s handwriting: Hao: Forgive me, I can’t stay with you anymore!  Our child is gone, so I have to take the first step.  If there is a next life, I will still be your wife, wash and cook for you, see you off every morning, and stand in front of the door at night waiting for you to come back.  “You saved me when I least wanted to live. You gave me hope, gave me happiness, and gave me a reason to live.  Although we lived a very poor life, the days with you are the happiest I have ever lived in my life.  No benefit, no harm!  Yes, it's just your love for me.  Truly, the days I spend with you are the happiest times I have spent in so many years.  “I was born in a big family, I didn’t understand anything, I was clumsy, but you gave me tolerance, allowed me to be willful, and allowed me to make trouble unreasonably.  I still remember the first time I cooked for you, the rice was burnt, and you ate all the burnt rice and praised my craftsmanship; I still remember the first time I sewed clothes for you,  You can only cut the cloth into pieces and sew it into a piece of rag, but you don't mind it and wear it on your body like a fool to show off to others. I still remember one winter when I was greedy for fish, so you braved the cold and went down to the river to feed me.  When I caught you and you were sick, I cried; I still remember that every time I was angry for no reason, I always liked to bite people. It was you who stretched out your arm for me to bite, but your arm was covered with my teeth marks. You  You were laughed at by others, but you smiled and said it was the mark of love given to you by your wife; I still remember when you had Shaoyu for the first time, you smiled like a child A lot a lot!  Although they are all dull, this is the life I like. It is you who gave me a happy home and gave me happiness!  Forgive my little selfishness, if there is a next life and I still want it, will you still give it to me?  “Hehe, I’m leaving. My family is too big and it’s impossible for me to resist with my strength.  The only person I love is you, and I won’t let anyone else ruin my body.  So, I decided to end my life by throwing myself into the lake.  The first time I jumped into a river, I met you.  I hope the God of Water can send me to you in the next life this time!  I'm leaving, but you have to live.  Because we still have children, and Shaoyu, who is all alone and doesn’t know how to take care of himself. He is a poor child. He has no mother, but he must not live without his father.  "It's easy to die, but it takes courage to live."  I feel wronged to you!  Xiaolan is my good sister. She will help me take care of you. Please be kind to her.  Our child is waiting for me below. He is lonely and scared on the road alone. I have to go down to accompany him.  Shaoyu will be left to you. Please help me take good care of him and myself!     please!  "Love you, Snow" Lu Shaoyu read on word by word, his eyes gradually blurred.  In front of his eyes was the trembling figure of his mother lying on the table, sobbing and writing a letter!  She was already dying, but she still thought about herself. The only person she couldn't worry about was her eldest son.  The letter paper is very long, and there is dense handwriting in the blank space below.  Those handwritings are bold and majestic, and they are exactly my father's handwriting.  Xue: Thank you for your love for me. I have wronged you all these years.  I am just an ordinary boy with no father or mother, an uncertain life, and wandering around.  Meeting you is the greatest happiness in my life.  You are the fairy given to me by God. You have been with me all these years, and I don’t feel tired at all.  To be honest, the days when I am with you are also the happiest times in my life! You ask me, will I give it to you in the next life?  Yes, I will!  You left, my heart ached very much, and I also wanted to leave with you.  But you are right, I can't die, Shaoyu still needs me.  Even if I want to go down to accompany you, at least until Shaoyu can get pregnant and take care of himself, then I can go down to find you with peace of mind.  A few days ago, I went to Xuanyang Sect and met our son.  I didn't want to worry him, so I didn't tell him your news.  But that guy gave me a big surprise.  Yes, what a big surprise!     do you know?  That kid actually has outstanding talent, and he was accepted as a direct disciple by the ancestor of the sect!  Haha, that’s awesome, isn’t it?  He is a much better father than me.?.  He has grown up and no longer needs me to take care of him.  So, you don't have to worry about him.  After knowing this, I was indeed very happy. When my son grows up, he has a master, a senior brother, a junior brother, and many, many people who will help us take care of him.  I don’t have to worry about him anymore, I can leave with peace of mind and go down to be with you!  On the day of Xuanyangzong, my son treated me to a rich dinner. I regarded it as his farewell gift to me. It was really delicious. I had never eaten it before. This was a gift from my son. I was very happy.  Satisfied, if only you were still here.  But don’t be afraid, I will go down to accompany you soon. If there really is an underworld down there and an afterlife, I can personally cook you a more sumptuous meal.  Our other poor child, he was not born yet, he has not enjoyed the sunshine, he has not seen the river, and he left without even seeing his parents.  I think what I have done as a father is really cowardly. I can't even protect my wife and children. I'm really sorry!     Really sorry!  But I still want to see him and pray that he can forgive me. If possible, I still want to be his father in the next life, but I can swear that I will not let him suffer anymore or make him sad again. I will let him  Be born, grow up, and start a family happily.  "Xue, please wait for me a little longer. I'm going down too. I" The writing below is blurry and has been burned by the fire. I can no longer see clearly what is written.  Unconsciously, Lu Shaoyu’s eyes were filled with tears, and each one was like a broken bead, falling on the letter paper in his hand.  "Father, mother!" Lu Shaoyu's voice was choked with sobs.  The trembling hands were still tightly grasping the thin letterhead.  My father died, my mother died, and my unborn sister also left together.  In this world, you are the only one left to live alone!  He has forgotten how many years he has not cried uncontrollably.  He really wanted to cry and vent his anger.  But it seems that it can’t be done!  He has grown up. He has no father, no mother, no two people who can listen to him cry. He is no longer a child and no longer has the right to cry like a child.  He has now turned back into the ruthless, lonely and lonelyloner he was in his previous life!  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect and recommend it for support. Thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 116 Leaving

    Lu Shaoyu suddenly stood up, his eyes were still blurry, but the tears no longer fell.  He slowly came to the coffin and stared blankly at the familiar face. Then he gently stretched out his hand, caressing his father's resolute face, and gently caressed the wrinkles left by the years on his face.  This poor man, for the sake of his beloved, was forced to commit suicide by the irresistible reality.  My father seemed to be sleeping peacefully. He had been carefully dressed before his death, and his clothes were neat and clean without a trace of dust.  He wanted to look for his mother and sister on the Huangquan Road with the cleanest side.  Lu Shaoyu gently smoothed the folds of his clothes, then looked at his father for a long time, closed the lid of the coffin with his hand, reached for the long iron nails, pressed them in one by one, and nailed the coffin shut.  He did these things without any change in his demeanor. When the last nail was driven into the coffin, he knelt down with a "click" and kowtowed three times towards the coffin chief: "Dad, the child is unfilial.  "Then he stood up, the white jade Qiankun ring flashed in his hand, and the coffin had disappeared.  Lu Shao suddenly turned his head, stared at Xiaolan, and said in a cold voice: "Who is the other family who killed my mother-in-law?" Xiaolan was stared at by Lu Shaoyu, and she felt as if she was being stared at tightly by a poisonous snake.  , the whole body was cold, and the body was shivering involuntarily, and he was so frightened that he dared not say: "It's the Tan family in Liuzhou. The ones who took the young lady back were Tan Hao, the third son of Tan Qingxiong, the current head of the Tan family, and Tang Sihai and Tang from the Tang family.  Tiancheng. It was Tan Guofeng, the fourth elder of the Tan family, who forced the young lady to marry. His grandson is a fool. "Lu Shaoyu said coldly: "They all deserve to die, too." "Ah But.  Second Master" "I will not take action against Second Uncle." Lu Shaoyu said coldly, stopped talking, took a step forward, and prepared to leave.  "Shaoyu, wait, what do you want to do?" Patriarch Xuanyang saw Lu Shaoyu put away the coffin and asked about the Tan family. How could he not know that he wanted to take revenge?  Seeing him leaving, he hurriedly stepped forward, blocked his way, and shouted.  Lu Shaoyu raised his head and stared at Patriarch Xuanyang, his eyes as deep as the stars, and a vast aura enveloped the latter.  Ancestor Xuanyang felt a chill all over his body, and suddenly felt a tremor in his heart.  The pressure the other party puts on you can actually make you panic.  Patriarch Xuanyang couldn't help but take a half step away, but then he stood still, suppressing his uneasiness and staring into Lu Shaoyu's eyes.  Lu Shaoyu’s eyes were deep and dark, as if they should not be possessed by humans.  Ancestor Xuanyang has lived for three hundred years and has never seen a sharp look in his eyes!  In Lu Shaoyu’s eyes, he saw a terrifying feeling that made him tremble!  "You" Ancestor Xuanyang's heart trembled. He suddenly felt that his disciple was not as simple as he imagined.  Even I couldn't see through him.  "Master, please don't stop me." Lu Shaoyu said lightly.  Patriarch Xuanyang shook his head and tried to eliminate the trembling in his heart.  Looking at Lu Shaoyu, he sighed and said earnestly: "Shaoyu, the Tang family and the Tan family forced your parents to death. I know you are very sad and want to take revenge. But with your current strength, you can go  It's just a matter of death. The Tang family is very powerful, and there are several people who are stronger than me, and it is rumored that there are powerful people in the Limortal realm. The Tan family in Liuzhou is not necessarily worse than the two big forces.  Anyone can easily kill the Xuanyang Sect, how can you compete with them? It’s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. With your qualifications and my full cultivation, it won’t take long for your strength to be revealed.  You can surpass me, and it won't be too late to take revenge. Furthermore, I know that you have fused with a metallic martial spirit. I noticed it from the profound strength you had just now, although I don't know where you got that metal.  Sex's martial spirit, that martial spirit must be the one that was taken away from the sect by the Tiangang Sect a year ago. Haha, I thought it was taken away by the Tiangang Sect's people, but it turns out it fell into your hands.  Everyone has their own secrets. I don’t blame you for the martial spirit. Anyway, if the martial spirit is still there, I will give it to you to try to fuse. If you fuse it, you will save me the trouble of hiding it.  There must be your reasons, but I know that you have no ill intentions towards Xuanyang Sect, or anyone else. That’s enough. You are still my disciple.  You are less than three years old and have already entered the Xiantian realm. You must have had some adventure. You are the only genius I have ever seen who is gifted with evil spirits. In my short life, I am very happy to have a disciple like you.  Satisfied. With your current talent, I am afraid you will be able to surpass me and become a warrior in the Rebirth Realm before you are fifty. Why are you so anxious to throw an egg against a stone? What you need most now is to be patient.?The so-called hatred blinds your eyes. When your strength increases one day, it will not be too late to take revenge.  As a teacher, I am not trying to stop you, I am just thinking about you.  " "Master, I have made up my mind!  "Lu Shaoyu raised his head and said firmly. "Ancestor Xuanyang wanted to say more, but under his firm and unyielding gaze, his face turned a few times, and he was silent for a while. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, and said: "Well, in this case, then  Be careful and take care of yourself. Remember to think twice before acting. Don't be reckless or overpowering.  When one day you change your mind, Xuanyang Sect will always welcome you.  " Lu Shaoyu knelt down towards the Xuanyang Ancestor, bowed three times and said, "Thank you Master for your support. I will be careful and I will not bring harm to the Xuanyang Sect.  " Patriarch Xuanyang shook his head and said: "If you need help with anything, just come back. Although our Xuanyang Sect is weak, we can still do our little bit.  If you are a disciple of my Xuanyangzi for one day, you will be a disciple of my Xuanyang Sect for the rest of your life.  " Lu Shaoyu nodded, glanced at Patriarch Xuanyang gratefully, turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly heard Patriarch Xuanyang say: "Wait a minute.  " Lu Shaoyu turned his head and looked at him in astonishment. Patriarch Xuanyang raised his hand and saw the black jade ring on his finger flash. A pile of green and white Xuanling stones were piled on the ground, some of which were low-grade and some of which were medium-grade.  , there are also a dozen pieces of high-grade Xuanling Stone. “Take these things, they should be useful for your practice.  Revenge must be taken step by step. The faster the strength is improved, the greater the chance of revenge.  "Ancestor Xuanyang said. Lu Shaoyu nodded: "Thank you, Master.  Disciple is disrespectful and has let you down.  " Patriarch Xuanyang said: "Go.  " Lu Shaoyu flashed the white jade universe ring in his hand, put all the Xuanling stones into the ring, bowed to Patriarch Xuanyang, turned around and rushed out of the mourning hall, disappearing into the night in the blink of an eye. "Young Master" Seeing Lu Shaoyu  Xiaolan was anxious to leave, but she heard Lu Shaoyu's faint voice coming from the night: "Master, please help me take care of Aunt Lan. When one day the great revenge is avenged, I will come back to apologize to you.  "The sound got farther and farther, and disappeared after a while." Ancestor Xuanyang stared blankly at the dark night sky in trance. For a long time, he murmured in his mouth: "That kind of look is not something ordinary people can have. Shao Yu is not an ordinary person."  "Human, Xuanyang Sect is too young. After all, it is not the sky where he can spread his wings and soar. Maybe if I let him go, it will allow him to grow better. I hope he can be more careful" .  , will be released later, in the "Miscellaneous Words at the End of the Volume" related to the work. You can check it out when you have time. The next exciting story is about to begin)

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Volume 2 Miscellaneous Words

    After uploading for more than a month, the first volume is finally finished. The protagonist Lu Shaoyu is also leaving the Xuanyang Sect and going to another big environment.  In this volume, the protagonist transforms from a Nascent Soul warrior back to a child. There are many dialogues in many places, all of which seem childish and ridiculous, completely unlike the character of a Nascent Soul warrior. For this reason, the book reviews have been criticized  Many times.  Actually, my purpose is to write it from the perspective of a child, not to stand out too much, and to make the protagonist look like an ordinary child.  But maybe it’s because it was set from the beginning that the protagonist is the reincarnation of a strong man, which made everyone think that a strong man must have a strong character.  In addition, the writing is not good, and the various descriptions are not adequate, making it a bit nondescript and a bit counterproductive.  Overall, I am quite satisfied with the first volume.  But starting from the second volume, the protagonist will mature a lot.  The protagonist’s parents are dead. Like many books, the protagonist’s parents are always very easy to die, as if the protagonist is the natural nemesis of his parents. Then the protagonist uses revenge as a clue to open up another main line.  Haha, it’s inevitable to be cliche.  But I think that the protagonist is destined to be strong, and his parents are just ordinary people. Instead of watching them slowly grow old and die, it is better to use this as a guide to create another pattern.  Of course, some people say that they can give the protagonist's parents skills to make them become powerful together.  Personally, I don’t like this writing style that one person attains enlightenment and chickens and dogs ascend to heaven.  The protagonist may meet many people in his life, including relatives, brothers, friends, and enemies but the main plot is always only him, and others can only become short-lived supporting roles, because if the main plot is to be  Putting it above other people's descriptions, I'm afraid I can't handle it with my writing skills.  So, for the time being, the role of the protagonist’s parents should come to an end.  ??Perhaps the death of parents is not a burden for the protagonist?  But in the fantasy world of Xianxia, ??anything is possible.  Maybe one day after countless years, his parents would appear in another form, perhaps as an enemy, perhaps as a friend, perhaps as a stranger passing by, perhaps in the end they would not appear again at all.  Who knows.  There is reincarnation in this world!  Of course, the same goes for his sister!  Perhaps one day in the future, this sister whom he has never met will appear in front of the protagonist in another way?  But when, where and with what storyline will it happen?  I don’t even know it myself, because I haven’t thought about it yet.  Or maybe it didn't show up in the end.  I have a habit of writing books, that is, I don’t like to be constrained. I only set a specific direction in the outline, and then I write as I please, and I just write wherever I want. Sometimes a small plot can completely complete the subsequent direction.  Change, even I don’t know how it will end.  Haha, it feels so imaginative.  I want to write a classic, a fairy tale of my own.  But it is very likely that what is written is a piece of garbage and an unknown book.  Who knows.  But I will work hard, as long as I try my best, that’ll be fine!  Fuyan 2013.5.20

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 117 Li Fengcheng

    The intersection of Cangzhou and Anzhou is a continuous mountain range. This mountain range is undulating for hundreds of miles, running from east to west, with towering peaks and steep walls.  Every time the sun sets, the sun seems to fall into the mountains, so this mountain range is called the Sunset Mountains.  The northern part of the Sunset Mountain Range is the core area of ??Cangzhou Urban Management, while the southern part is the boundary of Anzhou. The two states are only separated by a mountain range.  Within the mountain range, there are many mountains and dense forests, and the roads are not smooth, making it difficult for vehicles and horses to travel, which greatly hinders the exchange of goods between the two states.  If you want to cross a mountain range, it will take at least a month. If it rains, the road is slippery, and the landslides, it will take even longer.  Moreover, there are many wild beasts and raptors in the mountains, which often attack people and disturb horses, causing great inconvenience to passing traders.  At this time, outside a small city near the Sunset Mountains in Cangzhou, a person walked through the city gate and slowly walked into the city.  This man looks like a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old, but his face is a little childish, and he is estimated to be only about twelve or thirteen years old.  He was wearing a light yellow shirt. Although the material was not luxurious, it was still of high quality.  Generally speaking, people who dress like this should be the kind of people who come from a well-off family, although their family is not rich, but they have a little bit of money. At least they don't look shabby.  This young man is naturally Lu Shaoyu.  It was already the fifth day after he left Lujiazhuang. He finally came to the border of Cangzhou. As long as he crossed the continuous mountains in front of him, he would reach the border of Anzhou.  The city he was in at this time was called Li Feng City, because it was located near the Sunset Mountains, and two of the three mountain roads leading to Anzhou City through the mountains extended from this city.  Therefore, although Lifeng City is a small city, it has a population of nearly 200,000, and because it is located near the trade artery between the two states, the business here is quite prosperous.  In addition, it is close to the Sunset Mountains, and various wild medicinal materials, local products, animal skins and other commercial materials are also gathered here.  Therefore, in this city, commerce, agriculture, trade, and hunting industries prospered, driving the prosperity of other ancillary industries.  Not only are there markets, workshops, shops, inns, and carriage houses, but there are also various entertainment and leisure places, such as gambling houses, brothels, wine shops, teahouses, etc.  Business is booming and flowers are blooming. In time, this place will surely become a big commercial city.  Lu Shaoyu walked into the city and easily found the inn where he lived.  He asked the waiter about the caravan that was preparing to enter the Sunset Mountains recently, and planned to go together.  Usually, some traveling business travelers traveling alone will follow some large caravans through the Sunset Mountains, so that they can have someone to take care of them if they encounter any difficulties on the way.  Lu Shaoyu looked very young, but the waiter did not underestimate him and introduced him to a caravan that would enter the mountains tomorrow.  After Lu Shaoyu thanked him, he rewarded him with a tael of silver. The waiter was overjoyed and personally introduced the person in charge of the caravan to Lu Shaoyu. He also explained that Lu Shaoyu was just traveling with the caravan and left through the Sunset Mountains.  Seeing that Lu Shaoyu was young, the person in charge of the caravan did not guard against him. Hearing that he was just a gangster, he was naturally not embarrassed and agreed wholeheartedly.  That night, Lu Shaoyu asked for a guest room to stay in, to recuperate and prepare to go into the mountains with the caravan tomorrow.  In fact, with Lu Shaoyu’s strength during his resting period, it is not difficult to cross the Sunset Mountains alone, and there are no wild beasts in the mountains that can threaten him.  But the main reason why he chose to go with the caravan was because he didn't know much about the situation in Anzhou Prefecture, and he wanted to have a general understanding of Anzhou through communicating with the caravan along the way.  He is seeking revenge from the Tang family at this time. If there is a chance, he will bury his parents together.  To Lu Shaoyu at this time, the Tang family was a behemoth, and revenge could not be achieved overnight.  Only by knowing and knowing each other can he continue to improve his strength and at the same time make the Tang family uneasy.  To understand the Tang family, one must first understand the situation in Anzhou as a whole.  Anzhou has a vast territory, and although the Tang family is the only one, there are also some small forces that exist in the cracks.  These forces are coveting the dominance of the Tang family all the time. Once they find an opportunity, they will turn into sharks smelling blood and swarm over.  As long as you use them well, these forces will be a great help for your revenge.  Therefore, Lu Shaoyu must master the information about the various forces hidden in Anzhou City.  These traveling businessmen have traveled through many areas and have extensive knowledge. They should know a lot of this kind of information.  So Lu Shaoyu wanted to find out the information he wanted from these people.  This is also the main reason why he got into the caravan.  …………… As night falls, the shops and stores open during the day are closing, while casinos, brothels and other entertainment venues are preparing to open for business.  People have been busy all day and began to go to the entertainment venues one after another.?A place to relieve the stress of life.  No matter day or night, all kinds of bustling and noisy sounds are still heard in the fierce wind.  Lu Shaoyu is not in the mood to go out for fun. He is sitting cross-legged in the room and practicing.  The thing he was sitting on was a futon with spirit-gathering runes engraved on it. This was something he made himself when he was in the Xuanyang Sect. He usually put it in the Qiankun Ring and took it out for use during practice.  The spirit-gathering talisman pattern on the futon was flowing with a faint white light. A low-grade Xuanling stone was decomposing at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into wisps of rich Xuanqi, which was inhaled by Lu Shaoyu.  As time goes by, Lu Shaoyu practices wholeheartedly, and the profound power in his body circulates in his meridians, slowly increasing day by day.  The night is deep, the moonlight is thick, and a faint green glow falls on Lifeng City.  At this time, a woman screamed from nowhere: "Ah, catch him quickly, the flower thief! Catch the flower thief quickly." This sharp voice broke the silence of Lifeng City, and then all kinds of noisy people  Noisy noises came out one after another - "Come on come on, the flower thief is here, come and catch him." "Oh, this damn flower thief, he stole my red bellyband." "Wow,  Those green pants are mine. Come back soon." "Oh my god, is he a dog? He runs more slippery than a dog." "Come on, he's running to the south of the city" "We must catch him.  He is so abominable. When he is captured, he must be skinned and soaked in a pig cage" "" The sound of the fierce wind suddenly became loud, and all kinds of curses and shouts were mixed together.  Lu Shaoyu heard the scolding getting closer and closer, and seemed to be coming this way. He frowned lightly, put away the futon, got out of bed, and opened the window to take a look.  But saw—— Under the moonlight, a black shadow was like a ghost, running towards the inn where Lu Shaoyu lived.  .  .  (A new volume has begun, please recommend and collect. Thank you! Thank you to classmate 8000031767 for the reward.)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 118 Young Man

    The room Lu Shaoyu lived in was on the second floor, and the window faced an alley.  The figure was like a ghost, with a lot of women's clothes and other items hanging all over its body. It quickly passed through the alley and was rushing towards this side. In the blink of an eye, it was already outside the inn.  Lu Shaoyu pushed open the window to look, but happened to see the man raise his eyes. The two met their eyes briefly, and the man actually grinned at Lu Shaoyu.  A row of snow-white teeth sparkled under the moonlight, but the two front teeth had disappeared, revealing a faint gap, like a small black cave.  "Uh this man is not old, how can he become a flower picker?" Lu Shaoyu thought strangely.  There is a woman’s red bellyband hanging on the other person’s face, and the other person’s face cannot be seen, but judging from his eyes and body shape, the other person should be young, probably only one or two years older than himself.  “You became a flower picker when you were only fourteen or fifteen years old and started stealing women’s underwear?  Lu Shaoyu felt curious.  " Moreover, it can be seen from the opponent's rapid running figure that his strength is not weak. He is at least a warrior who has reached the middle stage of the Houtian realm.  "If such a talented young warrior wants a woman, many civilian girls will probably like him. Is there any need to do the flower-picking business?"  Does he have a special hobby?  This made Lu Shaoyu confused.  He didn't want to meddle in other people's business, so he had no intention of going down to stop him. The young man rushed under the window of Lu Shaoyu's room. His eyes flashed, but instead of running away towards the other side of the alley, he jumped into the air.  He jumped up to the second floor and jumped into Lu Shaoyu's room through the window that Lu Shaoyu opened.  Then he flashed quickly, came to the window, and closed the window door with a "snap".  Lu Shaoyu looked at him in astonishment.  The young man put his fingers to his mouth to make a silent gesture, and said to Lu Shaoyu: "Shh, don't make any noise, those people are here to catch me." Lu Shaoyu stared at him, stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly.  .  He stared into the young man's eyes, and saw that his eyes were clear and clear, without any trace of lust, and he did not look like a big flower-picking thief.  He was even more curious, "Why on earth did he steal other people's underwear?" Lu Shaoyu remained silent. There was a loud noise in the alley outside the inn. The chasing people finally arrived, but they didn't know that "  The "Flower Picking Thief" hid in Lu Shaoyu's guest room and soon chased him to the other side of the alley.  After a while, there was no movement outside the window. The young man gently opened a crack in the window and looked outside. Seeing everyone chasing after him, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He cast a grateful look at Lu Shaoyu and said, "Thank you.  !" Lu Shaoyu also gave him a friendly smile.  The young man stood up, came to the table, took off the bellyband, pants and other items that were wrapped around him one by one, and placed them on the table.  Lu Shaoyu looked at him curiously, wondering what he was doing.  The young man took off his belongings and found a table full of all kinds of colorful items, probably no less than a hundred items.  He was originally wrapped with these things, like a rice dumpling, and his appearance could not be seen clearly, but now after he took off the things, Lu Shaoyu could see his appearance clearly.  This is a slightly dark-skinned boy, about fourteen or fifteen years old. He has a pair of sparkling eyes and looks like a thief, but when he grins like an idiot, he looks like an idiot because he is missing two front teeth.  It makes people laugh even more.  The mostthe most ridiculous thing is this boy's hairstyle - a black pot head on his round head.  That’s right, it’s the Jarhead!  This hairstyle looks exactly like an upside-down pot lid, and what’s even more outrageous is that the edges of the pot lid’s head have been gnawed by dogs, with deep pits and shallow pits. I don’t know what this weird hairstyle is.  That guy with unique interests made it for him.  Looking at this pot lidhead, Lu Shaoyu almost couldn't help laughing.  After finally catching a glimpse, I saw that the pot-headed boy was holding a bellyband in each hand, holding it in front of his eyes. He looked through it carefully and compared it with each other, as if he was studying something.  Lu Shaoyu was very surprised. He watched him constantly holding the bellyband on the table, turning over things like clothes and pants, and even putting them under his nose and sniffing. The more Lu Shaoyu looked at it, the more strange he felt, and he couldn't help but feel it.  He kept asking: "Hey, what are you doing?" "Looking for something!" The young man didn't look back.  "Looking for something?" Lu Shaoyu was even more curious. He came closer and said, "What are you looking for?" The young man put a green bellyband embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water into Lu Shaoyu's hand and said, "Come on, don't be idle, help me."  I looked for it, and my father said that there are hidden secrets in women's underwear, so?They will never give it to others.  I'd like to see what's inside?  However, after seeing so much, it seems that apart from the nice colors and patterns, there is nothing special" The young man was still mumbling, but Lu Shaoyu was so shocked by his words that he was stunned for a long time.  , speechless for a moment. “Uhwhy are your eyes so wide?  "The young man turned his head to look at Lu Shaoyu and said doubtfully. "Hehehehe.  "Lu Shaoyu laughed a few times, threw away the green bellyband in his hand like a hot potato, and stared at the young man as if he were looking at a monster. "This guy stole so many things, couldn't it be because of his unreliability?  Dad’s slanderous words, why don’t you just run to practice and study it?  How much of an idiot does this one-sided guy have in his head?  "Lu Shaoyu was speechless. Looking at the young man who was still carefully looking at the pieces of women's underwear, it took him a long time to calm down his shocked mood and asked: "Youyour father said this, you  Believe it too?  " "Oh, why don't you believe it?  My eldest father said so, second father said so, third father and fourth father also said so They all said so, there must be some secret, but I am too stupid to find it yet.  "The young man nodded seriously. Lu Shaoyu was speechless and thought to himself: "A single muscle can no longer be used to describe this idiot.  After thinking about it for a moment, I suddenly caught a strange message from what he just said, and said in shock: "Two fathers, three fathers, and four fathers?"  You have four fathers?  The young man shook his head: "No, there are six."  I have six biological fathers.  " "Six six biological fathers?  Lu Shaoyu's eyes widened, "How can one person have six biological fathers?"  He must be the godfather!  The young man said: "No, they are all biological fathers."  "Uh" Lu Shaoyu was even more speechless. After thinking for a moment, his heart moved and he blurted out: "There is something wrong with your mother's style!"  ” . . (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect and recommend it for support. Thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume One Xuanyang Sect Chapter 119 Fang Yi

    "Bah, it's your mother's style that is problematic." The young man stared and raised his thick eyebrows, "I am an orphan, and my parents don't even know who I am. My six fathers adopted me, and they  I'm not allowed to call them godfather or uncle. I have to call them biological father. That's why I have six biological fathers!" "Uh" Lu Shaoyu only felt that one was bigger than the other. When talking to this person, he seemed to be one.  The brain is simply not enough.  "AhI found it! Is it this?" Lu Shaoyu was not sure how to speak, when the young man called out "Ah" and suddenly spoke.  I saw that she was holding a pair of women's white underpants in her hand.  Lu Shaoyu looked over curiously, only to see a light red mark on his underwear that had not been completely washed away.  The young man stared at the mark closely as if he had discovered a secret.  Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment. He really couldn't stand it anymore. He stretched out his hand and knocked the thing off his hand, and cursed: "Bah, you fool, you still read it? Those dads of yours are all lying to you." The young man raised his head.  Beginning: "How do you know my father lied to me?" Lu Shaoyu said: "There are no secrets in a woman's underwear, your fathers are all lying." The young man's eyes were confused: "How do you know? Have you seen it?" Lu Shaoyu doesn't know  How could I explain it to this idiot? He just said: "I haven't seen it, but I know it!" "Then what is this?" The young man picked up the underwear and pointed at the light red blood mark on it and asked.  "Pattern." Lu Shaoyu replied casually.  "You're lying. The patterns are all embroidered. This is obviously not the case." The young man said with certainty.  Lu Shaoyu hated it so much that he kicked this idiot in the face until his face blossomed. This idiot was really hopeless!  He said angrily: "I say yes, yes! No, yes, no! Whatever I say is what I say. Throw this thing away quickly. If you don't throw it away, I will tell others that the flower picker is here." "No. Those people are very brave.  I'm so fierce, they will definitely kill me if they catch me," the young man said hurriedly.  As he spoke, he quickly put away the clothes on the table, turned his eyes around, and then stuffed everything under the bed.  Lu Shaoyu could tell that although this young man was silly, had an inconsistent IQ and was easily deceived, he seemed to have a good heart.  Being with him, although it was a bit difficult to talk, I felt helpless and happy.  After he made such a fuss, the depression caused by the death of his parents these days suddenly dissipated.  Although he didn’t like this young man, he still had a good impression.  "Oh, by the way, my name is Fang Yi, what's your name?" The young man finished packing his things, looked up at Lu Shaoyu, grinned, and said.  He likes to laugh, and his teeth are very white, but two front teeth are missing. When he grins, he looks like a cracked steel blade, which gives people a strange sense of comedy.  Moreover, his speech was leaky and his enunciation was unclear.  Lu Shaoyu also smiled. This was the first time he had laughed happily in the past few days since he learned about the death of his parents.  Said: "My name is Lu Shaoyu." "Oh." Fang nodded and said out of nowhere: "You are a good person!" "Haha, how come I am a good person?" Lu Shaoyu asked with a smile.  "Those people wanted to catch me just now, but you didn't tell them about my being here, so you are a good person." Fang Yiyi.  Lu Shaoyu thought to himself: "This guy's mind is quite simple." He changed the subject and asked: "By the way, are you from here?" Fang Yi shook his head: "No, I am from outside Huayuan City in Anzhou.  "Anzhou? This is Cangzhou, so why did you come here? Are you here with someone?" "No, I came alone Well, how should I put it? I was captured by the Golden Eagle.  Come here." "Big Golden Eagle?" Lu Shaoyu stared curiously.  Fang nodded and said: "Yes, Huayuan City is not far from the Sunset Mountains. A few days ago, my father-in-laws found a very big golden eagle, so they took me into the mountain and said they wanted to catch the golden eagle for me.  As a result, they failed to catch the golden eagle, but the golden eagle caught me. It just flew and flew here. " "Uh" Lu Shaoyu was speechless.  They say weird things happen every year, and there are so many of them this year. It’s possible for me to encounter such weird things.  If it were said from other people's mouths, Lu Shaoyu might not believe it, but if it was said from the mouth of the young man in front of him, Lu Shaoyu would definitely believe it.  "The golden eagle caught you, but it didn't eat you?" Lu Shaoyu asked curiously.  "Eat it." Fang Yiyi said, "It grabbed my shoulders, and I grabbed its feet, and it usedWhen it pecked at me, I would dodge. It kept pecking at me. Then I got bored and bit it with my mouth. As a result, two of my teeth were broken by it.  "The golden eagle is a bird of prey. Its beak is as hard as iron, and its teeth are as strong as those of the golden eagle. This thing is really weird. Listening to his narration, Lu Shaoyu felt a bit like he was hearing a joke. It always made people laugh, and he continued to ask: "Then  How did you escape?  " "Well, after flying for three days, I remembered that I had an iron rod in my waist. It was used by my second father to make a weapon for me. I took the iron rod and stuck it in its anus and it threw me into the water.  Went to the pond.  "    "Ha ha ha ha.  "Lu Shaoyu laughed. Fang Yi also laughed stupidly. After a while, Lu Shaoyu stopped laughing and said: "I will go to Anzhou with the caravan tomorrow. Do you want me to take you home with me?  "    "Oh that's fine.  Anyway, I don’t know the way on my own, so it’s best if you take me with you.  "Fang Yi grinned stupidly. Lu Shaoyu saw that Fang Yi didn't have any tricks. If he took such a person with him on the road, I'm afraid he wouldn't be lonely on the road. Moreover, this living treasure is silly and funny, and has a feeling of being close to people.  . If he hangs out with him in the caravan, the merchants will not be wary of him. It will probably be much easier for him to ask about other things. Firstly, he has a good impression of this person. Secondly, he has a good impression of this person.  You can also make use of him a little. Moreover, this person looks silly, but his strength is not ambiguous. He is at least in the middle stage of the Houtian realm, which is stronger than the warriors in the caravan.  , even if the caravan is defeated, with him dispatched, Fang Yi doesn't have to take action to reveal his strength. Naturally, Fang Yi doesn't know that Lu Shaoyu is willing to take him home. He feels that Lu Shaoyu is a good person.  Touching his belly, he suddenly said to Lu Shaoyu: "Oh, Shaoyu, do you have anything to eat? I haven't eaten anything today.  " Lu Shaoyu smiled and took out some dry food from the bag and gave it to him. These dry food were for him to prepare for going into the mountains, and this baggage was purely for decoration. Although he had a white jade universe ring that could store items, but what?  Not bringing anything with him will make people suspicious. If someone is knowledgeable, they may guess that he has the Qiankun Ring. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it is necessary to carry a bag to show it. Fang Yi has eaten dry food.  The two chatted in the room, and nothing else happened overnight. (Thanks to my helpless classmate for the generous reward. Thank you. Please support by collecting and recommending! Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 120: Mountain Journey

    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Shaoyu brought Fang Yi to the person in charge of the caravan and explained to him the purpose of his visit.  Seeing that Fang Yi was just a young man, the person in charge was not too wary, so he nodded and agreed.  For the past few days, the weather has been fine and the mountain roads have been easy to walk.  Although the morning fog has not cleared yet, the field of vision is clear. There are more than 60 people in the caravan, including merchants and guards. Plus some other individual merchants who are with the gang, there are a total of eight people.  More than ten people.  The roads in the mountains are steep and cannot be passed by carriages, so mules and horses can only be used to carry goods.  It took more than 300 mules and horses to load various goods, food, tents, emergency medicines and other items.  With more than 80 people and more than 300 mules and horses, this caravan is already very large.  Following the order from the person in charge of the caravan, people immediately started shouting and horses neighing, and the entire caravan started moving, marching toward the mountains along the mountain road.  With such a huge caravan, ordinary wild animals dare not disturb it, even those individual black bears and tigers have to weigh it.  As long as we don't encounter natural disasters such as large packs of wolves or heavy rains and mudslides, we can basically live in peace.  The Sunset Mountain Range is at the junction of two states and does not belong to the rule of any state. Naturally, there will be some small groups of bandits coming in.  These bandits are also a scourge for caravans.  "However, when a large caravan crosses the mountain, it will generally not attract bandits to intercept it.  This is not because large caravans are difficult to attack due to the large number of people, but that such a large caravan can often be organized, usually with the support of some family or sect forces behind it.  If those bandits dare to take action, the organizational forces behind the caravan will definitely send personnel to suppress the bandits.  The general bandits are not very strong. As long as one or two Xiantian realm warriors are sent out, a large group of bandits can be defeated.  Moreover, in order not to cause trouble, those large caravans would also make an agreement with the bandits. If they pay a little toll each time, the bandits will naturally not make trouble.  Therefore, for large caravans, the harm caused by bandits is less than the harm caused by wild beasts.  Dozens of people and hundreds of mules and horses advanced slowly. The narrow mountain road could only allow two mules and horses to walk side by side, so the joint team stretched out long and winding all the way.  Generally speaking, large caravans will arrange their personnel in the middle of the team with the lowest risk for their own benefit, while individual traders and travelers will be assigned to the front or end of the team.  This is the unspoken rule of caravans entering the mountains. When those individual merchant travelers attached themselves to the large caravans and sought shelter, they naturally had the ideological awareness to be pawns or rearguards.  Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi, along with other individual merchants, were assigned behind the caravan and were responsible for keeping an eye on what was happening behind them.  Fang Yi was a carefree guy who got along well with the people around him and quickly became involved with the retail traders.  After becoming familiar with each other, Lu Shaoyu naturally began to take the opportunity to inquire about various news in Anzhou Mansion.  Although the mountain road is boring, it is not boring.  The businessmen gathered themselves in groups, drank and chatted, played guessing games, chatted, and told each other various stories and interesting stories, quite amusing themselves.  Most of these businessmen are rude men, and the topics they talk about together will naturally lead to some naughty jokes from time to time.  Fang Yi, an idiot who even wanted to study women's underwear, was like a curious baby. He wandered among these people and was constantly instilled with all kinds of "knowledge" by these unscrupulous men.  Lu Shaoyu was a little worried. After crossing the mountains, this simple idiot would turn into something else.  ………… After entering the mountain, it was uneventful for several days.  That evening, the caravan stopped and camped on the edge of a cliff. Dozens of large tents were lined up against the cliff. All the goods were unloaded, and the mules and horses were enclosed with simple fences.  Lu Shaoyu and Fang's group dressed simply and didn't need to prepare anything. Watching those people busy themselves, they soon felt bored. They saw a stone wall sticking out not far away. There was also a stone cliff below. Under the stone cliff, there was a continuous stretch of land.  of green woods.  Lu Shaoyu pulled Fang Yi, and the two of them walked towards the cliff, stood on the stone wall, and looked into the distance.  They are now halfway up the mountain, with an empty view in front of them and a panoramic view of the rolling mountains in the distance.  The evening wind blows, the setting sun dims, and the sea of ??trees rises and falls, stretching into the distance, blending into the sky.  The scenery in front of you is picturesque!  Lu Shaoyu stood tall, letting the evening wind blow his clothes, facing the sunset, and quietly looking into the distance.  When Fang looked at Lu Shaoyu, he felt that his posture was very handsome, and he followed suit, standing with his hands behind his back and facing the wind.  However, Lu Shaoyu had a long head flying in the wind, but he had a pot lid and was blown away by the wind.  The two of them stood together, feeling a little weird.  Lu Shaoyu ignored Fang Yi beside him. Although he was looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, he was thinking about his future plans in his heart.  ? ?After spending the past few days deliberately inquiring, Lu Shaoyu knew something about Anzhou and the Tang family.  The Tang family's power rooted in Anzhou seems to be stronger than I imagined.  They have been rooted in Anzhou for hundreds of years. Their family is powerful and they have firm control over Anzhou. All those forces that disobey or resist are eliminated by them.  Some small forces cannot pose a threat to the Tang family at all.  Without help, with Lu Shaoyu’s current strength, it would not be easy to bring down the Tang family alone. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Moreover, they are all good at using poison and are very difficult to deal with.  Especially these five reincarnation realm warriors, all of whom have profound poison skills and dominate one side.  Judging from the strength of a warrior, Lu Shaoyu's current cultivation level is only at the early stage of the Xiantian realm and is about to enter the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Even though he has many powerful spells and martial arts enhancements, and with the help of sharp gold profound energy, his strength is comparable to that of the Xiantian realm.  A warrior in the late stage.  But the Tang family alone has more than a hundred Xiantian realm warriors. Even with the human sea tactic, Lu Shaoyu can't bear it.  Besides, there are still these five old monsters?  The Tang family has been rooted in Anzhou for hundreds of years and is the most famous family in the entire Anzhou Prefecture. For such a large family, no one would believe it if there was no hidden power behind the scenes.  "Moreover, there are often rumors that the first ancestor of the Tang family is still alive, and his cultivation level has reached the realm of transcendence.  Such a behemoth cannot be shaken by Lu Shaoyu now, but revenge cannot be accomplished overnight. Lu Shaoyu can take his time.  The death of the parents was forced by certain people in the Tang and Tan families. These masterminds should be cut into pieces and no one should be spared.  And once you attack the Tang family and Tan family, you will definitely offend these two big families.  But Lu Shaoyu is not afraid. The family relationship he finally gained was completely destroyed by these two families. With his cold personality in his previous life, these two families no longer need to exist.  Lu Shaoyu is not a merciful person.  In a world where the jungle prevails, there is no mercy!  "Roar~~~" Lu Shaoyu was closing his eyes and meditating when he suddenly heard a tiger roaring from the forest below  .  (Requesting collection and recommendation support! Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Appearance Chapter 121: A Pack of Wolves Devouring a Tiger

    "Roar~~~" The tiger roared, the sound shook the forest!  Lu Shaoyu was brought back to reality from his thoughts by this long roar. He opened his eyes and followed the sound.  "Under the cliff, I saw a big and colorful tiger standing on a huge rock, raising its head and roaring, extremely angry.  Lu Shaoyu glanced around and saw dozens of blue-grey figures surrounding the giant tiger. These figures surrounded the giant tiger.  Lu Shaoyu looked carefully and saw that those blue-gray figures turned out to be gray wolves.  These gray wolves whined lowly at the tiger, but did not rush forward to attack.  Lu Shaoyu was curious. Tiger is the king of the forest, and other animals rarely dare to mess with it.  Wolves, on the other hand, travel in packs, are cunning and fierce, and will swarm up and attack anything they encounter. Even other beasts such as black bears and tigers are afraid of them.  However, tigers and wolves never interfere with the waters of the river and the well, and fights rarely occur.  "What happened to make the tiger and the gray wolf get into trouble?" Lu Shaoyu curiously looked at the fight between the wolf and the tiger below.  "Aww~" At this time, an alpha wolf with white spots on his forehead walked out from behind the pack and suddenly jumped onto a boulder, facing the tiger from a distance.  "Roar~" The tiger roared towards the wolf, making the forest tremble.  The wolf was fearless and stared at the tiger with its green eyes. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and let out a long roar.  "Ooo~~oo~~" The voice came out like an order.  The wolves roared in unison, and with a movement of their bodies, they all pounced on the tiger.  The fight between wolves and tigers unfolds fiercely!  A tiger is very powerful. Its claws, teeth and tail are all powerful weapons. One claw can crush a wolf's head, one bite can break the wolf's body into two pieces, and a sweep of its tail can also throw the wolf away and hit it.  Skull shattered.  Moreover, the tiger's body is huge, and every time it leaps and pounces, it can kill the gray wolf.  But the gray wolf is not afraid of death. Relying on the advantage of numbers, one after another will fall, and the other will immediately pounce on it.  And after being bitten, he will not let go even if he is dead.  For a time, the fighting was fierce, and the wolves suffered heavy casualties, but the tigers were also scarred.  "Wow, this tiger is very powerful. It has already killed fifteen gray wolves." Fang stared at the tigers and wolves fighting at the foot of the cliff and said loudly.  The roar of the tiger and the howl of the wolves reached the cliff, and the mules and horses were frightened and neighed and ran around.  After the caravan members finally calmed down the mules and horses, they all ran to the edge of the cliff to watch the fight between wolves and tigers.  The fierce battle between the wolves and the tigers continues. The wolves have no intention of retreating. Although they have lost one-third of their partners in just a few moments, they still fight to the death.  The tiger also refused to give in, killing those who dared to violate its majesty under its sharp claws.  After fighting for a long time, most of the wolves were killed and the tigers were scarred.  At this time, the alpha wolf, who had been watching and directing the battle from a distance, slipped down the boulder silently, quietly walked behind the giant tiger, and sneaked closer.  The tiger's eyes were red and it roared again and again. It was in the middle of a fierce battle. It had no idea that the alpha wolf was approaching. The alpha wolf spotted an opportunity. After the tiger pounced, when it was unable to rest, it suddenly jumped up and opened its mouth toward the tiger's head.  Bite off the lower body.  The tiger does not know that there is a sneak attack behind it and cannot dodge it.  The sharp wolf teeth instantly bit the tiger's lower body.  "Roar!" The tiger roared like thunder.  “Whoa~~~” Fang Yi also took a deep breath, clamped his feet, frowned, and hurriedly stretched out his hands to protect his little brother.  Lu Shaoyu turned his head and rolled his eyes at him, and said in confusion: "I'm not biting you, why are you screaming?" Fang Yi frowned, grinning and said: "This wolf is quite insidious." Lu Shaoyu was too lazy to pay attention to him.  Continue to watch the battle.  The tiger was bitten in a weak vital part, and roared with its head high, shaking the mountains and forests.  The alpha wolf bit hard and refused to let go. The tiger jumped up and down and couldn't get rid of it. Suddenly, with a rear foot kick, the alpha wolf was kicked away, but what flew out was a splatter of blood from its lower body.  The sharp wolf teeth bit off the tiger's entire lower body!  “Hey~” Fang Yi screamed, as if he was the one being bitten.  Lu Shaoyu resisted not to look at him and watched the battle below, thinking in his heart: "This tiger is going to lose." Although the wolf was kicked away, he did not die. He stood up unsteadily and continued to stand far away.  He commanded a pack of wolves to attack the tiger.  The tiger's lower body was injured, its vitality was severely damaged, and its power was even less powerful.  The alpha wolf changes his tactics and lets the pack of wolves roam and fight.  After another stick of incense, the tiger finally lost its strength and was bitten by a pack of wolves, falling to the ground.?At this time, there were only six gray wolves left out of the dozens.  The surroundings were a mess, with blood-stained pieces of meat and wolf carcasses everywhere.  When the tiger fell, the gray wolves did not come forward to devour its body, but instead surrounded the boulder where the tiger was originally standing.  "Hey, what are they doing?" Lu Shaoyu was curious.  "Haha, I'll go down and have a look." Fang Yi said, already sprinting out and jumping off the cliff.  The slope of this stone cliff is not very steep. Fang Yi is an acquired warrior, so it is not difficult to run down the stone cliff.  In just a moment, he rushed down the cliff and came to the place where the wolves and tigers were fighting.  The remaining six gray wolves saw someone suddenly rushing in, roaring lowly, and rushed towards Fang Yi.  Fang Yi is a warrior in the Houtian realm, so how can these six gray wolves be his opponents?  With a few moves, he got rid of these gray wolves.  Fang Yi ignored these wolf corpses and rushed behind the stone. The alpha wolf that had disappeared behind the stone suddenly jumped out again. Fang Yi punched it and blew it away. He glanced behind the stone and suddenly raised his head.  He waved to Lu Shaoyu and said loudly: "Hey, Shaoyu, there is a big cave here." "Oh?" Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood that the tiger had been guarding the stone, and it was probably to protect this cave.  It is estimated that there should be something worthy of fighting between tigers and wolves in this cave. "Haha, go in and take a look to see what is in the cave." In fact, Fang Yi had already gotten into the cave without his instructions.  After a while, I saw him running out from behind the stone, holding a stone the size of a millstone in his hand, and quickly ran back towards the cliff.  This stone is milky white in color and its origin cannot be seen.  After a while, Fang Yi had climbed up the cliff and came to Lu Shaoyu.  Many people in the caravan saw the strength shown by Fang Yi when he rushed down the cliff and casually killed the gray wolf. They were extremely shocked. They did not expect that this usually silly young man turned out to be a warrior, and also an acquired state.  warrior.  The most shocking person was the person in charge of the caravan. He didn't expect that he would be mistaken. This young man was a warrior and he couldn't tell it at all. If the other party had malicious intentions, he would attack the caravan.  , I’m afraid I don’t even know how to die.  “I actually agreed to accompany such a person without taking any precautions against him. It was really a mistake.  However, after getting along with him in the past few days, he knew Fang Yi's character. This young man was just traveling with the caravan. He had no bad intentions and would not have any ideas about the caravan.  He has read countless people, and this can be seen.  “Now that we know Fang Yi’s strength, it is estimated that the young man next to him is also a hidden master.  The person in charge of the caravan has secretly made up his mind to please them more in the future. Maybe they can help him if he encounters danger.  .  .  (Requesting for collection and recommendation support! Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 122: Strange Stone

    Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi naturally didn't know what the caravan leader was planning. Fang put the stone he brought back in front of Lu Shaoyu and said, "I found this in the cave. Shaoyu, look, what kind of stone is this?"  Huh? It's strangely heavy." Lu Shaoyu knelt down and looked at the stone.  This stone is a white blank, slightly transparent, like rough jade, and like heavy limestone.  If you look closely, it looks more like stalactites, which is a bit strange.  And there is a layer of glue stuck to it, I don’t know what it is.  Lu Shaoyu stretched out his hand and touched it gently, only to feel a wet and greasy feeling on his hand.  He put his fingers under his nose and smelled it, and felt an extremely fishy smell.  "Hey~~" Lu Shaoyu shook his hand, threw the sticky stuff in his hand to the ground and wiped it a few times. He turned to the other party and said, "Go get a bucket of water quickly. This stone was licked by a tiger." "Ah.  ?” Fang Yi’s eyes widened. He felt itchy on his face earlier and was scratching it with his hands. His hands were stained with a lot of sticky liquid because he was holding the stone, but he thought it was originally on the stone and was not there.  After hearing what Lu Shaoyu said, he was shocked and said: "Is this the beast's saliva? Vomit vomit" Fang Yi retched several times in a row. When Lu Shaoyu said this, he suddenly felt that his hands and face were  They all smelled extremely fishy, ??and they ran towards the tent in the distance like flying.  After a long while, he ran back, his face red from scrubbing his hands, and he came back with a large bucket of water.  Lu Shaoyu put the stone in the water to clean it, and washed away the fine mud and saliva on the outside of the stone. When he picked it up again, the stone had turned into milky white jade.  "What is this?" Lu Shaoyu touched it and felt a smooth fine powder on his hand. These fine powder seemed to be washed from this stone, like flour.  This stone is a bit weird. Lu Shaoyu is very unfamiliar with many things in this world, so he cannot recognize what kind of material this stone is.  But this stone can actually attract tigers and gray wolves to fight for it, so it must not be an ordinary thing.  “ Moreover, a large amount of saliva has accumulated on the stone, so it is expected that the tiger often licks the stone.  Lu Shaoyu borrowed a knife from the caravan guard beside him, and carefully peeled off the outer layer of the stone. After confirming that there was no tiger saliva on it, he scraped the surface of the stone with his fingernails.  A very small amount of fine gray stone powder.  He stuck out his tongue and gently licked the stone powder.  The stone powder melts in the mouth. It feels a bit like salt and is very bitter. There is a faint strange energy coming out of the stone powder and integrating into Lu Shaoyu's body.  "Hey, this is it?" Lu Shaoyu closed his eyes and felt this extremely subtle strange energy in his body. This energy is somewhat similar to the feeling of the power of the lunar energy entering the body, and it actually has a slight strengthening effect on the body.  Although this kind of enhancement is far from the pure power of Taiyin, it will still have a certain effect if it is licked for a long time.  "No wonder the tiger licked this stone. It turns out that's the reason. I guess this stone is a crystallization of some kind of special energy and certain minerals." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  "Xuan Qi can crystallize into Xuan Ling Stone, and it is not uncommon for other energies to combine with certain materials and turn into stones.  However, the energy contained in this stone is too rare.  The ray of energy that entered his body just now was extremely weak. If he hadn't been sensitive, it would have been difficult to detect it.  The sensory organs of animals are much stronger than those of ordinary humans. It is quite surprising that both the tiger and the gray wolf know the usefulness of this stone, so they will fight for it at the risk of their lives.  Lu Shaoyu has the power of Taiyin to refine his body, but he can't use this stone.  He picked up the stone and handed it to Fang Yiyi: "I don't know what this stone is, but it is a treasure. It contains a special substance. If it is ground into powder and taken, it can enhance the physical fitness."  "Really?" Fang Yi glanced at Lu Shaoyu doubtfully, hugged the stone, hesitated for a long time, stretched out his tongue and licked it.  "Ah, bahbahit's so painful. Shaoyu, you lied!" Fang Yi spat continuously.  "Uh, why are you licking so much? Try it a little bit, and then try to sense it. Although I don't know what this thing is, it should not be poisonous, otherwise the tiger wouldn't lick it." Lu Shaoyu said.  Fang Yi found this stone, and Lu Shaoyu had no intention of asking him for it. Anyway, he had the power of Taiyin to refine his body, so this stone had little effect on him.  If Fang Yi could absorb all the energy in this stone, it would probably help his physique to some extent.  "Are you really lying to me?" Fang Yi asked cautiously.  Lu Shaoyu gave him a blank look: "When did I lie to you?" Fang Yi thoughtHe looked down and nodded: "That's true." After saying that, he followed Lu Shaoyu's example, gently scraped off a little stone powder with his fingers and put it into his mouth. He felt it for a while, and sure enough he felt a strange energy integrating into his body.  .  "Oh, it's true." Fang Yi said happily.  As the two talked, the people around them also gathered around. They looked at the stone in Fang Yi's hand curiously.  Although these people are all well-traveled businessmen, no one can recognize the origin of this stone, and everyone is talking about it.  When they heard that this stone was actually the crystallization of some kind of energy and had the effect of strengthening the body, they were all secretly amazed.  Several guards in the caravan wanted to pay Fang Yi to buy it, but Fang Yi naturally refused.  Some people expected that there would be such a stone in the cave, so they all climbed down the cliff to look for it, but all returned in vain.  But the tiger was dragged back by them. The tiger's skin was chewed to pieces by the wolves. Few parts were intact. Even if it was peeled off, it wouldn't be worth much money. However, the tiger meat and bones were all treasures. That night  Everyone gathered together, boiled tiger meat, boiled tiger bones, and added several jars of strong wine to have a feast of tiger meat.  There was no words to say all night, and it was so enjoyable.  The next day, the caravan continued on the road.  The person in charge of the caravan deliberately curried favor with Lu Shaoyu and placed them in the team. He also specially set aside two mules and horses for them to ride on, making them friendly in every possible way.  Lu Shaoyu naturally knew what he was thinking and did not refuse. He and Fang Yi rode on the mules and horses and meandered along with the caravan.  Along the way, he often chatted with the caravan leaders around him, intentionally or unintentionally trying to find out various information about Anzhou and the Tang family.  Fang Yi was not interested in Lu Shaoyu's topic. Ever since he got the strange stone, he had held the stone in his arms all day long, licking it whenever he had time, as if the stone was a piece of delicious candy.  .  Seeing his situation, Lu Shaoyu did not stop him, he just thought in his mind: "After I go to Anzhou, find a place to set up a magic circle to help him refine the energy in the stone, and save him from holding the stone.  Licking, I don’t know how long it will take to absorb the energy in the stone.” The caravan moved forward slowly in the mountains!  .  .  (Thanks to 8000031767 and Yifangkong Loli for their generous reward yesterday. Please recommend and support the collection, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 123: Attack (Part 1)

    The large caravan of dozens of people was majestic, winding its way through the deep mountains and dense forests, forming a long and curved team.  It was already the tenth day after entering the mountains, and the caravan had already entered the deepest part of the Sunset Mountains.  The time they chose to enter the mountain was during the rainy season in autumn, so it was sunny and cloudless for the past few days.  Because it didn’t rain, the mountain road was not difficult to travel.  "After turning the mountain in front, you will reach Guichou Gorge. Next, you will have to walk on a narrow plank road for more than ten miles. However, it has not rained in the past few days and the plank road is not slippery. It is estimated that there will be no problem, but still  Be careful, because there are rapids on the other side of the gorge, and even if a warrior of the Houtian realm falls, he will be seriously injured if he does not die." The person in charge of the caravan introduced to Lu Shaoyu.  After getting along with each other these days, Lu Shaoyu knew that the name of the caravan leader was Wan Fubao, and everyone called him Uncle Bao.  The caravan he belongs to is owned by the Wan family in Tianshui City, Anzhou Prefecture.  Tianshui City is not far from Huayuan City where Fang Yi is located. It is an adjacent city-state, so it is not very far from the Sunset Mountains.  The Wan Family of Tianshui City is a middle-class family. Its heritage is naturally incomparable with that of the behemoth Tang Family. However, it is still considered a powerful family in Tianshui City. There are five or six Xiantian realm warriors in the family, and their strength can be considered as high.  Slightly stronger.  This caravan is owned by the Wan family and often trades with Cangzhou. It mainly transports Anzhou's exquisite ceramics, handicrafts, daily necessities, ironware, farm tools, cloth, salt and other items to Cangzhou for sale, and then sells Cangzhou's medicinal materials, animals, etc.  Skins, musk and other raw materials were transported back to Anzhou for trade.  Although such a trip took nearly three months, the profit was quite substantial.  There is often a net profit income of nearly two to three hundred thousand taels of silver in one trip.  If you can go back and forth two or three times a year, the income will be quite good.  Taking this trade route is one of the important sources of income for Wanjia.  Wan Fubao has been promoted from an accompanying merchant to the person in charge of the caravan. He has served in the caravan for more than thirty years. He has walked this mountain road more than a hundred times, so he is very familiar with the conditions in the mountains.  Under his leadership, the caravan has been safe and sound.  After walking for a while, the vanguard of the caravan had already bypassed the mountain ridge in front. Soon, Lu Shaoyu and others also arrived at the foot of the mountain ridge.  Suddenly, I heard the sound of rushing water coming from ahead.  Lu Shaoyu sat on the mule horse and looked forward. He saw that the terrain behind the ridge suddenly cracked, and the ridges were separated. A deep gorge with a width of dozens of feet appeared in the middle. The sound of rapid water came from the bottom of this deep gorge.  Come.  At this time, the caravan vanguard had already followed the path between the mountain peaks and the deep gorge, and followed the flowing water downwards.  The terrain here is steep, with cliffs on one side.  On one side is fast flowing water.  If it falls accidentally, ordinary people will definitely lose their bodies.  Between the mountain and the gorge, there is only a small plank road that can only accommodate one person and one horse passing side by side.  Wan Fubao ran to the front of the caravan and kept telling the guards and merchants to be careful.  Now, the mules and horses were arranged together, connected with ropes, their eyes were tied, their ears were sealed, and their mouths were stuffed with cloth balls.  The terrain here is steep, and the rapids below the cliff are turbulent. The mules and horses must not be allowed to hear the sound of the rapids and see the surrounding terrain, lest they be frightened, stumble and fall into the canyon.  “ Moreover, if a mules or horses lose their way and fall into a deep gorge, they will definitely scream in surprise.  These screams are likely to frighten the herd of mules, triggering a chain reaction that causes more mules and horses to panic and collapse.  Therefore, in order to prevent these things from happening, the mules and horses must be blindfolded, ears and mouths plugged, so that they can be connected together in batches, and then be pulled forward by people.  The people in the caravan are all people who often travel this business road. They are all veterans and are extremely skilled in everything. They have already begun to deal with various things in an orderly manner without Wan Fubao's instructions.  The mules and horses had their eyes and ears blinded, their mouths gagged, and then they were strung together by long ropes, like grasshoppers strung on the same straw. They were divided into groups of ten, each pulled by one person.  He moved forward, with another person supporting him.  The people from the caravan went first, and Lu Shaoyu and other individual traders fell behind.  Lu Shaoyu didn't have anything heavy on him, so there was no trouble. He and Fang Yi walked side by side on this narrow plank road.  Because the road is narrow, you have to be careful when walking, and the team walks extremely slowly.  According to what Wan Fubao said, this narrow plank road is more than ten miles long and cannot be crossed in one day.  However, there is a piece of flat land in the middle of the plank road, which can accommodate the caravan to rest for a night.  The rapids under the canyon are turbulent and the sound of the water is rumbling, which makes people feel frightened.  The team moved forward slowly. Although there were dozens of people and more than 300 mules and horses in the caravan,For a while, there was no sound. The horse did not neigh and no one spoke. They were cautious, lest they jump and fall into the rapids below.  It was evening after walking all day without incident.  Fang Yi walked beside Lu Shaoyu, his eyes never idle. He looked at the rapids below and then at the steep and difficult-to-climb cliff. He was speechless and suddenly said softly to Lu Shaoyu: "Shaoyu, look, there is a cliff on one side here."  There is a deep stream on one side. If someone wants to harm the caravan and rolls stones on the top of the cliff, I am afraid that no one in the caravan will be able to survive. " Lu Shaoyu glanced at the surrounding environment and nodded, this is indeed a place.  It is located in a dangerous terrain. If there is a war, it will definitely be a battleground for military strategists.  Pointing at the cliff, he said: "If you want to roll the stone, the opponent has to climb up the cliff. But the cliff is steep, how easy is it to climb up? Unless you are a warrior in the Xiantian realm, otherwise, even if you are in the acquired realm,  "Haha, it's not necessarily true. Look, the cliff over there is not that steep. If you want to go up, ordinary Houtian warriors can do it as long as they put in some effort." Fang Yi.  Reach out and point forward.  Lu Shaoyu looked forward, and sure enough he saw a flat land that sunk into the cliff. It was estimated to be half a mile in radius, enough to accommodate everyone in the caravan and the mules and horses.  The merchants in front had already entered the plains and stopped. Some set up some fences around the mules and horses, some unloaded the goods from the horses, and some started to build tents.  ??Everyone divides labor and cooperates and gets busy.  ??This is probably the resting place Wan Fubao mentioned.  Lu Shaoyu looked towards the cliff on the edge of the plain. Sure enough, he saw that the slope of the cliff was much gentler than other places. It was not as steep as the previous cliffs. It would not be difficult for a warrior with a little strength to climb up.  Just like what Fang Yi said, if a strange force were ambushed here and they wanted to attack the caravan, it would be easy.  Lu Shaoyu smiled and said: "Haha, this caravan often takes this trade route, and it has always been fine. There should be no surprise attacks. You" Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed.  On the top of the cliff near the flat ground, more than ten figures suddenly appeared.  With the appearance of these figures, huge boulders as tall as a person were pushed out by these people, rolling down from the top of the cliff with a rumbling sound  .  (Please recommend and support support, thank you. =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 124: Attack (Part 2)

    It happened suddenly!  Fifteen pieces, a full fifteen pieces of boulders tumbled down from the top of the cliff.  Wherever it passed, dust and gravel flew up, turning into a long tail.  Fifteen huge rocks rolled down like giant dragons, the sound shook the canyon, and even the sound of the rapids on the other side of the cliff was covered by these rumbling sounds.  The shadow of the boulder shrouded this small place.  The roaring sound made everyone stunned for a moment!  Before people could figure out what was going on, huge boulders rolled over, and in their eyes, there was only panic and panic.  "There's an ambush, run away!" Suddenly, someone shouted hoarsely.  This sound was like a wake-up call, bringing everyone back to their senses instantly.  "Run" "Get out of the way, get out of the way." "Idiot, do you want to die? Hurry up and run away." "There are rocks here, where are you going to run to?" "Damn it, these beasts are blocking the road.  !” “His~~” “Roar~~” People yelled and horses neighed, and various sounds came out in confusion, and the entire flat land was like boiling water, and it suddenly became boiling.  "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In just a moment, the boulders on the cliff have rolled in and hit the flat ground. The ground shook, and pits and cracks spread outward, sending out tremors.  The sound of impact that shook the heaven and the earth.  Those who could not dodge and the panicked mules and horses were hit by the rolling boulders and their flesh and blood were scattered everywhere. Some of the boulders shattered after hitting the ground. The huge impact made the broken stones look like powerful bows.  It shot out like arrows, whizzing towards the surroundings, piercing the bodies and heads of the men and horses, red blood, white brains, scattered bones flying like rain!  The huge boulders rolled over the cliff, bringing with them the cracked rocks and soil. It was like a flash flood erupting, with rolling silt and broken rocks covering the sky and blocking out the sun.  Within the entire flat land, dust and smoke billowed, flesh and blood spattered, people howled and horses mourned mixed with various sounds it became a cruel Shura hell!  All the people in the caravan have entered the plains, and most of the individual merchant travelers have also entered the plains.  Fifteen boulders rolled down, killing almost two-thirds of the people and animals on the flat ground in that instant.  Fang Yi and Lu Shaoyu happened to reach the entrance of the plain at this time. They had not yet entered the plain, but when they saw the situation in front of them, their expressions changed drastically.  Lu Shaoyu's ears twitched, and he suddenly heard a whistling sound above his head. When he looked up, he saw a huge boulder falling from the sky, and a black shadow enveloped the two of them.  "Run away!" Lu Shaoyu grabbed Fang Yi, who was still in a daze, and rushed towards the ground.  Although it is dangerous in the flat ground, at least there are places where you can dodge.  But if you retreat, there will be nowhere to escape on the narrow plank road, and if those people on the cliff continue to throw down boulders, they will have no other choice but to jump off the cliff.  "Boom!!" The huge boulder hit the narrow plank road, the gravel splashed, and the strong wind picked up dust and enveloped Lu Shaoyu and the two.  One of them is an acquired warrior, and the other is an innate warrior. Naturally, they don't pay attention to these strong winds, but the flying gravel hits their faces, which is a burning pain.  "Ouch~~ His grandma's, it hurts so much! Who, which grandson dares to sneak up on me, grandpa" Fang Yi suddenly arched his body and howled strangely, yelling curses at God and mother.  Because he couldn't dodge in time, a stone as big as the mouth of a bowl quickly hit his lower body.  His face was instantly distorted, with a bitter look on his face, and his expression was extremely exaggerated.  Lu Shaoyu ignored his dirty words, picked up the back of his neck, and stretched him forward several feet.  After a wave of boulders on the mountain, the rocks on the mountain stopped temporarily. It is estimated that the people above are preparing for the next round of attacks.  But on the flat ground, the dust that was rolled up all over the sky was still shrouded, making it impossible to see anything, and there were only tragic wails coming from all around.  Lu Shaoyu put Fang Yi on the ground and said: "You stay here, be careful, I will go up and kill them." As he said, his body flashed, and he rushed out, rushing towards the gentle slope of the cliff.  Fang Yi was still bending over to rub his little brother. Hearing Lu Shaoyu's words, he hurriedly said: "Wait for me, I'll go too. Those grandsons dare to attack me I'm going to crush their balls."  He put the strange stone he was carrying on his back towards the edge of the cliff, took a step forward, and followed Lu Shaoyu towards the gentle slope of the cliff.  Lu Shaoyu knew that Fang Yi was chasing him, but ignored him. He was at full strength, using the Nine Changes of Magic Dragon footwork, and his body was like a shadow.?He ran down the gentle slope in the blink of an eye.  He used his hands and feet together, like a gecko, and ran up quickly.  Lu Shaoyu has become more and more proficient in the Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon after years of practice.  At this time, when you use it, climbing a cliff will feel like walking on flat ground.  His body turned into a phantom, and after a few ups and downs, it climbed to a height of more than ten feet.  On the cliff, those who attacked were carrying boulders, preparing to give the people down the mountain another fatal blow.  At this moment, a person who was watching on the edge of the cliff suddenly found a gray shadow on the gentle slope rushing up to the top of the cliff. He was startled and said in a daze: "Everyone, come and see, what's that?"  What is it?" Everyone looked in the direction where his finger was pointing and were startled when they saw Lu Shaoyu climbing up quickly. One of the leaders shouted in shock: "A warrior in the Xiantian realm!  Quick, hit him with a stone.  "The man was stunned for a moment, and then ordered. The rest of the people reacted, and several people worked together to lift a huge boulder to the edge of the cliff, and rolled it down towards Lu Shaoyu. The boulder, carried by the strong wind and mud and stone flow, moved towards Lu Shaoyu under the influence of gravity.  Lu Shaoyu rolled over. Lu Shaoyu showed a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth, and sneered in his heart. He turned around, and the afterimage of his body suddenly moved several feet away, but his figure did not slow down at all.  , continue climbing towards the top of the cliff "What?  " Seeing Lu Shaoyu easily dodging the boulder, the leader looked horrified and disbelieving. After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly roared loudly: "Quick, don't be stunned, hit him to death with stonessmash him to death.  he.  " His words came out, and the stunned people all calmed down, and together they worked together to move three more boulders and rolled them down towards Lu Shaoyu. The rumbling boulders rolled towards Lu Shaoyu! Although Lu Shaoyu was on a steep cliff,  His body was as light as a swallow, and he swished a few times to avoid the attack of the boulder. "Quickly, pour the fire oil and burn him to death. Don't let him come up."  "Lu Shaoyu was less than ten feet away from the top of the cliff at this time. The leader's face turned pale and he trembled and roared. More than ten people took out the fierce fire oil bottles prepared in advance, lit them, and smashed them at Lu Shaoyu. "The fierce fire oil bottles were smashed.  On the stone wall, it exploded immediately, and the flames instantly burned on the cliff. Lu Shaoyu's figure was instantly surrounded by flames and disappeared. "Haha, these fierce fire oils are specially made and will burn when exposed to fire, even if you are innate.  Realm warriors will also be burned alive" Lu Shaoyu's figure disappeared, and the leader stood on the top of the cliff and laughed. But the laughter stopped, and the next moment, his voice stopped abruptly, as if suddenly  It looked like someone was grabbing him by the throat, his eyes were wide open, and his face looked frightened and frightened, as if he had seen an evil ghost. A black shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes were like those of a beast, and his cold gaze was emotionless and disdainful.  Watch him!

 Volume Two: First Appearance Chapter 125: Attack (Part 2)

    There was no movement on the cliff. On the flat ground below the cliff, those who had survived the disaster had dug themselves out of the rocks and soil, looking up at the top of the cliff with lingering fear and vigilance in their eyes.  The dust raised by the boulders gradually settled, and the plains were surrounded by the wails of the injured and the screams of mules and horses.  Those who escaped did not pay attention to the injured companions around them. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the top of the cliff, wondering whether there would be more rocks rolling down, or whether the sneak attackers were brewing something more serious.  s attack?  The plank road in front has been broken, and the road behind has been blocked. They have no way to go!  Fang Yi is still climbing on the cliff. Although his speed is not slow, it is naturally much slower than Lu Shaoyu.  Everyone's eyes stared at him expectantly.  Finally, Fang Yi rushed to the cliff, raised his arms and shouted loudly: "Grandsons, I'm here. How dare you sneak up on me, grandpa, and watch me crush your balls! Come out! Come out quickly!" No one  To answer him, it was quiet on the top of the cliff.  Fang Yi was stunned for a moment, and when he glanced around, he saw more than a dozen people in gray clothes lying on the ground, no, more than a dozen corpses.  Lu Shaoyu was squatting next to a certain big man in gray clothes, rummaging for something on his body.  Hearing Fang Yi's voice, he turned to look at him, ignored him, and continued to look for work.  "Uh Shaoyu, have you killed them all?" Fang Yi was stunned, ran forward and complained, "Why didn't you leave one for me?" Lu Shaoyu smacked to his side and said:  "There is someone alive here, he should be the leader of this group of people." Fang turned his head to look, and sure enough he saw a person lying there next to Lu Shaoyu, his eyes rolling around, showing panic and fear, but his body could not move, his face  His expression was so stiff that he couldn't even speak.  This man seemed to be paralyzed, but strangely, there was no trace of a wound on his body.  "Wow, you instigated someone to sneak attack me? I'm going to crush your balls!" Fang Yi yelled and ran to the man's side.  Lu Shaoyu hurriedly stopped him and shouted: "Hey, hey, don't mess around. This is the living mouth I left specially. If you kill him, who will we ask for a confession?" Fang turned his head and said with a look of astonishment:  "If the egg bursts, he probably won't die. Look at those cats and pigs, they are still alive and well after being cut!" Lu Shaoyu's mouth twitched, he ignored the two hundred and fifty, and continued to rummage through the dead.  "Hey, Shaoyu, what are you doing here?" When Fang saw Lu Shaoyu ignoring him, he came over and asked.  "Looking for something. These people may have some identity documents or Xuanling stones or something useful." "Oh."  Lu Shaoyu rummaged through it, but found nothing useful except some scattered silver coins.  , couldn't help but shook his head in disappointment, and cursed: "Bah, a bunch of poor people." After saying that, he turned around, carrying the immobile leader, and said to the other party: "Let's go, let's go down." "Oh." Fang.  Nodding, he looked at the guy hanging down like a soft leather bag in Lu Shaoyu's hand, and suddenly asked curiously: "How did this guy become like this? What did you do to him?" "I shocked the meridians of my hands and feet, and then  Used the mysterious force to temporarily seal his soul," Lu Shaoyu said calmly, without concealing the fact that the method he used was naturally the Five Elements Soul Locking Formation he used to deal with Sun Li.  Now that he has profound power, he can easily use this formation to deal with ordinary people.  "Wow, Shaoyu, you are so awesome. How did you do it? Teach me, teach me!" Fang Yi said in surprise.  Lu Shaoyu ignored the noisy Fang Yi beside him. He found a long rope beside him and tied it to the branch of a big tree nearby. The other end dropped to the bottom of the stone cliff.  These ropes are used by people to pull people or things up. They are of sufficient length and toughness. Lu Shaoyu held the person in one hand and pulled the rope with the other hand, and slid down quickly. Fang Yi followed Lu Shaoyu without hesitation.  Went down.  With a violent storm-like attack, the ground below has become a hell.  The entire caravan lost at least two-thirds of its people and goods.  Although Wan Fubao was injured in the arm, he survived by chance. He did not see Lu Shaoyu going up the cliff, but he saw Fang Yi going up the cliff.  At this moment, he was looking up nervously, wondering what was going on on the cliff?  He was not worried about Fang Yi's strength, but worried about who was attacking from above. If Fang Yi couldn't deal with them and those people continued to push the rocks down, then those who were lucky enough to survive might also die.  .  Wan Fubao was worried when he saw a thick rope hanging from the cliff, and someone was coming down from it.  When he got closer, he could clearly see the figures of Lu Shaoyu and the two of them. He was stunned for a moment and hurriedly stepped forward to meet them.  &nbsp;"Shaoyu, what's going on up there?" Wan Fubao asked impatiently.  Lu Shaoyu threw the immobile man behind him in front of him and said: "There are sixteen people above, all of them have been taken away. This guy is alive, come and interrogate him." When Wan Fubao came around, the others survived.  The people also gathered around and heard that the people above had been eliminated and the crisis was resolved. Everyone was happy and let out a long breath.  Wan Fubao thanked Lu Shaoyu, and Lu Shaoyu said politely: "Uncle Bao, don't be polite. In fact, I am just saving myself." Wan Fubao did not continue to be polite, turned his head and glanced at the limp and unable to move sneak attacker, frowned, and said  : "This man is very handsome. I have never seen him before, so I have no deep grudge against him. Why did he instigate people to attack our caravan?" Although a large amount of cargo, mules and horses were lost, he was able to survive this time.  Fortunately, Wanfu Bao is also open to it.  Lu Shaoyu said: "Maybe someone hired them to deal with you. Those people above don't have any identification marks on their bodies." Wan Fubao nodded. The Wan family did a lot of business in Tianshui City. Due to various interests,  Resentments with others are inevitable, and there are several sworn enemies.  But they usually fight secretly in Tianshui City, but very few people would send people deep into the Sunset Mountains to ambush and attack here.  If it weren't for Lu Shaoyu's help, I'm afraid they would have become ghosts long ago.  "Come here, tie him up first and keep him for later interrogation. It's important to save people now. Don't worry about the goods for now. See if the brothers under the rocks are still alive. Rescue them first" Wan Fubao  He turned his head and ordered loudly.  There were only about 20 people left in the caravan of seventy or eighty at this time, and everyone was injured, whether minor or serious.  On the ground in the distance, there were some people who were pressed by boulders or seriously injured, lying on the ground wailing and screaming.  Wan Fubao organized manpower to start rescue operations, and Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi naturally went to help.  .  .  (If you like it, please don’t forget to bookmark it, recommend it, and support it. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Appearance Chapter 126: The He Family

    The cleanup and treatment work lasted for a full night. The number of people and supplies was counted the next day, but the results were not optimistic.  More than fifty people died, and only thirty-two remained. Eleven of them were seriously injured and could not walk, and the rest had more or less minor injuries, but they were finally able to take care of themselves.  More than 200 mules and horses were lost, leaving less than 60.  The loss of goods is relatively small, because many of them are furs and medicinal materials. Even if they are buried under soil and stones, they can still be used as long as they are dug out.  Therefore, only half of the total cargo volume was lost.  But unfortunately, there are no mules and horses to carry these goods.  All rescue work has come to an end. In a temporary large tent on the ground, more than ten people gathered together to interrogate the main criminal. Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi were also among the crowd.  The main criminal was heavily tied up on a long table with beef tendon ropes. Lu Shaoyu stretched out his hand and connected the points. Mysterious energy poured into his body and the soul seal was released. The man's body feeling suddenly recovered.  "Okay, you can start." Lu Shaoyu said lightly.  The seal on the man's soul was released, but his hand tendons and hamstrings were broken by Lu Shaoyu's mysterious force. He could only struggle desperately, but he couldn't get away. He looked at Lu Shaoyu with even more fear and fear.  "Who assigned you to attack us?" Wan Fubao asked directly.  The man struggled for a while, knowing that there was no hope of escape, so he gave up the useless struggle, looked at Wanfu Bao coldly, closed his mouth tightly, and did not hum.  "Hmph, you are a man, but let me see how hard your bones are. Use torture." Wan Fubao said loudly.  This man attacked the caravan and killed his brothers who lived together day and night. Luo Fuding was filled with resentment. If he didn't get to the bottom of this matter, how could he be worthy of his unjust death?  Several guards from the original caravan immediately stepped forward. They clamped the man's fingers with simple bamboo clamps and clamped them tightly.  The pain in his fingers was so intense that the veins on his face were exposed, but he gritted his teeth and endured it without even humming.  "Hmph." Seeing that the man refused to accept it, Wan Fubao snorted and ordered several other torture methods.  But that man was a tough guy, very tough, and he endured it without revealing any information.  Although Lu Shaoyu killed a lot of people, he usually killed them with one sword. He couldn't stand this kind of bloody torture scene, so he said: "This man is a man. I guess you can't find anything out by torturing him like this. You pry open his  Mouth, let me do it." Lu Shaoyu dealt with these attackers. Many people were extremely convinced of him. After hearing this, several guards immediately stepped forward to pry open the man's mouth.  The man was shocked when he heard Lu Shaoyu's words and knew that he was going to deal with him. He was very afraid of the latter's unpredictable cultivation and the magic that could make people immobile but completely conscious.  Now that I heard him speak, I hurriedly closed my mouth tightly, unwilling to speak.  It took a lot of effort for several caravan guards to pry open his mouth. Lu Shaoyu took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, uncorked it, picked out some light gray powder with his fingernails, and flicked it with his fingers.  A burst of mysterious force sent the powder into the man's mouth.  The medicinal powder melts in the mouth and blends into the person's mouth.  The man’s face showed no expression at first, but after a while, his face changed drastically, from red to white, from white to black, and then from black to green.  He clenched his fists tightly, his fingernails piercing his palms, and he ignored the blood flowing down.  On his arms, forehead, and cheeks, veins were exposed one by one, like earthworms.  The man looked ferocious and was struggling and rolling, obviously in great pain.  But there was no trace of injury on his body.  Everyone was shocked and stared at the bottle in Lu Shaoyu's hand in horror.  Lu Shaoyu smiled softly, put the bottle in his arms, avoided the eyes of everyone, and put it into the white jade Universe Ring.  This soul-breaking powder was exactly what he used to deal with Yang Long and other bandits. Even the lower-strength immortal cultivators couldn't bear this kind of pain and torture. The man in front of him only had the strength of the early Houtian realm, but how could he  Can you bear it?  The man wailed in pain and wanted to roll over, but his body was tightly bound by the beef tendons and he could not move. The table under him shook violently under his struggle, making a "squeaking" sound, and was about to fall apart at any time.  generally.  Duanhunsan is a poison used to torture and torture people. It has long-lasting properties but will not kill people.  The poisoned person's body muscles and bones are corroded, and the pain is unstoppable, just like being tortured by Ling Chi.  Another moment passed.  "I said, I said anything, please save me, I can't bear it anymore, please save me!" The man finally couldn't stand the severe pain and begged loudly for mercy.  Lu Shaoyu smiled softly, took out a medicine bottle from his arms, poured out a small pill, and shouted: "Open your mouth." The man opened his mouth obediently.? Lu Shaoyu flicked his finger and the pill entered the man's mouth.  In just a moment, the pill melted and the man's pain subsided.  His whole body hung down weakly, his hands and face were dripping with sweat, his face was pale, he was breathing heavily, and he was staring at Lu Shaoyu as if he was staring at a demon.  "Say it." Lu Shaoyu said coldly.  The man took a slow breath. He didn't want to suffer the kind of torture that erodes bones and flesh again, and said: "We are all a group of desperadoes. Because we offended someone with a big force, we have been fleeing to heaven."  He Zhiming from the He family in Shuicheng and Tianshui City took us in and helped us hide our identities. This attack on the Wan family's caravan was his idea.  "It's unreasonable. The people of the He family are so ambitious." Others in the caravan were also angry.  Lu Shaoyu turned around and asked: "Why did the He family attack your caravan?" Wan Fubao said: "The He family, like our Wan family, is also one of the three major forces in Tianshui City. They have been feuding with our Wan family for a long time.  , the reason can be traced back to a few years ago. The He family has always been in the business of mining and smelting of ores and casting of weapons and protective equipment, while our Wan family is in the business of salt, leather goods, medicinal materials, porcelain, etc.  But a few years ago, the He family suddenly got involved in our lucrative salt business and took away a lot of our business. Due to the interest relationship between the two parties, many conflicts broke out, and there were also fights and bloody incidents.  , and they have deep grievances. Moreover, the He family has always been interested in the trade route to Cangzhou, but they have always been suppressed by our Wan family, and they have no experience in going into the mountains. They have organized two caravans into the mountains, but the results were all wrong.  They returned in vain and suffered heavy losses. But I never expected that they would attack our caravan. It is really hateful," Wan Fubao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head and smiled. It turned out that it was related to family interests.  If he hadn't been implicated this time, he wouldn't have bothered to pay attention.  .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect it and recommend it for support. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 127: Ping An Town

    Things have become clear.  This was an accident caused by the family's profit conflict. Lu Shaoyu and others were just inexplicably involved in this incident.  The caravan rested on the ground for a day, dug pits and buried all the victims on the spot. The plank road was repaired the next day, and everyone continued their journey.  Due to the sudden attack, most of the mules and horses were killed and injured, and some people were seriously injured and could not walk. They did not have enough leg strength, so most of the goods could only be dumped here, leaving the mules and horses free for people to ride.  The group of people carefully passed the second half of the plank road. The Wanfu Bao Sutra was wise and sent people to check the road conditions in advance.  Nothing else happened along the way. In the evening of that day, everyone had left the dangerous and narrow plank road.  We found a flat place, rested for one night, and started again the next day.  It continued without incident, and after more than ten days, the caravan walked out of the deep mountains and dense forests, and the road became smoother and smoother.  Lu Shaoyu calculated the time and found that it had been almost a month since he entered the mountain, and he was probably close to Anzhou Mansion.  He asked Wan Fubao, and Wan Fubao said that he could reach Ping'an Town in three days. Lu Shaoyu nodded and didn't ask any more questions.  Ping’an Town is another endpoint of this business road.  Time flies, and three days later, after everyone climbed over a mountain ridge, their eyes suddenly opened up. Standing on the top of the mountain ridge, they could see a plain with undulating rice fields in front of them.  It is the peak of early autumn at this time, and the autumn rice has just begun to turn yellow and is not yet fully ripe.  The breeze washes away the rice ears, which are not full yet, swaying in the wind. The green and yellow colors blend with each other, rising and falling like waves, like the layers of fine waves on a calm lake.  The scenery in front of you is beautiful, and in the distance, there is a faint outline of a town.  "That's Ping'an Town." Wan Fubao pointed to the vague outline in front and said to Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu nodded and said yes.  Lu Shaoyu still knows something about this Ping An Town.  This town is just like Li Feng City. Relying on the convenience of trade roads, commerce is quite prosperous. Although the current population is only about 70,000 to 80,000, with the economic development, sooner or later this town will develop into a big city.  The mules and horses walked into the plains, moving faster, and everyone walked towards Ping'an Town.  After walking for about half an hour, we finally arrived outside the town.  Ping'an Town was named because it was a must-pass for caravans entering the mountains. In order to have good intentions and pray for the safety of the caravans, it was named this town.  Because this is still a town and there are no wild beasts to attack it, no high walls have been built.  The outermost perimeter of the town is just some defensive wooden stakes.  A stone archway is the gate of the town. When the caravan enters, the dilapidated caravan immediately attracts people's attention. Everyone talks about it, guessing that it was attacked by wild beasts in the mountains.  Wan Fubao and others naturally didn't take these people's comments to heart, and they walked quickly towards the south of the town.  The business routes in the Sunset Mountains are a major source of income for the Wanjia, so the Wanjia has a special inn and purchasing point in Ping'an to provide convenience for the caravans.  Wan Fubao and others headed towards this inn.  After they were attacked, they had already sent a letter to the family via pigeons.  People in the family attached great importance to it and sent people to Ping'an Town at this time.  When Wan Fubao and others arrived at the south of the city, a young man came to greet them with more than ten warriors.  "Uncle Bao, you briefly said in your letter that you were attacked. What happened? We are all worried about you." The young man said.  "Second Young Master, this matter is of great importance. Let's talk about it after we go in." Wan Fubao turned around and glanced at the ring and said.  The young man nodded and ordered the warriors behind to take care of the injured brought back by Wan Fubao.  These are the internal affairs of the Wan family. Lu Shaoyu originally didn't want to get involved, but Wan Fubao tried every means to persuade him to stay, saying that he had solved the matter and the Wan family had not repaid him properly.  Lu Shaoyu thought for a moment and thought: "I have just arrived in Anzhou Prefecture and am not familiar with the place. I should first make good friends with the Wan family and get familiar with all the forces before leaving. This will facilitate future actions." So he agreed.  Everyone entered the inn and found a hidden inner room. Wan Fubao told the young man the story of the attack.  The young man listened quietly, and finally got angry on the stage: "This is really unreasonable, the He family has really gone too far to bully others. Uncle Bao, come back to Tianshui City with me, and I will ask my father to help you seek justice." From Wan Fubao and  During the conversation with the young man, Lu Shaoyu knew that this young man was the second son of the current head of the Wan family, named Wan Shengcai.  After listening to Wan Shengcai's words, Wan Fubao said: "Second Young Master, don't be busy. The only way I can survive this time is because of the help of this little brother Lu Shaoyu. He is my great benefactor!  Despite his young age, he is very powerful. Moreover, he came out of Cangzhou alone and planned to travelLet’s get to know each other. You are young and promising. You are all young people, but you need to get closer.  By the way, I would like to thank him on behalf of the old man.  " With that said, he secretly winked at Wan Shengcai and asked him to win Lu Shaoyu into the family and build a good relationship with them. How could Wan Shengcai not be aware of this? He smiled and was about to speak, but Fang Yi next to him had already spoken first.  He said: "Hey, old man, you are not very kind. I was also helpful at that time. Why do you just give all the credit to Shao Yu?"  Are you going to thank him but not me?  " "Haha, brother Fang is naturally the little old man's savior, thank you all, thank you all!  "Wan Fubao chuckled. "Hey, that's pretty much it. How are you going to thank us?  "Fang Yi grinned stupidly, and his mouth with two front teeth missing had a funny feeling. "Uh" Wan Fubao didn't expect that the other party would take his polite words seriously. He was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to speak. " Lu Shaoyu  He patted Fang Yi on the head, turned to Wan Fubao and smiled: "Don't listen to his silly words, it's just a little effort, Uncle Bao, you don't have to be polite.  " "Haha, it's a piece of cake for you, but it's a life-saving grace for me.  If I don't repay my kindness, how can I, an old man, have any dignity in this world?  Wan Fubao smiled, then changed the topic and suddenly said: "Oh, by the way, you just came here recently and are not familiar with the place. Why don't you go to Wanjia Panheng for a few days first?"  Allow me, old man, to repay your life-saving grace.  " This was exactly what Lu Shaoyu wanted. Lu Shaoyu said a few polite words and immediately agreed. Wan Shengcai also took the opportunity to come forward and be polite. Everyone chatted for a long time, and finally discussed the matter and decided to leave for Tianshui City early tomorrow morning to report this matter to Lu Shaoyu.  The family will decide whether to fight or endure. Anyway, the main culprit of the attack is in his hands. With the witness, he is not afraid of going to war with the He family. Lu Shaoyu also decided to go with him.  Shuicheng, stay in Wanjia for a while, and then make plans. Fang Yi is not in a hurry to go home, and wants to go to Tianshui City with Lu Shaoyu for a few days. (If you think it looks good, please don’t.  Forgot to collect and recommend support, thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First appearance of the majestic city Chapter 128: Encounter at the city gate

    After staying in Pingan Town for one night, on the second day, several important figures from the caravan, Lu Shaoyu and others, accompanied Wan Shengcai on a luxurious carriage and drove towards Tianshui City.  In the carriage, everyone was silent. They had nothing to talk about and closed their eyes to rest.  Lu Shaoyu sat up cross-legged and silently practiced his skills.  Fang Yi, on the other hand, looked left and right, sometimes lifting the car curtain to watch the rapidly retreating scenery outside, sometimes holding the strange stone and sticking out his tongue to take a sip, as if he was enjoying the endless taste, with a face full of intoxication.  His appearance attracted Wan Shengcai and others to cast strange glances.  Tianshui City is not far from Ping'an Town. The horse-drawn carriage is speeding. At this speed, it can be reached in one day.  In the evening, the carriage finally arrived outside Tianshui City.  Compared with the big cities we have seen before, Tianshui City is obviously much larger. The towering city wall is like a prostrate dragon, coiling and extending, and is dozens of miles long.  The city wall is six feet high, towering like a giant. The setting sun is blocked, leaving a dark shadow.  The city gate is more than ten feet wide, like the open mouth of a giant beast. It is dark and can accommodate a dozen carriages driving in at the same time.  According to Wan Shengcai’s introduction, this Tianshui City has a permanent population of more than 600,000. In addition, there is a canal dug here that connects several water bodies, and several major commercial roads intersect here.  It has an advantageous geographical location and convenient transportation. There are as many merchants and traders as there are crucian carp crossing the river. It has a large floating population and a large flow of people. It is estimated that the entire city has a population of no less than one million.  This is a prosperous city!  There are three main forces in this city, namely the Wan family, the He family, and another force that exists in the form of a gang - the Tiansha Gang.  Hejia’s main businesses were ore smelting and weapons casting, and later they began to get involved in the lucrative salt business.  Wanjia has various groceries, salt, daily necessities, ceramics, cloth, medicinal materials everything is included.  However, the Tiansha Gang has a monopoly on land and water transportation in the entire Tianshui City and the surrounding area. More than 95% of the large sailing ships seen on the water and the loading carriages traveling on land are driven by Tiansha.  Gang of swordfish semaphore emblem.  The three families check and balance each other. The He family and the Wan family are at odds with each other because of their interests. However, the Tiansha Gang has no feud with the two families and has business dealings with each other.  Because the He family and Wan family have a lot of goods that are transported by the Tiansha Gang.  The He family and the Wan family intend to recruit the Tiansha Gang to attack each other, but the Tiansha Gang is neither close nor offending, and has always maintained a neutral state.  However, no matter whether it is the Tiansha Gang, the He family or the Wan family, 10% of the net business profits must be handed over to the Tang family every year.  After all, the Tang family is the boss in the entire Anzhou Prefecture. If these small families want to live in Anzhou, they have to look up to them and spend money to buy peace.  The carriage slowed down and prepared to enter the city.  "Drive! Drive! Drive!" At this moment, there was a burst of shouting from behind, and then there was the sound of horse hooves galloping towards them.  There were at least a dozen people in this group, and their horses were as strong as flying, galloping over quickly.  Fang Yi was curious and raised the window to look outside. Lu Shaoyu also looked outside.  I saw among the group of people who were speeding up, the first two were young men in brocade robes, about twenty years old. One of them was covered in red and purple robes, with the hem flying in the wind, while the other was covered in green and graceful.  Behind the two men were ten black-armored warriors holding iron halberds. These warriors were covered in black armor from their feet to their bodies. Except for the heads above the neck, the rest were all covered in black armor, airtight.  They all have a long halberd in their hands, the mouth of the halberd is sharp and gleaming with cold light. The horses under them are also covered in black armor.  People and horses seem to be connected together!  When these black-armored warriors galloped, they had a chilling air.  Among these ten black-armored knights, they were all Houtian realm warriors.  Looking out of the car window, when Wan Sheng saw the two young men in brocade robes, his face changed slightly, a little confused and unnatural.  Especially when he saw the young man in green robes, he was obviously displeased and disgusted.  They saw people outside the car. People outside the car saw them through the car window. When the young man in green robe saw Wan Shengcai in the car, he was stunned for a moment, and a sinister smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.  "Pa!" The young man in green clamped the horse's belly and deliberately leaned towards the carriage. When approaching the horses pulling the carriage in front, the whip was raised in the air and swung straight down. He was originally going to hit the horse he was riding.  But when it was halfway down, the whip suddenly turned upside down and swept sideways. There was only a "snap" sound, and the whip hit the eye of the horse pulling the carriage.  The force of this whip was strong, and the intensity was just right. It hit the horse's eyes without blinding it, but it made the horse hurt and frightened.  "Xilulu!" The horse was frightened, raised its hooves, ran sideways, and scurried away.?.  The four horses pulling the carriage were connected together, and the other three horses also shouted. After a moment of panic, the carriage instantly went sideways, and the coachman couldn't control it even if he wanted to.  Although the carriage slowed down, it was still traveling at a slow speed. The carriage suddenly turned sideways and rolled over at such a rapid speed.  "Be careful." Everyone in the car shouted. Lu Shaoyu took Fang Yi and rushed out of the car first. Wan Shengcai also pulled Wan Fubao out and several others jumped out one after another.  The carriage made a "bang" sound and overturned outside the city gate.  The car body was solid and not broken, but it raised a large amount of dust.  Fortunately, the people in the car were all very skilled people and could jump out in time when the car fell. No one was injured, and even the coachman escaped in time.  "He Tianyi, you" Wan Shengcai stared at the young man in green robe with resentment in his eyes.  Something happened at the city gate. Another young man in purple robes hurriedly stopped his horse. The other ten black-armored warriors also stopped. Although they were all galloping, their stopped steps were uniform. They had obviously received special training.  of.  "Haha, it turns out to be Young Master Wan Er." The young man in green robe rode back to the young man in purple robe and stopped with a playful smile on his face. He stared at Wan Shengcai, raised his eyebrows and said, "What's wrong?  Your carriage skidded, why are you glaring at me? You bumped into Young Master Tang, why don't you come over and apologize?" When He Tian said Master Tang, Wan Shengcai was startled, his eyes froze for a moment, and then he turned to him.  The young man in purple shirt next to him, and then looking at the black-armored guards behind them, suddenly understood.  This young man should be from the Tang family of the Poison Sect. The black-armored warrior behind him is probably the black-armored guard of the Tang family.  It is early autumn now, and it is also the time when the annual tribute is agreed to be handed over to the Tang family. It is reasonable and reasonable for the Tang family to send a disciple to collect the tribute. No wonder I felt a little unfamiliar when I saw the young man just now. It turned out to be someone from the Tang family, and this  The young man is protected by a black-armored guard, and his status is extraordinary.  But why did he get together with He Tianyi?  Wan Shengcai suddenly became worried.  .  .

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 129: The Fight Begins

    While Wan Shengcai was sizing up the young man in purple, Lu Shaoyu was also sizing up the young man in purple. Moreover, he vaguely guessed from He Tian's words that this person should be a member of the poisonous Tang family.  In other words, he is from the Tang family who forced his parents to death!  Deep in Lu Shaoyu's heart, hatred flashed past, and he secretly paid attention to this young man.  Wan Shengcai vaguely guessed that the young man in front of him was from the poisonous Tang family. Although the overturning of the carriage just now was intentional by He Tianyi, he did it behind the back of the fourth young master of the Tang family. The fourth young master of the Tang family should see it.  Less than.  And, to take a step back, even if we saw them running side by side and having an extraordinary close relationship, I guess this person would protect He Tianyi.  His carriage did hit the young master of the Tang family. He was wronged and had nowhere to complain. Although he felt unhappy, in order to prevent the Tang family from finding an excuse to deal with his family and not wanting the family to get into trouble, Wan Shengcai could only  I can bear it.  In front of the poisonous Tang family, my family is just scum. Under the power, we have to bow our heads!  Wan Shengcai glared at He Tianyi angrily, and was about to step forward to apologize to the fourth young master of the Tang family, when he suddenly heard a voice from behind: "Hey, that guy in blue clothes looks like he's two hundred and fifty.  Guys, are you being unreasonable? It was obviously you who hurt the eye of our horse that caused the carriage to overturn. You haven't even apologized to us, but you want us to apologize to you. What's the point of this?  Wearing a frog skin, carrying a purple eggplant and a few black toads, I will be afraid of you? How about we make a show of words?" The person who spoke, you don't have to guess, it's Fang Yi who is heartless.  Guy.  His words even scolded the young master of the Tang family and the black-armored guard behind He Tianyi.  Hearing this, everyone's expressions changed except for Lu Shaoyu's. Everyone's eyes were focused on Fang Yi. The young man in purple had sharp eyes and a vicious look, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey.  Fang Yi was heartless and looked at the purple-clothed young man. He just turned the corners of his eyes slightly and didn't pay attention to it at all. He still held his strange white stone and licked it again and again, making tut-tut sounds in his mouth.  .  "Hehehehe." He Tian smiled dryly, stared at Wan Shengcai with gloating, and said in a sinister voice: "Hehe, Master Wan'er, is this little brother your friend?" Wan Shengcai hesitated in his heart.  , glared at Fang Yi helplessly. He knew Fang Yi's straightforward character, but he didn't expect that this brainless guy would directly offend the young master of the Tang family.  If he admits that he is his friend, then he will be resented by the young master of the Tang family and bring trouble to the family. But if he does not admit it, both this man and Lu Shaoyu are kind to the Wan family He is hesitating and weighing in his heart, and he is about to  Verbal remedy.  Fang Yi had already stepped forward, put his arm around Wan Shengcai's shoulders, and said with a smile: "Haha, of course we are friends. He even invited me to their home as a guest. What is he not a friend?" He raised his head and stared.  He Tianyi: "What are you doing, why are you talking so weirdly? You look like a little girl, you have no balls, right?" Lu Shaoyu almost burst into laughter when he heard this.  But He Tianyi, with a look of pig liver color on his face, suddenly turned to the young man in purple and said: "Young Master Tang Si, this guy dares to be rude to you, and Wanjia also dares to be disrespectful to you. How about we" "  Master Tang, no, this this guy is not my friend." Before He Tianyi finished speaking, Wan Shengcai immediately interrupted and hurriedly clarified.  Comparing family interests with friendship, he finally chose the former.  Although the other party had saved Uncle Bao's life, he had no choice but to avoid offending the Tang family.  Fang Yi looked at Wan Shengcai in shock. Wan Shengcai lowered his body, moved Fang Yi's arm on his shoulder, and stepped aside, not daring to look at Fang Yi.  "Hehehehe." He Tianyi glanced at Wan Shengcai meaningfully, then turned to look at the young man in purple, waiting for his decision.  But he saw the fourth young master of the Tang family staring at Fang Yi, no, to be precise, staring at the milky white stone held in Fang Yi's hand.  "White jade spiritual milk?" The fourth young master of the Tang family was stunned and whispered.  Immediately, his eyes revealed a fierce light, he stared at Fang Yi, and said in a sinister voice: "Young man over there, give me that piece of white jade spiritual milk. I will let you live, and I will also give you five hundred low-grade Xuanling stones as a reward."  Compensation, if you dare to say no, I will immediately" "Are you an idiot? Why should I give it to you for no reason?" Before he finished speaking, Fang Yi suddenly interrupted, with a look on his face.  He looked at the fourth young master of the Tang family with an idiotic expression.  "Buzz!" Everyone felt as if their brains had been hit hard by a sledgehammer, and they were confused!  Lu Shaoyu smiled secretly at the corner of his mouth, following this guy with a straight belly.Together, there will always be something unexpected happening.  His words are often so thunderous that they make people howl when they least expect them.  The fourth young master of the Tang family's face turned the color of an eggplant and melon, his clothes were purple and his face was even purpler.  His teeth were clenched, obviously suppressing his anger and preparing to explode at any time.  Although he is not the son of the current head of the Tang family, he is the grandson of the third elder of the Tang family and is directly related to the Tang family.  Ranked fourth among his peers in the family, he is the famous fourth young master of the Tang family. He is usually aloof and aloof, but others are afraid of him when they see him. When have he ever been so rude?  He was under strict management in the Tang family. This time he came out and planned to indulge himself, relax, and find a few friends to show off his power. However, he did not expect that this stupid young man in front of him would dare to scream in front of everyone.  I'm an idiot myself.  How can I bear this?  "Wow, that's amazing. Your face can actually turn purple. Your clothes are purple and your face is purple. Now it looks more like an eggplant. But your balls should also turn purple. Can you let me have a look?"  Fang Yi's surprised voice came at the right time.  "Pfft." Lu Shaoyu finally couldn't bear it anymore and almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.  "Kill him, kill him for me. I will cut him into pieces. I will use the Heart-Eating Hundred Days Powder to make his life worse than death. Catch him" The fourth young master of the Tang family finally couldn't bear it anymore.  , roaring angrily, speaking incoherently.  His face became distorted because of anger, there was a faint black air on his forehead, and his face was full of anger.  His hands were clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white, and the veins on his exposed arms were clearly visible.  Following his order, the black-armored warriors behind him all turned their horses' heads without saying a word, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes, and the halberds in their hands flashed with cold light, and they all pointed towards Fang Yi.  .  Then, almost at the same time, ten black-armored warriors, including men and horses, clamped down on the horse's belly, rushing towards Fang Yi like a raging torrent!  .  .  (If you book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to bookmark and recommend it, thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Revealed Chapter 130: Fang Yi’s Strength

    The movements of these black-armored guards were uniform, and their eyes were full of bloodthirsty luster. They were like veterans of hundreds of battles on the battlefield, exuding a heart-stopping aura.  Although they are only in the early to mid-term stage of Houtian Realm, when combined together, they have a terrifying momentum.  The black horses under them are also strong and strong, and their movements are neat, like arms and fingers.  With just a small command, these horses can cooperate seamlessly with their owners.  Ten black-armored warriors launched a charge at the same time, with an overwhelming momentum.  More than ten feet away, you can reach it in the blink of an eye!  "Be careful!" Lu Shaoyu reminded Fang Yi.  Although they have only been together for more than a month, Lu Shaoyu knows that Fang Yi's cultivation is only in the middle stage of the acquired world, but his martial arts are extremely weird. In a real battle, he is comparable to those in the late stage of the acquired world.  Even if his strength is no match for the black-armored warriors in front of him, he can still survive their attacks for a period of time.  Lu Shaoyu wanted to see how far Fang Yi’s true strength was, so he had no intention of helping for the time being.  Although Fang Yi is usually carefree and silly, when it comes to fighting, he is not confused at all.  Seeing those black-armored warriors rushing towards him on horseback, his eyes flashed with solemnity, but more importantly, there was a strong fighting spirit.  "Hold it for me first." Fang threw the piece of white jade spiritual milk in his hand to Lu Shaoyu, stepped on the ground with his feet, and made a deep hole in the ground.  His body stood on the ground, as stable as a mountain!  "Hoo!" "Hoo!" Fang Yi waved his hands, and under the surge of profound energy, the surrounding air also made a roaring sound.  The knight in black armor rushed over in a blink of an eye, with three black horses rushing at the front, and three sharp halberds slashed at Fang Yi's head at the same time.  "These black-armored knights, with their heavy armor and the weight of their horses and horses, rush forward, and their momentum can be imagined.  If it is crushed with this momentum, even a warrior in the early stage of the Xiantian realm will probably be crushed to pieces.  But Fang Yi seemed to want to resist forcefully. Lu Shaoyu believed in his strength and judgment, but he couldn't help but worry about him secretly. The small flying sword in his hand was ready to take action at any time. Once Fang Yi was in danger, Lu Shaoyu didn't mind exposing his strength and would use these  People are immediately sent to hell.  Whoops!  call out!  call out!  The three halberds of the black-armored knight arrived.  Fang Yi's fist also punched out with a bang, and a stream of light gray profound energy was seen coiling away from Fang Yi's fist.  These mysterious forces stir up a strong wind, but the strange thing is that the strong wind does not move in a straight line, but is like a spring, circling and moving forward quickly.  With the swirling of these gray profound forces, the air vibrated slightly, creating layers of ripples like ripples on the water's surface.  The air in front of the fist also vibrated at this moment!  "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three sharp halberds pierced Fang Yi's fist energy. In the air, two powerful forces collided and suddenly exploded.  Lu Shaoyu could clearly see that the three halberds had pierced Fang Yi's fist, but were blocked by the latter's mysterious force shield.  "Bang!" The powerful momentum of the three horses was all transmitted from the halberd to Fang Yi.  With an explosion, Fang's feet quickly slid backwards as if they were stepping on ice. They slid nearly three feet away before stopping, leaving a half-foot-deep pit on the ground.  "Hehe!" Fang Yi grinned, and the three of them attacked at the same time, but the other party couldn't break through his defense.  With a step of his feet, he raised his body and rushed forward to face these black-armored warriors. A pair of fists blasted away, clearing the air.  Lu Shaoyu looked at it and nodded secretly, Fang Yi's strength was actually close to the innate realm, and his defense was simply abnormal in the acquired realm.  Under the rapid sprint of these black-armored warriors, their long halberds were unable to break through Fang Yi's profound defense.  You know, if it were Lu Shaoyu, he would have to reach the Xiantian realm before he dared to use his fist to catch the opponent's halberd.  Although he knew that the two punches Fang Yi had thrown out in advance had already offset part of the strength of the three halberds, such momentum was still very powerful.  Fang Yi rushed into the group of black-armored knights, waving his fists up and down, gray-black black energy swirling around his body, shouting for a fierce fight.  For a moment, the sound of "clang clang clang" could be heard, and he was fighting evenly among the black armored knights.  The fourth young master of the Tang family, Wan Shengcai and others who were watching the battle all changed their expressions in shock.  If they were to play on their own, I'm afraid they wouldn't be able to support it.  When Fang Yi started fighting, his brain was definitely more flexible than usual. He knew clearly that if he fought against those warriors, he could withstand the impact of three warriors at most, including men and horses.  If there is one more?If the warrior rushes over with all his strength, he will be defeated.  Therefore, he wisely chose to wander and prevent them from attacking together.  His body was spinning around among the horses, preventing the warriors from forming a formation to attack. At this time, he could only fight with three warriors attacking together. With a little more, he would be as slippery as a loach soaked in oil, and he would immediately fall into the trap.  escape.  From the outside, Fang Yi looked like he was fighting ten warriors at the same time with the strength of one person.  But the real situation is that at this time, Fang Yi is only really fighting against three people. ?? These warriors rely on momentum to attack. If they charge, they will be unstoppable, but if they fight on the ground, they will suffer a loss.  After all, riding a horse is far less flexible than an ordinary warrior.  Moreover, their halberds are too long, so they cannot be too close together when attacking each other to avoid accidental injuries.  Therefore, there was enough space between the horses for Fang Yi to dodge.  Fang Yi was running east and west, his movements and steps were also very strange, his speed was fast, and he had many changes. Although the warriors surrounded him, they were unable to do anything to capture him for the moment.  Lu Shaoyu gradually saw the clues, and secretly approved in his heart. When they started fighting, Fang Yi's brain was more flexible than that of a monkey.  This is a kind of intuition and instinct that is close to combat, and it should be related to his usual training.  Although he doesn’t know who trained him to have such intuition and instinct, at least with his character, he will never suffer in a fight.  The battle became more and more intense. The black-armored warriors cooperated tacitly and advanced and retreated in an orderly manner. Although they were unable to do anything to Fang Yi for the time being, they did not allow Fang Yi to escape the siege.  They relied on their strong armor, sharp halberds, and powerful horses to attack in waves.  ??The most important thing in fighting like this is endurance. Although Fang Yi can avoid the siege of these people, his physical exertion is far greater than that of these warriors. As time goes by, he will eventually be defeated.  After a while, everyone also noticed this, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of the Tang family's fourth young master's mouth.  Lu Shaoyu is also ready to take action.  "Ouch, look, look, there's a fight ahead!" At this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from far outside the city.  The voice was old and hoarse, obviously made by an old man, but the tone of the voice was like that of a child, as if someone was fighting for fun and curiosity.  .  .  (Brothers and sisters, do you still have tickets? Give us a few! Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 131: Six Weird Old Men

    "Oh, it's true. Let's go over and have a look." After the first voice came, another voice continued to come out.  It was also old and hoarse, and sounded almost the same as the first voice. It seemed to be from the same person, but Lu Shaoyu could clearly tell that it was another person who spoke.  "Wow, wow, there's a lot of fun in the fight!" "Go, run faster, if you run too slow, you won't be able to watch." "If we don't have to watch, let's fight them again, wouldn't we have something to watch?" "Let's go with them.  If they fight, it's not that we watch others fight, but that others watch us fight. " "Is there any difference? They are all fighting and watching the fun." "Three brothers are wrong. Of course there is a difference. We watch others.  The concepts of fighting and others watching us fight are very different. When others watch us fighting, we are watching ourselves and others are watching. When others watch us fighting, we are fighting ourselves and others are watching" "Hey, hey, we are not here here.  "I'm not doing anything, just watch for a while."  It's mindless, and every voice is the same old, hoarse and unpleasant.  But Lu Shaoyu could clearly tell that it should be sent by six people.  Turning around, I saw six gray figures rushing towards the city gate on the road in the distance.  They came so quickly, they were in front of us in the blink of an eye.  Hearing these sounds, Fang, who had been struggling to support himself under siege, showed great joy. He waved two fists to fend off the two halberds, and suddenly said loudly: "Big daddy, second daddy, third daddy."  Dad, daddy four, daddy five, daddy six, come on, your dear son has been beaten.” “What? It’s Ha Yi! I told you, I felt Ha Yi here, right?”  ." "This is unreasonable. Anyone who dares to hit our son will be killed." "Kiss my dear son, don't be afraid. Your fourth father is here too!"  They were rushing over to watch the excitement, but at this time they turned into helping. They turned into a ray of phantom, rushed outside the city gate in the blink of an eye, and rushed directly towards the black-armored warriors.  Lu Shaoyu has good eyesight. When they got closer, they could see clearly that these six people were all old men in their sixties or seventies, with some gray hair, wrinkles on their faces like bark, horse-like faces and monkey-like faces, and strange looks.  The most surprising thing is that these six people look exactly the same and even wear the same clothes. At first glance, it is impossible to tell which one is which.  The six people had extremely high cultivation levels. Lu Shaoyu took a look and vaguely guessed that these six people were all in the late stage of the Xiantian Realm, and they were also the kind of Xiantian Realm experts who had been in the late stage of the Xiantian Realm for a long time and were only one step away from the Reborn Realm.  These six people rushed into the black-armored warriors, like tigers entering a flock of sheep. They grabbed, pinched and threw them away as effortlessly as rag dolls.  The heavily armored war horses were also pushed and bumped by them, their legs were broken, they flew many feet away, and fell to the ground.  In the blink of an eye, the ten black-armored warriors were unable to fight back and were easily defeated by the six weirdos. They fell to the ground one after another, groaning, and none of them could get up.  No one can match them together!  From the time these weirdos appeared to when they defeated everyone, it only took an instant for everyone to fully react, and the scene in front of them changed again - six weird old men surrounded Fang Yi, some touched his head, some touched his body, some touched his feet,  Someone even touchedwell, my little brother!  They groped Fang Yi's body and said, "Tsk, boy, where have you been these past few days?" "Were you injured just now?" "Oh, you seem to have gotten stronger." "How is it possible, why are you gone?  It’s only been a month.” “You’re worried about us.” “…” The six of them spoke very quickly, not letting anyone else interrupt.  Fang Yi seemed to have become accustomed to these people's nagging. He stood in the middle and turned to look at Lu Shaoyu with a look of helplessness on his face.  Lu Shaoyu suddenly understood why Fang Yi had such a ridiculous character. Daqing was related to these six top dads.  From the conversations between these people, Lu Shaoyu had already guessed that the characters of these six weirdos were even more speechless than Fang Yi.  "Hey, why are there two teeth missing?" At this moment, one of the strange old men suddenly said.  This sound seemed to touch everyone's heart. The other five people stood around and one of them pinched Fang Yi's mouth open and saw that there were two front teeth missing in his mouth.  ? ??Wow, who dares to hurt my son? I will crush his balls.  "A weird old man was angry. "Hey, second brother, if the person who hurt our son doesn't have balls, how can you crush his balls?  "Another weirdo wondered. "Everyone has eggs, how could they not?  "The first person said. "Second brother, what you said is wrong. Women don't have eggs.  "Another person interrupted. "You haven't seen her before, how do you know there is no woman?  "The weird old man who was called the second brother retorted. "Just because you haven't seen it doesn't mean you don't know. It's just like women can give birth to children. You haven't seen women give birth to children, but you know that they can give birth to children.  Farts stink. You have never seen what farts look like, but you know that farts stink.  " "Fart, who said farts smell?  My farts don't stink.  If you don’t believe it, take a look.  " "Wow, why do you want me to eat your farts? It makes no sense.  " "" The group of people pulled further and further apart. Lu Shaoyu found that his head could not keep up with their rhythm. Fang Yi suddenly said loudly: "My front teeth were pecked out by a golden eagle.  " "Hey, golden eagle?  That beast that escaped from our hands that day?  " "Bah, fourth brother, you still have the nerve to say that, if you hadn't suddenly had a stomachache and wanted to poop, our formation would have been fine, how could that beast have escaped our encirclement?  Ha Yi will not be captured by the golden eagle.  " "Uh, Sixth Brother, do you still blame me?  Isn't it because the fruit you picked is poisonous and will give me a stomachache if I eat it?  " "The eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother, and the fifth brother all ate it. How come you were poisoned when you didn't see them being poisoned?  " "" Several people started to argue again. Fang Yi turned his eyes and happened to see He Tianyi and the fourth young master of the Tang family in the distance. The two people saw that something was wrong and were about to run away. Fang turned his eyes.  , suddenly said loudly: "Fathers, what should you do if someone bullies your son?  " The six strange old men immediately stopped arguing. One of them said: "Beat him.  " Another person said: "Crush his balls.  " "Skin it off.  " "Break the bones.  " "Soak the pig cage.  " "Pour some pepper water.  " Fang Yi stretched out his finger, pointed at He Tianyi and the fourth young master of the Tang family, and said with a malicious smile: "These two guys just bullied me!  ” . . (Thank you to classmate 880526123 for your generous reward. Thank you. Brothers and sisters, do you still have votes? Please vote a few for Fu Yan. Thank you. =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 132: Poisoning (Part 1)

    Hearing Fang Yi's voice, the fourth young master of the Tang family and He Tianyi turned pale. They were about to run away when suddenly there were two sharp "whoosh" sounds of breaking the wind, and two figures rushed towards them.  Beside them, two strange old men took action at the same time, each holding one in his arms, and carried back the fourth young master of the Tang family and He Tianyi at the same time as if they were carrying chickens.  "Hehe, you dare to bully our son, watch me skin you." A strange old man shouted.  "I'll cramp your muscles." Another strange old man also said.  The two strange old men carried the two of them, ran back in a blink of an eye, and threw them in front of Fang Yi. The fourth young master of the Tang family and He Tianyi were knocked unconscious, with stars in their eyes.  "Wow, good son, these two guys are bullying you, what do you think you should do? Do you want to crush their balls?" the second-ranked weird old man shouted.  He Tianyi and the fourth young master of the Tang family turned pale with fear. The fourth young master of the Tang family shouted loudly: "You what do you want to do? I am from the Tang family. If you dare to offend me, I" "Pa." The fourth young master of the Tang family said  The young master wanted to threaten them and move out of his family, but before he finished speaking, he felt his mouth was salty and something was stuffed into his mouth, and he could no longer say the next words.  After being stunned for a moment, I suddenly felt that the thing in my mouth smelled unstoppable. I reached out and took it out, but it was a black and smelly sock.  I don’t know which one of these six strange old men took action.  "vomit~" The fourth young master of the Tang family vomited wildly.  "Hmph, there's a lot of bullshit, croaking. We've never heard of the Tang family and the Yan family. If you dare to bully our son, even if it's the son of the King of Heaven, we Six Demons of Butterfly Valley will beat him up."  The old man, whom everyone called eldest brother, curled his lips and said.  "The Six Monsters of Butterfly Valley?" Lu Shaoyu thought to himself, "This title is a bit nondescript." These six people are weird, so it is reasonable to call themselves monsters, but the Butterfly Valley in front of them is an elegant name.  The combination of Butterfly Valley and demons makes people feel weird.  The fourth young master of the Tang family was shocked. The Tang family was the overlord of Anzhou Prefecture. Who in Anzhou didn't know?  These six strange old men knew that they were members of the Tang family, yet they dared to take action. They seemed not to take their Tang family seriously.  Listening to their conversation, these six people are crazy and very powerful. If I fall into their hands, if they go crazy, it is very likely that they will tear me alive.  He turned his eyes, thinking urgently about how to escape, while slowly retracting his hand, and silently extended one palm into his arms.  "Hmph, this Zijigua just asked someone to kill me. I was very angry, and the consequences will be serious. Dad, take off his pants." Fang Yi got into the circle surrounded by six people.  “Hahaha, do you want to crush his balls?” The second-ranked weird old man said with a smile.  "No, this guy's face can turn purple. I want to see if his balls can also turn purple." Fang Yi looked expectant.  "Oh, can it really turn purple? Wow Look, his face has really turned purple again." A strange old man shouted and rushed forward impatiently, trying to tear apart the four members of the Tang family.  Master's pants.  These six strange old men plus Fang Yi formed a circle and were chattering. Lu Shaoyu smiled bitterly and did not go over to join in the fun.  At this moment, six strange old men were heard shouting in unison: "Be careful." At the end of the sentence, there was a sharp sound of "ssssssssssss" and the six strange old men retreated sharply, Fang Yi also heard  Also retreat quickly.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes narrowed and he saw seven people surrounding the fourth young master of the Tang family. Thousands of fine needles suddenly shot out from his body. These needles were fast and as thin as cow hairs. There was a faint black light above the needles.  shine.  Obviously, these fine needles are highly poisonous.  "Grandma, this purple eggplant is a hidden weapon. I block, I dodge, I block again!" A strange old man yelled while retreating. In the blink of an eye, he had waved his palms out one after another, and a wave of  Gray-black profound energy emerged from the palm of his hand and struck towards the thin needles. The strong wind from the palm swept away a large area of ??the fine needles.  The same is true for the other five people. They are all strong in the Xiantian realm, and their reaction speed is extremely fast. Although those thin needles are popped out by the machine, fast and urgent, they cannot hurt them.  The six people used ordinary techniques to knock down large pieces of fine needles in an instant.  “Ah, it hurts so much, I got an injection.” Suddenly, Fang Yi screamed.  Among these seven people, he was the weakest. The fourth young master of the Tang family suddenly released a hidden weapon, and the hidden weapon was so powerful that at such a close range, even ordinary Xiantian realm warriors could not resist it. How could Fang Yi dodge it?  ?  On his arm, seven or eight fine needles were pierced in an instant.  After these fine needles penetrated the flesh, the toxin spread, and Fang Yi's arm quickly turned black. In just an instant, half of his forearm was completely black.  "Wow, these needles are poisonous. I'm going to die, I'm going to die" Fang Yi?Yell loudly.  Lu Shaoyu was also startled. He rushed forward, picked up Fang Yi's arm and took a look. He saw that the black color on Fang Yi's hand had spread to his shoulders. Although it was resisted by his mysterious power, it still spread quickly towards his body.  "What a powerful poison, worthy of being called the Poison Sect Tang Family." Lu Shaoyu was shocked in his heart.  Stretching out his fingers and connecting dots, he tapped them on Fang's shoulders and body. The profound energy quickly condensed into several runes, sealing his meridians.  But even so, although these toxins spread slower, they still spread slowly towards the body.  "Wow, this kid actually dares to hurt our son, I'll kill him." A strange old man clearly saw Fang Yi's arm, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, he yelled, raised his palm and was about to rush forward and kill the fourth young master of the Tang family.  .  "Wait, you can't kill him, keep him alive." Lu Shaoyu shouted urgently.  The old man stopped his hand and turned to look at Lu Shaoyu. He obviously didn't know this young man, but he also felt that the other man was helping his son.  "Youwho are you?" The six strange old men all stared at Lu Shaoyu and asked in unison.  “Don’t ask yet, search him quickly, he should have the antidote on him.” Lu Shaoyu shouted urgently.  The six people were stunned for a moment, and suddenly they all stepped forward, knocking the fourth young master of the Tang family unconscious with one palm each. Twelve palms groped his body, even his underwear, touching up and down.  But I found a lot of bottles and cans.  These bottles are colorful, big and small, and have different shapes.  The six people looked at each other, holding a bunch of bottles in front of Lu Shaoyu, and asked: "Of thesethere are so many bottles, which one is the antidote?"  Wen helped him seal it, but the poison was still spreading towards his heart.  Lu Shaoyu used his mysterious power to protect Fang Yi's heart again, glanced at the dozens of large and small bottles, and said: "I don't know much about poisons. I don't have time. Wake him up quickly and ask him directly."  Need an antidote."  .  (I opened a readership group by myself. Come and have fun when you have time! Stone Army: 189414707=^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 133: Poisoning (Part 2)

    The fourth young master of the Tang family woke up with an "ah" pain. He found that there were six palms like dry tree poles pressing on his body. Each palm had mysterious energy fluctuations. These mysterious forces were like thin needles, constantly piercing into the body.  My body was in excruciating pain.  "Tell me which bottle is the antidote. If you don't tell me, I will strangle you to death!" Fang Yi's second father pinched the neck of the fourth young master of the Tang family with both hands and said loudly.  There were wrinkles on his face, his mouth almost touched the face of the fourth young master of the Tang family, and his saliva sprayed all over the latter's face.  The fourth young master of the Tang family glanced around and saw a pile of bottles on the ground. He understood in his heart, rolled his eyes and said: "The antidotethe antidote is not on my body. Only my grandfather has the antidote for this poison that erodes the heart."  ." He said this as a way to delay the attack.  His grandfather was a Xiantian realm warrior. He originally wanted to come to Tianshui City with him, but due to some matters he was delayed in Fengqing City, so he was asked to come to Tianshui City with the black-armored guards first, and he came later.  .  "As long as these people are fooled and brought to grandpa, grandpa will naturally save himself." The fourth young master of the Tang family thought to himself.  "My grandfather is in Fengqing City, not far from here. With some superb martial arts skills, as long as they take me there, they can find my grandfather in Fengqing City and get the antidote in half a day. The poison on his body, I can  Just control it for a while, and nothing will happen in half a day without delaying the poisoning process," the fourth young master of the Tang family added.  He had a wishful thinking in his mind, as long as he brought these people to his grandfather and asked him to take care of them. When the time comes, he would slowly torture them one by one to vent the hatred in his heart.  Those six strange old men were simple-minded and did not know how to adapt. They cared about Fang Yi's life and did not suspect fraud. They said in unison: "Okay, let's go find your grandpa quickly." Lu Shaoyu has lived for hundreds of years and has known countless people.  The fourth young master of the Tang family's eyes were wandering and wandering, how could he know that he had other plans?  He said anxiously: "Don't be anxious yet." "Why?" The six of them turned back together.  "This guy is lying. He must have the antidote, and it's in these bottles. You torture him and question him. He has thin skin and tender flesh. He can't stand the torture. He will probably tell Just lick his fingers first.  Just break it off." Lu Shaoyu said calmly.  Hearing this, the fourth young master of the Tang family was frightened, and then glared at Lu Shaoyu angrily, and said in his heart: "If I escape, I, Tang Xinwu, swear to God that I will make you suffer the most extreme punishment on earth." The killing in Tang Xinwu's eyes  Lu Shaoyu clearly saw it, but he was disdainful in his heart.  The other party was the first person from the Tang family that he encountered. Even if he didn't kill him now, he would be killed secretly after he was released.  "Hee hee, what this kid said is not true, how dare he lie to us?" The third strange old man said, grabbing Tang Xinwu's finger arm and trying to pull his finger.  "No don't, I say, I say." Tang Xinwu said hurriedly.  He has been pampered since he was a child and has never suffered any pain. He has thin skin and smooth flesh. How can he bear the pain of having his fingers broken off?  Before the execution was carried out, he hurriedly begged for mercy.  "After what I said, can you let me go?" "Say it quickly!" "The two bottles are white, the white one with a long neck and the black one with a wide mouth. The white one can be taken internally, and the black one can be applied externally. Just apply it on the wound.  "Lu Shaoyu took the white and black bottles, poured out the pills in the white bottle, and said to Tang Xinwu, "Open your mouth." Tang Xinwu knew that he still didn't believe him and wanted to test the medicine on himself, so he snorted and opened his mouth.  Lu Shaoyu clapped his palm and threw the pill into the other person's mouth.  Then he poured out the ointment from the black bottle, scratched his arm, and applied it to the wound.  After a while, seeing that he showed no signs of poisoning and knowing that he was not lying, he allowed Fang Yi to eat it.  The poisonous needle that pierced Fang Yi's arm had been sucked out by Lu Shaoyu using gravity. At this time, black ointment was poured out and applied to the wound. Thick, smelly black blood suddenly appeared from the wound. The signs of blackening on Fang Yi's body also appeared.  Fade quickly.  Tang Xinwu didn't lie. The antidote was very effective. After a while, the blood flowing from Fang Yi's wound turned red.  Lu Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief knowing that all the poison in his body had been eliminated.  "The antidote has been given to you, please let me go." Tang Xinwu said.  "It's your grandma's fault, you hurt me, how can it be so easy to let you go?" Fang Yi had just recovered from the poisoning. He was weak and his face was a little pale. He glared at Tang Xinwu and cursed.  Lu Shaoyu turned his eyes around and saw people around him.  They were fighting outside the city gate, which had already alarmed the people in the city. People from the He family, Wanjia and the Tiansha Gang came out.  But they seemed to feel the powerful aura of these six strange old men, and no one dared to step forward to help at this time.  Lu Shaoyu knew that it was impossible to kill Tang Xinwu at this time, at least he could kill him in public.Well, if people find out, it will only cause unnecessary trouble.  He opened his mouth and said, "This is just a misunderstanding. I hope Master Tang won't be offended." Tang Xinwu saw that the other party's words had changed and he hurriedly said: "No blame, no blame, it's my fault, I coveted your white jade spiritual milk first,  I’ll give you a gift. Our matter can be wiped out. I swear to God that I won’t pursue it again.” Now my life is still in the hands of the other party. I need to admit my mistake first and take revenge in the future.  Take the opportunity, as long as the other party does not leave Anzhou Mansion, this is your territory, and you are not afraid that they will go to heaven.  Lu Shaoyu knew that he was not sincere and must be plotting revenge in the future, so he did not point it out, nodded and said: "Then you go." If Tang Xinwu was granted amnesty, he hurriedly turned around and left, mounted his horse, and did not enter the city, turned around and galloped away.  .  When Lu Shaoyu let this kid go, the six strange old men did not stop him. They gathered around him and asked Fang Yi concerned about his injuries.  "Shaoyu, why do you let him go?" Fang Yi raised his head and asked Lu Shaoyu in confusion.  "Haha, one more thing is worse than one less thing." Lu Shaoyu said.  "I don't think that guy is a good person. He will definitely take revenge on us." Fang Yiyi said.  "No way." Lu Shaoyu smiled and added in his heart, "I'm going to kill him tonight." "Hey, kid, are you Ah Yi's friend?" Several strange old men began to pay attention to Lu Shaoyu.  “What’s your boy’s name?” asked another person.  "Uh, second brother, didn't you hear Ah Yi call him Shao Yu? Of course he called him Shao Yu. He didn't even know this. Second brother, you are so stupid." Another person interrupted.  "Of course I heard it. I asked him what his last name was?" the first person said sophistry.  "You obviously just asked his name, not his surname." "I asked, but you couldn't hear me." "" Seeing that these people were quarreling again, Lu Shaoyu hurriedly said: "My surname is Lu.  , just call me Shaoyu. It's getting dark, let's go into the city. Ah Yi has just recovered from the poison and is weak. He's also hungry. I'll treat you to a drink and some meat.  Oh, that’s right, we’re going into town and we haven’t eaten yet.” “No, you’re Ha Yi’s friend, so we should invite you.” “That’s right, we’ll invite you.”  " "" Several old men crowded around Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi into the city like children.  Wan Shengcai, Wan Fubao and others looked at them and hesitated for a long time, but finally did not come forward.  Lu Shaoyu naturally knew that they did not want to offend the Tang family and befriend him, so he didn't care.  When he met the six strange old men, he already had another idea. Even if he didn't rely on Wanjia, he could still slowly look for opportunities to take revenge.  .  .  (If you find it interesting, please don’t forget to add it to your favorites and recommend it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 134: The Strength of Six Weird Old Men

    In Tianshui City, Lu Shaoyu and others found a relatively remote inn to stay.  That night we ordered a table of sumptuous meals, dozens of bottles of fine wine, and drank ourselves into a mess.  Although the six old men are all children at heart, they like to argue and talk nonsense, but their personalities are straightforward and generous, without scheming or conspiracy, and they are straightforward. This kind of people are the best for making friends.  After all the nonsense, Lu Shaoyu’s relationship with them skyrocketed.  These people like to be praised by others, so Lu Shaoyu praised their martial arts, and these six people shouted that Lu Shaoyu was a good person.  That night, the six of them and Fang Yi were all as drunk as a pile of mud. After Lu Shaoyu moved them back to the room, he secretly used his mysterious power to force the alcohol out of his body. A cold light flashed across his eyes.  ………… The night is as cold as water.  The window of the inn opened silently, and after a figure flashed out like a ghost, the window slowly closed.  Lu Shaoyu’s figure was like an illusion, and he used the entry-level Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon at an extremely fast speed.  When he gave Tang Xinwu pills, he secretly branded a tracking rune on his body.  At this time, he could sense the latter's position.  "It's about a hundred miles away from here. With my speed, I can arrive there in less than an hour." Lu Shaoyu murmured in his heart, his speed increased sharply, not even an afterimage was left in the dark night.  ………………………… Fengqing City.  It is only more than a hundred miles away from Tianshui City, but compared with Tianshui City, it is far behind.  Fengqing City has a population of only about 300,000, but because its geographical location is not a major transportation thoroughfare, commercial transactions are not very prosperous.  The reason why the population is so large is mainly because there is a large fertile field outside the city, where a lot of food is grown.  This is a grain-producing area.  But there is no one force that rules this city. There are dozens of forces, large and small, but no one has the strength to suppress other small forces.  It is in the state of a hundred flowers blooming, relatively chaotic, unlike Tianshui City where there are three checks and balances.  Therefore, interest struggles between gang forces often occur, which seriously affects the development of Fengqing City.  At this time, in a certain room of a large house, five or six people were sitting around a table. Among them was an old man with gray hair sitting at the top. There was a pile of information in front of him.  "The main purpose of the family asking me to come here this time is to support several larger forces in Fengqing City, unify the small forces of all parties, and check and balance each other to avoid more fights, which is not conducive to the development of the city and the rule of the family." The old man  He spoke.  "After several days of research and observation, I decided" "Grandpa." The old man was about to continue, but was suddenly interrupted by a voice.  He turned his head and looked at the door.  Tang Xinwu rushed in hastily, looking embarrassed.  The old man frowned and asked: "Xinwu, what's wrong with you? Didn't you go to Tianshui City first? Why did you come back?" "Grandpa, I was beaten, and all the black armored guards died.  ” Tang Xinwu cried.  "What? Who is so bold and dares to touch our Tang family members?" The old man stood up with an angry look on his face.  Tang Xinwu was secretly happy that his revenge would be avenged if his grandfather was angry.  He hurriedly gave a brief summary of what happened at the gate of Tianshui City today.  Of course, he did not say how the dispute started. He only said that the six monsters suddenly attacked the black armored guards and injured themselves.  After hearing this, the old man's face calmed down. He stared at Tang Xinwu and asked, "You said the ones who beat you were the six weird old men who call themselves the Six Demons of Butterfly Valley?" Tang Xinwu nodded: "Yes, what's wrong?"  The old man frowned even more tightly and said, "How did you get into trouble with these six monsters?" Tang Xinwu said: "Grandpa, do you know them?" The old man hummed: "Humph, although these six monsters have weird personalities,  But you will never make trouble out of nothing. You must have done something to offend others." Tang Xinwu didn't expect why his grandfather suddenly questioned him. He was stunned for a moment and said, "Grandpa, they beat me because they didn't let us, the Tang family.  In the eyes, you must help me make the decision this time. " "Call the decision? Huh, who do you think I am?" The old man snorted, "Although these six monsters are crazy, they are not weak.  It is the cultivation level of the late Xiantian realm. Anyone who comes out is much stronger than me. How do you want me to help you make the decision? " Tang Xinwu was shocked. It has been nearly ten years since grandpa entered the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and there are still  The family's unique mystical skills were much more powerful than ordinary late-stage Xiantian realm warriors. He did not expect that his grandfather would admit that he was no match for these six monsters.  Who are these six old monsters, and how powerful are they?  ? ?The reporter's tone softened and he said: "These six old monsters call themselves the Six Demons of Butterfly Valley. They usually live in a place called Butterfly Valley outside Huayuan City. This Butterfly Valley is very strange. It is surrounded by fog all year round. Others cannot see it at all.  Entering, usually only these six old monsters can come and go at will. Moreover, their skills are also weird, and their strength has reached the advanced stage. There are few opponents among the warriors in the late Xiantian stage. The intelligence system in the family has already paid attention to them. And I have already noticed them.  Before coming here, I specially collected their information and read it. It’s just that these six people are crazy and unrestrained. Although their behavior is weird and they like to be competitive, they have no ambitions and pose no threat to the family’s rule.  It’s just that the family has never sent anyone to get rid of them. These six people usually get along day and night, and they have already developed a combined attack formation and a tacit understanding. Once the six people work together, even the warriors in the Reborn Realm can’t do anything to them.  It is impossible to get rid of them. Someone once saw these six monsters fighting with a warrior in the Reborn Realm. The two sides fought for a day and a night. In the end, the warrior in the Reborn Realm was completely unable to do anything to these six people and had to leave in embarrassment.  To deal with them, the family must dispatch at least two powerful men above the Reborn Realm. Think about it, the family would dispatch two supreme elders for such a trivial matter like yours? " "This this" Tang Xinwu was shocked.  , he did not expect these six old monsters to be so powerful.  "The beating you got this time was just a trivial matter. It doesn't hurt to kill a few black armored guards. Just take it as a lesson. Don't mention revenge. Once you anger these six old monsters, let them get entangled.  , although the family is not afraid, it will still have a headache. It is no longer easy for the family to manage such a large city of Anzhou, and they have no time to waste on these small things. Don't cause trouble to the family, otherwise grandpa will not be able to help you.  "The old man said.  "Yes!" Tang Xinwu nodded.  "I only let you leave for a day, and you almost got into trouble. You can stay here with me from now on, and then go to Tianshui City together after the matter is settled, so as not to cause you trouble." "Yes, Grandpa." Tang Xinwu lowered his head.  The old man ignored him and continued to discuss with others about building forces in Fengqing City.  Outside the window, Lu Shaoyu tripped his feet on the beam and hung under the eaves to eavesdrop.  His Nine Transformations of Magic Dragon was faster than a horse, and he took straight-line shortcuts all the way, so not long after Tang Xinwu came back, he arrived outside the window.  He basically heard the conversation between the two of them just now.  "Haha, I didn't expect Brother Fang Yi's six weird dads to be such powerful figures. The Tang family also wants to make peace with them. It seems that we can't kill the fourth young master tonight, otherwise it will bring trouble to them.  Lu Shaoyu murmured in his heart, glanced at Tang Xinwu through the window, and said to himself: "Boy, you are lucky, if I meet you again, you will not be so lucky." Thinking in his heart, he flashed silently.  He flew away without a breath and disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye.  He has now reached the Xiantian realm, and he hides his voice wholeheartedly. Even other Xiantian realm warriors cannot find his traces.  .  .  (Thanks to classmate Fangkong Loli for the reward and classmate 880526123 for the evaluation vote. Thank you! If you think it’s a good read, please don’t forget to bookmark it and recommend it for support. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 135: The Disaster of the He Family

    When Lu Shaoyu returned to Tianshui City, it was already dawn.  When he returned to the inn, he saw Fang Yi and the Six Demons of Die Valley getting ready to go, not knowing where they were going.  "Hey, where are you going?" Lu Shaoyu asked curiously.  "Haha, Shaoyu, you are back. I went to look for you early this morning, but I didn't see you in the room. Where have you been?" Fang Yi asked.  "When I get up in the morning, I go out for a walk." Lu Shaoyu lied.  "Oh." Fang nodded, "You came back just in time, we are about to seek trouble with the He family." Lu Shaoyu said blankly: "He family, why do you want to bring trouble with them?" "They actually attacked us on the road, huh,  I feel uncomfortable if I don't beat them up. You ran too fast yesterday, Zijigua, or I would kick his ass." Fang Yiyi.  Lu Shaoyu smiled but did not answer.  "These people are not bad-natured. They just want to beat them up this time to vent their anger. There should be some who don't know how to kill, so he doesn't bother to pay attention to them."  The six demons of Die Valley geared up and kept urging: "Let's go, let those grandsons see how powerful we are, and see if they dare to bully our sons." Several people hurriedly left the inn and headed towards the He family's mansion.  Go.  The He family is one of the three major forces in Tianshui City. There are five Xiantian realm warriors. The family is big and has a big business, so it is easy to find them.  When Lu Shaoyu and others arrived in front of the He family mansion, the Six Demons of Butterfly Valley couldn't wait any longer. They yelled and rushed directly into the house.  The guards in front of the He family mansion were startled when they saw six weirdos rushing towards them, and they yelled hurriedly: "Who are they? What are you doing here" After they finished shouting, they were already shaken away by the six people, each carrying one in their hands.  , fell to the ground, groaning and unable to get up.  "These guards are only at the fifth or sixth level of body tempering, and are only a little stronger than ordinary people. How can they be the opponents of these six strange old men?"  "Boom!" The iron-red door collapsed, and the six weirdos shouted and rushed in. Fang Yi also rushed in.  Lu Shaoyu smiled helplessly and walked in.  The He family's mansion faces the street, and people are coming and going outside. When they see someone forcing their way into the He's family's mansion, everyone gathers around to watch.  Someone broke in, and there was a commotion in the He family mansion. Many guards took out sticks and weapons and rushed out one after another.  The six strange old men didn't hesitate. When they saw someone rushing out, they pounced on them. They pinched and threw them casually. They were quick and fast. They didn't even need a second move. Those people were thrown far away and fell to the ground unable to get up.  Six people rushed through the front yard and came to the atrium.  The He family has a rich fortune and a magnificent mansion.  There are rockery pavilions, flower ponds, bamboo groves, and winding paths everywhere.  After the six strange old men rushed in, they immediately scattered and ran rampant in different directions In an instant, the rockery was shattered, the pavilion collapsed, the bamboo trees were broken, and the flower beds were torn The whole atrium was full of chickens and dogs, and it was terrible to see.  Seeing how fierce these people were, the guards were filled with fear and were too frightened to come forward.  "Who is it? How dare you act wild in the He family!" Suddenly there was a roar, and a person rushed in from the house.  "It's the head of the family." "The head of the family is here." The guards shouted happily.  It seems that the backbone has been found. The family leader is a warrior in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm and should be able to deal with these six weirdos.  The person who came was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He rushed into the courtyard and stood there, glaring at the six people angrily.  But the next moment, the six strange old men who were causing damage suddenly turned around and rushed towards the middle-aged man as if they had a tacit understanding.  These six people were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they rushed towards him and attacked the middle-aged man’s face with six fists.  The middle-aged man was shocked. The speed of these six people was so fast that it was completely beyond his imagination. He was about to raise his hands to block, but with a "bang" sound, six fists struck together, making only a muffled sound.  The head of the He family felt dizzy, his face was deformed, his nose was bleeding, broken teeth were mixed with saliva, and his body also flew away.  The six people dispersed in one blow and continued to run away, wreaking havoc as if nothing had happened just now.  The guards were stunned, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.  The head of the family, who was in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, was defeated by these six weirdos in one blow. He couldn't even parry a single move.  "Master of the family." "Master of the family." "Master of the family." After being stunned for a moment, everyone shouted and ran towards the master of the family who flew away.  In just a few breaths, the entire atrium was in a mess.  After the six strange old men destroyed the courtyard, they began to harm the surrounding houses again.  "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a sound of collapse and dust and smoke everywhere.  These houses are all made of brick, wood and stone.How could he withstand the attack of a strong man in the Xiantian realm? With a push and a collision, the house collapsed immediately, and the sound of rumbling could be heard endlessly.  "Who is causing trouble in my He family?" Suddenly, four people rushed out of the backyard and shouted at the same time.  These four people were all Xiantian realm warriors. They rushed out and shouted loudly at the same time. Their voices enveloped the entire He family and suppressed the sounds of collapse.  With this loud shout, the six strange old men stopped at the same time, and then they all raised a narrow smile at the corners of their mouths, and jumped back at the same time.  "Wow, come out, beat them up." "Haha, crush his balls." "Wait, I'm going to kick his ass." "" The six people screamed and talked nonsense, and looked at the He family's surroundings.  A Xiantian realm warrior rushed towards him. Without saying a word, he rushed forward and punched him.  The four people were shocked. These six weirdos were too fast and more powerful than the four of them. They really couldn't figure out when the family had offended these six weirdos.  Moreover, time did not allow them to think too much. Six people were attacking from all sides. They had no way out and had to block.  "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of intensive attacks came out, and four Xiantian realm warriors from the He family were killed by six  He was surrounded by people and was able to withstand a few blows at first, but after a moment he lost his defense and was beaten hard by six strange old men.  Although the six people are usually crazy, they are very measured in their actions.  Only beat to pain but not to death.  In just a moment, the four Xiantian realm warriors of the He family were beaten like pig heads, their faces were blue and their eyes were swollen, and they were in an extremely miserable state.  The six strange old men beat them to exhaustion before they stopped one after another.  The four people were in terrible shape, lying on the ground breathing heavily like dead dogs.  Fang Yali walked up and shouted: "Youwho is He Zhiming?" Everyone was shocked and looked at an old man who was beaten to the ground. They all thought in their hearts: "When did Elder Zhiming offend these evil spirits?"  "Xing?" "Is that you?" Fang Yi stared at the old man with evil intentions.  "Young hero, II don't know you. I don't know where I offended you" He Zhiming said.  Fang Yi didn't wait for him to finish speaking, kicked him over, stretched out his foot to kick his butt, and shouted while kicking: "Huh, let you ask people to attack me let you ask people to attack me let you ask people to attack me  You asked someone to attack me" He kicked the old man dozens of times until his butt became swollen, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Haha, I finally lost my anger."  .  (Remind me to collect and recommend, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 136: Butterfly Valley (Part 1)

    "Shaoyu, do you want to come over and kick this girl a few times?" After a dozen kicks to vent his anger, Fang Yi turned around and said to Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu smiled and shook his head: "No need. You can help me kick a few more times." "Huh, let you ask people to attack us Let you ask people to attack us" Fang Yi kicked a few more times, turned around and greeted the others.  , "Haha, the anger has subsided, let's go." Everyone said nothing, turned and left, leaving everyone in the He family looking at each other. Until now, they still didn't understand where Elder Zhiming offended these evil stars.  After leaving the He family mansion, the eight people did not return to the inn and went straight out of the city.  "Where are you going?" Lu Shaoyu asked.  "Go back to Butterfly Valley, Shaoyu, you can go too, it's very beautiful there." Fang Yiyi said.  "Butterfly Valley?" Lu Shaoyu frowned.  Lu Shaoyu naturally knows that Butterfly Valley is where they live.  But he was planning to invite these people to go to Wanlong City where the Tang family was located.  These six people are highly cultivated and their strength is comparable to those in the Reborn Realm. With them together, they are confident.  "It's a rare trip, why don't you go and play around?" Lu Shaoyu encouraged.  The big demon among the six demons shook his head and said: "No, we made an agreement with others to guard the Butterfly Valley for thirty years. It has been more than half a month since we came out to find Ha Yi. We can't go back." Wen  After saying this, Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment and thought to himself: "Guard Butterfly Valley? Didn't they live there voluntarily?" But then he thought about it and remembered what the old man said last night. Butterfly Valley is very strange and is surrounded by fog all year round.  Of these six people, no one else can enter.  My heart moved and I thought: "Is there any secret in Butterfly Valley?" "Hey, hey, Shaoyu, why don't you go to Butterfly Valley to play together? It's very beautiful there. You have never seen such a beautiful place. Let's go together.  Go, let's go together." Fang Yi continued to invite.  Lu Shaoyu hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay." "Haha, let's go." Fang Yi said happily.  Six Demons had no objection to him inviting Lu Shaoyu to go with him.  Everyone set off on the road.  Among these people, Fang Yi, who is the weakest, is also at the mid-level of the acquired world, and his speed is naturally extremely fast.  They didn't ride horses, but their walking speed was no slower than riding horses, and they took shortcuts on trails, saving a lot of time and distance.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…  They slept in the wild that night, and set off again the next day. By noon, they had arrived at Huayuan City.  Butterfly Valley is located on the outskirts of Huayuan City, only more than thirty miles away from Huayuan City.  They did not enter the city, but walked directly towards Butterfly Valley.  After walking for another hour or so, the surrounding terrain became more and more remote. As far as the eye could see, there were rolling mountains, some high and some low, endless at a glance.  Several people climbed over the mountains and finally came to an inconspicuous low hill. Fang Yi pointed to the front and said: "We're here, that's the entrance." After walking around the hill, there was a pass in front, with several big trees crossing it.  On both sides of the pass, there are numerous branches and leaves, like a natural corridor.  After everyone passed through the pass, the scene in front of them suddenly changed.  Outside is a barren ridge overgrown with weeds, but here is a world full of flowers.  At a glance, there are colorful flowers everywhere.  Hundreds of flowers are blooming in full bloom, so beautiful.  Although it is already autumn, the flowers here are still in full bloom, red, white, blue, purple, green, yellowas far as the eye can see, there is a sea of ??flowers.  In the sea of ??flowers, colorful butterflies are flying up and down. They are of different colors and sizes.  The small one is only the size of a finger, while the big one is like two palms combined.  Colorful butterflies are fluttering and thousands of flowers are blooming. When you enter here, you will feel a sense of tranquility and beauty.  After entering here, Lu Shaoyu felt that the surrounding temperature had become much warmer.  It is estimated that there are some minerals in the ground that make the temperature here much higher than outside, and it is surrounded by mountains. The cold wind from outside cannot blow through, and the heat is not lost, so it has evolved into this pleasant scenery with flowers blooming all year round.  Beautiful view.  However, this Butterfly Valley is not big, only about one mile in radius.  Lu Shaoyu frowned slightly and said to himself: "The old man said that Butterfly Valley is surrounded by fog all year round and ordinary people cannot enter, but how could he get in so easily? Moreover, Butterfly Valley is too small." He was thinking rightly.  After thinking for himself, Fang Yi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Hehe, it's very beautiful, isn't it? This is just the outer valley. The inner valley is ten times bigger and more beautiful than here, but the fog is very heavy.  You have to follow closely when entering, otherwise you will easily get lost in the fog.?.  " "It turns out it's just Waigu.  "Lu Shaoyu nodded. The six demons of Butterfly Valley had taken the lead, followed by Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi. Passing through the flowers, the rich fragrance of flowers around them came to their nostrils. Colorful butterflies were not frightened when they met people, and flew over, flying around a few people.  Surrounded by them, another one landed on Lu Shaoyu's shoulder. They did not chase the butterflies away, and walked through the flowers for a while. There was a peak on the right side of the peak.  There was a big crack hidden inside. Several people came to the crack. Although it was called a crack, it was huge enough to accommodate several carriages. Lu Shaoyu looked into the crack, but saw that it was covered in fog and could not see at all.  The situation inside. Moreover, the mist in the crack did not flow out of the crack, but was always hovering inside. "This is a magic circle?"  " Looking at the crack, Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, feeling surprised. He was a master of formations, so he could naturally tell at a glance that the fog in the crack in front of him was generated by the formation. It was probably a small formation such as the fog formation. This method  The formation is like a barrier, sealing off the fog so that no one can see what's going on inside. But Lu Shaoyu is certain that there will definitely be a larger formation behind this formation, otherwise, it would be impossible for Fang to let the fog formation alone.  They are so cautious. Because there is thick fog outside, Lu Shaoyu cannot release his spiritual consciousness yet, so he does not know what is going on inside. Although the fog formation in front of him is only an evolution of a small formation, it is more complicated than that.  If you can enter a general formation, you can see the whole leopard at a glance. Lu Shaoyu knows that the person who set up this fog formation is not weak in formation skills and is definitely a master-level figure. "This small fog valley can actually meet a person.  A master-level formation master, it seems that the world is not as simple as he imagined.  "Lu Shaoyu sighed secretly in his heart. "Let's go, you have to follow closely.  There is heavy mist inside, and if you can't see the way clearly, you will be in big trouble if you get lost.  "Fang Yi's voice reminded Lu Shaoyu in his ear. " (If you like it, please don't forget to collect it and recommend it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 137: Butterfly Valley (Part 2)

    Lu Shaoyu nodded, and the six demons of Butterfly Valley also looked solemn. They returned to their usual joking demeanor and became cautious.  "Let's go." The big demon said.  With that said, he took the lead to step into the crack and walked towards the inner valley, followed by the rest of the people.  There is a layer of fog surrounding the crack, like an invisible shield, completely blocking the thick fog.  But this barrier has no hindrance effect on people, and eight people can easily enter.  After entering the fog formation, the surroundings were completely white, and the field of vision was instantly locked. Even Fang Yi and the Six Demons of Butterfly Valley in front of them turned into blurry figures.  "This fog is very thick. Even if I can crack the magic circle, it will be very difficult to crack it without being able to see what's going on inside." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  To crack the magic circle, you need to know at least some of the pattern patterns of the magic circle, so as to deduce the direction of the entire magic circle from point to surface. However, the fog is thick in front of you, and you cannot detect it with your spiritual sense. To deduce that the magic circle is not  not easy.  After entering the fog formation, Lu Shaoyu could faintly feel that there was some danger surrounding him. It was estimated that there were other attack-type magic circles in the fog formation. If he went in the wrong direction, he might trigger the restricted magic circle.  being attacked.  Lu Shaoyu did not dare to move, followed closely behind Fang Yi, and walked cautiously forward.  When that person set up such a heavy formation to protect the inner valley, he probably contained some important secrets, and Lu Shaoyu was vaguely looking forward to it.  Since the Six Demons of Butterfly Valley entered the inner valley, each of them has held a strange mark on their hands. Then, traces of gray-black profound energy surged on their fingers, like six points of faint black fire, constantly changing.  The six black fires react to each other, and when combined, they change in an extremely regular manner.  Lu Shaoyu paid attention to the marks on the hands of the six people, and vaguely guessed that the marks on the hands of the six people should be mutually responsive to this formation, and the mysterious flames on their hands pointed the direction of their progress.  The six people cooperate with each other and rely on each other. Even if one of them is missing, it is estimated that this direction will undergo completely different changes.  Furthermore, Lu Shaoyu discovered that the direction everyone was walking at this time was constantly changing, and with every change, the direction of the mysterious energy in the hands of the six people would also change at the same time.  With every change, the direction everyone wants to take also changes.  For example, the first time the path was taken was the direction indicated by the mysterious force in the hands of the big demon, and the second time it changed, it became the direction indicated by the mysterious force in the hands of the second demon. The third time it was naturally the turn of the three demons  …By analogy, every time there is a change, the direction indicated by the mysterious force in the hands of the six people will change, and the direction they are walking will also change. After a circle, they will return to the big demon again, and the cycle continues.  "This magic circle is constantly changing, and there is no fixed route. Even if you mark the circle, it won't work along this path next time. If you can set up a constantly changing magic circle, the person who sets it up will have a certain influence on the magic circle.  His understanding and cultivation are not low." Lu Shaoyu pondered in his heart.  If you want to enter this fog formation, even with Lu Shaoyu's knowledge of formations, you have to speculate for a while before you can figure it out. The reason why these six strange old men can enter this fog formation is probably because they were originally agreed to guard Butterfly Valley for thirty years.  That person must have taught them how to enter the battle.  But with this magic circle alone, it is not difficult to use it to deal with a warrior in the Rebirth Realm, but why do you need to find these six guys who can be as good as the Rebirth Realm even if they work together to protect Butterfly Valley?  Isn't this unnecessary?  Lu Shaoyu really doesn’t understand.  Unless, these six people can control this magic circle.  But with the wisdom of the six people, it would be very difficult to teach them to enter the magic circle. It would be even more difficult for them to control the magic circle to attack.  After all, controlling the magic circle requires a high level of understanding of the magic circle. If you don’t understand the magic circle, it may be counterproductive.  Unless this formation master can simplify the manipulation of the formation to the point where even an idiot can use it, otherwise, if a person who does not know how to do it controls the attack of the formation, the attack power of this formation will be greatly reduced.  After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyu finally didn’t understand. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it.  After countless changes of direction and movement forward.  They finally passed through the fog array, and after taking one step out of an invisible barrier, Lu Shaoyu felt a bright light in front of his eyes.  After closing his eyes for a moment, he opened his eyes.  The scene in front of you comes into view - This is a larger valley, about seven or eight miles in size, surrounded by mountains and protected by fog arrays.  The valley is full of flowers, all kinds of colorful flowers are in full bloom, butterflies are fluttering among the flowers, and under the sun, it becomes a colorful world.  And, in addition to countless flowers and trees, this?There are also green trees, grassland, streams, lakes, and a few wooden houses looming in the forest on the side.  There are butterflies in the flowers, birds on the trees, elk and hares on the grass, fat fish leaping in the lake, and a few white cranes and water birds on the creek Compared with the outer valley, this place is more beautiful, just like a  A secluded paradise!  Lu Shaoyu was also a little surprised. Although he was separated by a magic circle, he didn't expect that the scene in front of him would be so different.  "Haha, isn't it beautiful here? I'm not lying to you." Fang Yi put his arm around Lu Shaoyu's shoulders and said with a smile.  Lu Shaoyu nodded: "Well, it's beautiful." "Let's go, that's our house, let's go there." Fang Yi led the way.  Several people walked through a path and came to the woods, and several wooden houses appeared in front of them.  There were several elk grazing in front of the house.  The elk were not surprised when they saw them. A young elk walked up to Fang affectionately and sniffed Fang's body.  Fang Yi touched the little elk's head, turned to Lu Shaoyu and smiled: "The animals living here are our friends, we can't eat them. The father and the others made an agreement with that person not to harm the flowers here.  "A bird and a bug." "Oh." Lu Shaoyu nodded, suddenly turned his head and asked the Six Demons of Butterfly Valley: "Why did you make an agreement with others to guard here for thirty years?"  Hearing this, the six of them were startled for a moment, and then the six demons curled their lips and snorted, and said: "More than ten years ago, we brothers accidentally discovered this place and fell asleep there after seeing the beautiful flowers in the outer valley."  As soon as we were asleep, a girl popped up out of nowhere, saying that we had crushed her flowers and wanted us to compensate. We were too lazy to argue with children, so we left. The girl used some magic trick to get a few pieces.  The stones set up a strange formation, but we couldn't get out. " "Girl?" Lu Shaoyu thought to himself, "I guess that girl is a formation master. With just a few stones, they can set up the formation.  They couldn't get out. But these six old men must have been strong in the Xiantian realm at that time. This magic circle was probably able to be broken by force, so it shouldn't be able to trap them." He nodded and asked, "What next?"  .  (Thanks to mopengde for the generous reward. Thank you. If you like it, please don’t forget to bookmark it and recommend it for support. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 138: The Eight Diagrams Stone Pile Formation

    "Then? Then we couldn't get out no matter what, we just wandered around in this stone formation. The little girl clapped her hands and laughed. The second brother got angry and destroyed the shoddy stone formation with one punch, and even destroyed it.  There were a lot of flowers and plants. The girl was furious and built a few more stone formations, but they were destroyed by one of us. The little girl was at her wits' end and started crying loudly.  "Oh." Lu Shaoyu listened carefully.  "The younger ones were bullied, and the older ones were attracted. At that time, a masked woman ran out, and she set up several more formations. As a result, we couldn't escape, and we couldn't break the formation. We turned around in the formation.  We couldn't come out for more than ten days, and she didn't let us out. Later, she told us that she would let us go if we agreed to guard this place for three years. Naturally, we were not convinced.  We agreed to defeat our six brothers with our true strength, not to mention three years, even thirty years." "In the end, she withdrew the formation, and our six brothers came together, but she defeated her three times.  Falling to the ground. We are all pure men who keep our word. We said we would stay for thirty years, so we stayed.  "Uh" Lu Shaoyu was speechless for a while. He knew that his guess just now was completely wrong. The person who asked the six of them to guard the Butterfly Valley just wanted to punish them, and had no intention of relying on their strength to deal with foreign enemies.  After thinking for a while, he asked: "They only asked you to guard the outer valley. Then how did you enter the inner valley?" "Well, we have been guarding the outer valley for five years. When the girls saw that we kept our promises, suddenly something happened  One day she ran out and said that they had something important to do and had been away for three years, so she asked me to go into the valley to help her take care of the flowers, plants and animals. We thought about it and agreed, but we couldn't believe what that woman said, so we agreed.  It was three years, but more than ten years have passed and they haven't come back yet," the four demons complained.  "Haha, then you are still here to protect her? Since she doesn't keep her word, you can leave." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  "You gentlemen, you must keep your word. You can't live less than a year for thirty years. And it's so comfortable to live here. After living here for more than ten years, I can't bear to leave." The demon said.  Lu Shaoyu nodded. The environment here is beautiful. After living here for a long time, he really doesn’t want to leave.  "Let's go and sit in the house. There is wine and meat inside. Let's eat and chat." The second demon said.  When everyone entered the wooden house, the six strange old men naturally entertained them with good wine and meat.  In the evening, Lu Shaoyu was playing in the valley along with Fang.  There are many flowers and plants in the valley. These flowers and plants usually need someone to take care of them. It is estimated that these six strange old men are acting as flower farmers. It is no wonder that they have to come back after half a month. If they are not taken care of for a long time, some flowers and plants will indeed begin to die.  signs.  It was quiet in the valley. The two of them were walking along a stream. Lu Shaoyu felt relaxed both physically and mentally.  After walking for a while, the creek merged into a large lake.  Lu Shaoyu looked around and saw that the lake in front of him was as calm as a mirror. There was a small island in the lake. A small wooden house was built on the island. There was a flower garden next to the house, but the flowers and plants inside were withered and overgrown. It was obvious that they had not been managed for a long time.  Therefore.  Lu Shaoyu asked curiously: "Is there no one living on that island? Why are all the flowers there dead?" Fang Yiyi said: "This island used to be where the woman and girl lived. There is a forbidden magic circle on the island, and we can't get on it.  "Oh!" Lu Shaoyu got competitive and said, "Let's go over and take a look." "Look, we can't go up."  "Haha, if you don't try, how will you know if you can get up there?" Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  With one step, he walked over first.  There are some stone piles on the lake between the shore and the island. These stone piles are only a few inches above the water. There are more than a hundred densely packed stone piles distributed between the shore and the island.  "Shaoyu, don't step on the stone piles. These stone piles will move. Be careful if you fall into the water." Seeing Lu Shaoyu running towards the direction of the stone piles, Fang Yi was stunned for a moment, hurriedly caught up and warned.  .  Lu Shaoyu ignored Fang Yi behind him and ran to the stone pile.  With a glance, he could see all the stone piles on the lake.  One hundred and twenty-eight!  There are a total of 128 stone piles above the water on the lake. Lu Shaoyu took a look and found that these stone piles seemed to be distributed in a chaotic manner, but they formed a simple Bagua image.  These small stone piles are actually a magic circle!  Tai Chi Bagua Diagram is a complex array. Many Taoist formations also include the application of Bagua Diagram, so Lu Shaoyu’s understanding of Bagua Diagram is still very deep.  There is a saying in Taoism: Wuji gives birth to Tai Chi, Tai Chi gives birth to Liang Yi, two Yi gives birth to Four Symbols, Four Symbols gives birth to Bagua, and Bagua gives birth to Sixty-Four Hexagrams.  Tai Chi Formation? Life and death are interconnected, and they can deduce the way of heaven and coincide with the laws of heaven.  The one hundred and twenty-eight stone piles in front of me, grouped into two groups, exactly form a Tai Chi array with sixty-four hexagrams.  Lu Shaoyu looked at the formation diagram on the lake and quickly deduced it in his mind.  Tai Chi generates two phenomena, which refer to yin and yang. At different times, they are also extended to heaven and earth, day and night, men and women, etc. The four images are Shaoyin, Shaoyang, Taiyin, and the sun, which correspond to the four directions and four seasons at different times.  The eight trigrams are Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li and Kan.  Lu Shaoyu paid attention to the layout of the stone pile array, and based on its different changes, he figured it out after a while.  This stone pile formation changes according to time, seasons and environmental changes.  It is evening now, and it is still daytime; the season is autumn, and autumn is the third season of the year. The surrounding lakes are water, and the ridge is water, so you should enter through the ridge Soon, Lu Shaoyu deduced that this stone pile array  The change.  Looking at these stone piles, he smiled softly and raised his feet to step on them.  "Shao Yu, be careful, you can't step on these stone piles. If you step on them, you will fall into the water." Fang Yi stopped him hastily.  Lu Shaoyu smiled and said: "Haha, it's okay, just watch me come." With that, he jumped into the stone pile in one step.  The stone pile did not move at all. Lu Shaoyu jumped a few steps on the stone pile and stepped over several stone piles, but nothing happened.  "Hey, Shaoyu, how can you stand on the stone pile? Our dad and the others tried many times, but every time the stone pile moved and threw us into the water." Fang Yi said strangely.  "Haha, just find the pattern. You must have swam there before, no wonder you can't get to the island." Lu Shaoyu smiled and said: "Come on, you come over too, remember me. I have stepped on the stone pile I just stepped on."  After that, don’t step on it anymore. Just step on the one next to it and change it every three steps. Just follow what I did just now and you won’t fall into the water.”  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to bookmark and recommend it. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 139: Entering the House

    Fang Yi looked at Lu Shaoyu in confusion. Under the latter's affirmative gaze, he finally hesitated and took a step towards the stone pile.  He was very cautious when he stepped on the stone pile. As soon as he felt the stone pile shaking, he was immediately ready to jump back to the shore, but after a while, the stone pile did not move at all.  "Haha, it's okay. Come down and step on this one, then this one and that one." Lu Shaoyu stood on the stone pile and pointed Fang Yi forward.  Fang Yi followed the same path, and as expected, he did not fall into the water. He grinned at Lu Shaoyu and said, "Haha, as expected, how did you know, Shaoyu?" "That's awesome. Just stand still and wait for me to pass a few steps  , then look back and guide you forward." Lu Shaoyu said, walking towards the specific stone pile.  After walking more than ten steps, he turned back and pointed Fang Yi forward.  The two of them walked and walked, but the stone piles they stepped on were completely different, but they lived in peace along the way.  After a while, the two of them passed through the stone formation and stepped onto the small island in the lake.  There are also forbidden circles on the small islands in the lake. If you swim directly over the water, these restrictions will be triggered and you will not be able to land on the island. However, if you can walk over the stone piles, you can get to the island safely.  The two stepped into the island. Fang Yi saw Lu Shaoyu's eyes full of admiration and said, "Shaoyu, you are really good. Dad and I have tried many times, but they have never been able to come up. You can do it the first time you come in."  Run to this island." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile: "This is a stone pile formation. As long as you master the method, it is not difficult to get over. I will teach you later. Let's go." He said and walked towards the wooden house on the island.  .  The door of the wooden house was locked. There were two trees beside the house, one on the left and one on the right corresponding to each other. Lu Shaoyu's eyes did not fall on the wooden house, but on the branches of these two trees.  There is nothing unusual about the trunk of this tree. It is just like an ordinary old tree, with rough old bark.  But Lu Shaoyu is a master of formations, so he can naturally tell at a glance that there are two small formations between the two tree poles, which are constantly absorbing Zhou's energy, and should be another restriction.  "Don't approach this room, there is a magic circle here." Lu Shaoyu turned around to remind Fang Yi, lest he rush to open the door and trigger the restriction.  He came to the tree and paid attention to the small magic circle on the tree.  Ordinary restrictive arrays require energy to maintain. These two small arrays are designed to absorb the mysterious energy between heaven and earth to supply the restricted operation.  Based on these two small magic circles, Lu Shaoyu quickly found the source of the restriction. It was a defensive magic circle. If he suddenly stepped forward to push the wooden door, he would immediately be bounced away by the restriction on the door, and he would be violent.  Break this restriction, otherwise you will not be able to enter the door.  However, now that he discovered this forbidden magic circle, the next thing was naturally not difficult for him. He quickly pinched a few mysterious power runes with both hands, then gently moved forward, and pointed into this absorption mysterious force with one finger.  The center of the small magic circle of Qi cuts off the energy.  He went to the big tree on the other side and used the same method to block the energy supply of the small circle.  Without energy supply, this prohibition circle will lose its effectiveness.  Lu Shaoyu chuckled and said, "That's it." As he said that, he pulled out two grass stems and stuffed them into the small keyhole. With a slight twist of secret energy, the small lock opened with a "snap".  Lu Shaoyu said to the other party: "You step back, be careful there is a mechanism inside." After saying that, he gently removed the lock, turned sideways, and pushed the wooden door gently with his foot.  The wooden door creaked open, and after waiting for a moment, nothing happened.  Lu Shaoyu looked around for a moment and said: "It's okay, you can go in, but be careful. The people who set up the magic circle here are very accomplished in the magic circle. There should be other magic circles inside." The two walked in, and at this time they were all  There is a living room everywhere. This living room is not big, but small and exquisite, but it is fully equipped with tables, chairs, coffee tables, stools and other items, and there are only two of each, which is just suitable for two people.  It is probably the one used by the masked woman and the little girl that the Six Demons of Butterfly Valley mentioned.  The interior of this hall is very finely decorated, suitable for a woman’s delicate character.  Lu Shaoyu glanced around and saw that there were only a few small dust-proof and moisture-proof magic circles in the living room, but there were no other offensive prohibition magic circles.  His eyes slowly passed over the things in the house. These things were all daily utensils. There was nothing else that could interest Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes turned around the hall and landed on both sides of the hall. There were two small rooms on the left and right.  "These two rooms should be the bedrooms of the two women." Lu Shaoyu mused secretly, "Would you like to go in and take a look?" "After all, this is someone else's home. It's no longer good to break into a private house by yourself. If you continue  Breaking into a woman's boudoir without permission, it's hard to explain if those two come back." Lu Shaoyu was hesitating in his heart.  "Hey, Shaoyu, there's nothing good to see outside. There's also a door here."?Let's go in and have a look.  "Fang Yi walked around the living room, suddenly said, and then stretched out his hand to push towards the small door of the room next to him. "Be careful.  "Lu Shaoyu shouted to stop. "Fang Yi and this idiot don't know how powerful the restriction is. If they just randomly walk into a formation master's room, they may trigger the restriction at any time. If they are trapped by that powerful killing restriction formation, with their current situation  However, Lu Shaoyu’s reminder was too late. The door was ajar and opened with a push. After hearing Lu Shaoyu’s words, Fang turned his head in shock and said, “What’s wrong?  " When the door to the room opened, Lu Shaoyu was startled, but after a while, nothing happened inside. Lu Shaoyu's heart was relieved, and he walked to Fang Yi and scolded: "Don't touch this guy.  Damn it, there is a forbidden magic circle here at any time. If the powerful magic circle is touched, your life will be in danger.  " Fang Yi stuck out his tongue and laughed. Now that the door has been opened, Lu Shaoyu no longer hesitated and looked into the room from the door. There was only a small bed, a small table, a small chair, and a small  The wardrobe was extremely simple, but there were many dolls, red headbands, small toys, hairpins, bamboo flutes and other small toys hanging on it. It was probably the little girl's room. When the two of them walked in, there was nothing else inside.  There are only some small dust-proof and moisture-proof magic circles, nothing else special. “Haha, there’s nothing good to see here. Let’s go to another room.  Don't touch things randomly, you guy. The masked woman's formation skills are not low. It's very easy to kill you by just setting up a magic formation ban.  Lu Shaoyu said, reminding Fang Yi again to prevent this guy from being too hands-on. If the restriction is triggered, the consequences will be very serious. Fang Yi nodded solemnly. When the two came to the other door, Lu Shaoyu was not in a hurry.  Then he pushed the door open, and his fingers quickly changed, forming several mysterious runes and entering the wooden door. As the black runes entered, the wooden door flashed with a faint light, and Lu Shaoyu smiled at himself.  He said to himself: "There is indeed a restraining circle behind this door.  ” . . (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to collect and recommend it, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 140: Breaking the Restrictions

    After hearing what Lu Shaoyu said, Fang Yi asked: "There is a magic circle behind the door? What should I do?" Lu Shaoyu smiled and said: "Don't be afraid, I have learned some knowledge about the magic circle, I should be able to crack it, please get out of the way."  , took two steps back, moved his hands in the air, and changed rapidly.  Mysterious energy surged out from the fingertips and turned into a mysterious rune in the blink of an eye.  Lu Shaoyu is now at the completion of the early stage of fetal breath, which is the early stage of the innate state. The mysterious force can stay in the air for a moment. In this moment, a mysterious force rune is formed, and with the press of Lu Shaoyu's palms, it enters the wooden door.  Then, his hands continued to move, and two more small runes appeared on his eyes.  After finishing everything, he opened his eyes and looked towards the wooden door, but saw a little phantom light flashing in his eyes, and the restriction of the magic circle behind the wooden door was completely revealed under his eyes.  "Hmm" Lu Shaoyu quickly deduced, and soon deduced the restriction. He smiled softly, and the mysterious force on his five fingers fluctuated, and he pressed about three inches on the door handle. The mysterious force came through the door. After a moment,  He gently held the door handle with his other hand and twisted and pushed hard.  “Bah!” The wooden door opened, but nothing happened inside.  Lu Shaoyu fixed the wooden door and pointed at the wall of the room behind the wooden door. He saw several sharp long arrows pointing at the wooden door, sticking out ferociously.  Lu Shaoyu said to the other party: "If you had pushed this door just now, I'm afraid you would have been pierced and nailed to death by those long arrows." Fang Yi looked at the long black arrows, and there was a cold light flashing on the arrows.  He couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and said, "That woman is so vicious, she actually arranged such a dangerous mechanism." "Haha, who told you to break into other people's rooms." Lu Shaoyu smiled, ignored him, and stuck his head into the room.  This room is more simple. There is not even a bed or a table or chair. It is empty and empty. The floor is made of smooth blue stone. There are many talisman patterns carved on the stone. There is only a futon on top of the pattern, nothing more.  Nothing more.  Lu Shaoyu glanced around the smooth walls. Except for the few long arrows facing the door, there was nothing else. When his eyes turned to the bluestone talisman patterns on the ground, his brows furrowed and his expression changed.  Something has changed.  Becoming more dignified!  With just one glance, Lu Shaoyu discovered that the pattern on the ground actually had no less than eight forbidden magic circles carved into it.  These magic formations overlap, one after another, eight of them can be seen at a glance. I wonder if there are any more magic formations below.  "You wait outside the door first, don't come in." Lu Shaoyu turned to the other party, said, and walked into the room alone.  He squatted down, looked at the formation patterns on the ground, fell silent, and quickly deduced in his mind.  Time passed by, and Fang Yiyi outside the room saw the back of Lu Shaoyu squatting on the ground, meditating, and knew that he was breaking the magic circle. Although he was anxious, he did not disturb him.  After watching for a while, Lu Shaoyu finally deduced the magic circle.  This stacked magic circle only has eight layers on the surface, but there are two hidden restrictions hidden underneath.  If all these restrictions are opened, they will lead to the ground. It is estimated that there should be a secret passage under the bluestone floor.  The masked woman who set up the formation was much stronger than myself now. Although the other party's formation knowledge was not as good as mine, these formations were infused with her profound energy and were more troublesome to crack.  Lu Shaoyu quickly designed several plans in his mind, then his hands changed and he started to crack it.  His palms flew, and countless mysterious power runes transformed between his fingers, overlapping, then flew out and landed at the designated place in the magic circle.  These eight restrictive formations are stacked one on top of the other. If you want to crack them, you must first cut off the connection between them, and then crack them part by part.  The energy source of these forbidden arrays all comes from under the bluestone. It is unknown whether it is the spirit gathering array, a large number of mysterious spirit stones, or the mysterious force compressed by the person who set up the array.  In short, when dealing with these restrictions, you must be careful and careful. If you are not careful, you may trigger an energy explosion below.  If the energy accumulated below is too great, it is estimated that this house and even this island in the lake will explode.  You have to be careful!  He was changing his gestures rapidly, pinching out his fingertips one after another, and the runes were flying.  A quarter of an hour later, the first restraining circle on the first bluestone was lifted.  Lu Shaoyu quickly cut off the talisman and seal pattern to stop it from running.  First, do it!  Lu Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, rested for a while, and then continued to deal with the second one.  Each of these patterns became more complicated than the last, and Lu Shaoyu spent more and more time.  The second one is enoughIt took two and a quarter hours to complete the cracking.  The third time is longer.  The fourth one was more difficult Time passed slowly, and the restrictions on the bluestone were lifted one by one. Sweat stains appeared faintly on Lu Shaoyu's forehead.  Lu Shaoyu has a very deep knowledge of the magic circle and is very proficient in it, without making any mistakes.  More than an hour later, he finally dismantled the eight restriction formations on the surface.  The restriction formation on the surface was completely lifted, and the two restrictions hidden underneath were naturally revealed like a plucked beggar chicken.  These two hidden restrictions are composed of mysterious energy and are connected together. To dismantle them, they must be connected together to remove them.  "Open!" Lu Shaoyu's hands were filled with mysterious power runes, his fingers were spread out, and the pale white mysterious power was on his fingers, like leaping flames.  With a soft drink, he placed both hands on the formation's eyes, and then suddenly pulled it to both sides.  "Chila~" There was only a "chila" sound, and the magic circle formed by the two mysterious forces quickly deformed.  The place where Lu Shaoyu pressed his hands was exactly where the key points of the two restricted formations were. With the influx of profound energy, he pulled hard and the two formations deformed, but they had not completely dissipated.  It is shrinking rapidly, wanting to return to the bluestone surface again.  Will Lu Shaoyu do what it wants?  The hands changed again, and several mysterious power runes hit the mysterious power restricted by this hidden formation.  "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Four soft sounds like flame explosions came from the black energy runes.  As those soft chirping sounds came out, the shrinking black energy formation suddenly shattered into fragments of black energy all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, it quickly melted like snowflakes under the sun, turned back into black energy, and finally disappeared.  not see.  After the two hidden restrictions were removed, a click came from under the bluestone on the ground, followed by a sound of mechanical friction.  Lu Shaoyu exited the room and saw that the bluestone in the room slowly sank, revealing a dark and deep hole  .  (Requesting for collection and recommendation support, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 141: Strange Beads

    Where the bluestone sank, a dark and deep cave slowly appeared.  After a while, the bluestone slowly stopped, and no movement was heard in the room.  Hearing the movement in the room stop, Fang poked his head in and said, "Hey, hey, hey, there's a cave here." Lu Shaoyu made a silent gesture towards him, listened for a while, and found that under the cave  There was no other sound coming, so he said: "Let's go in and take a look, be careful." The two entered the room, and Lu Shaoyu looked into the cave. The cave was deep and bottomless, and there was a stone step inside, extending into the darkness.  Lu Shaoyu activated his night vision technique and could clearly see something more than ten feet away.  "Well, it's okay, follow me." Lu Shaoyu glanced at the other person and said.  The stone wall below is extremely smooth and there are no restrictions.  Lu Shaoyu turned over and stepped down on the stone steps. Fang Yi jumped down without hesitation.  The two of them walked down the stone steps. Fang Yi was a warrior in the Houtian realm, and his eyesight was stronger than that of ordinary people. The smooth cave wall reflected the residual light, and he could see the blurry shadows around him without lighting a lamp.  The two of them carefully walked down the stone steps, Lu Shaoyu paying attention to everything around him.  As we go deeper and deeper, the surroundings gradually become colder, but calm and peaceful.  Lu Shaoyu calculated in his mind that he had already descended nearly a hundred stone steps and had probably entered the depths of the lake.  Although it is at the bottom of the lake, apart from the air being a bit cold and stuffy, there is no feeling of humidity at all. It is estimated that the person who dug this tunnel deliberately set up a magic circle somewhere in the cave for protection.  After walking more than a hundred steps, the field of vision suddenly widened, and there was a bright light coming through.  Lu Shaoyu walked down quickly, and what he saw was a stone chamber one foot long and wide.  The stone walls around the stone chamber are smooth, but there is a luminous pearl inlaid on the top of the head. The soft white light shines down, and everything in the room is clearly visible.  There is a stone platform in the middle of the stone room, with something placed on it.  "Ah, what is this?" Fang Yi also followed up, staring at the object and asked curiously.  This object is the only thing that can be seen in this stone chamber, and it is very conspicuous.  Moreover, this object is shaped like a bead, pale white and translucent, floating on the stone platform. There is cold air flowing around it, and there is also ice outside.  Lu Shaoyu focused his gaze on the bead, but he couldn't see it clearly because it was surrounded by transparent ice.  Moreover, Lu Shaoyu could see that there was a transparent barrier outside the ice, which wrapped the bead together with the ice around it. This thing seemed to be suspended entirely because of this transparent barrier.  The reason why.  This transparent barrier is formed by the complex array pattern on the stone platform.  Lu Shaoyu’s eyes no longer stayed on the bead, but turned to the magic circle runes on the stone platform.  These runes are more profound. After Lu Shaoyu carefully watched and deduced them for a while, he realized that these magic circles were not offensive-type restrictions, but protective seal types.  There are more than ten overlapping magic formations on the stage, but each one maintains the seal of the bead.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes narrowed, and he also noticed at this time that the stone platform with the formation carved on it was actually made of Xuanling stone, and it was also a high-grade Xuanling stone.  But perhaps due to long-term consumption, the outer stone layer peeled off and turned into a layer of fine gray sand and dust. At first glance, it looked like ordinary stone, so it was not discovered at first.  "They actually used such a huge piece of Xuanling stone to carve it into a stone platform to seal this bead. What is the origin of that bead?" Lu Shaoyu thought strangely in his heart.  He could see that in addition to the energy provided by this mysterious stone platform, there were several spirit gathering arrays around to absorb energy for use in these formations.  To use such a big posture to seal this bead, this bead must be extraordinary.  Lu Shaoyu stared at the bead, pondering for a moment, and finally couldn't help but be curious and wanted to see what the bead was.  "Ah Yi, you go back outside the stone road, I want to get this bead off." Lu Shaoyu turned to Fang Yi and said.  Fang nodded, stepped back obediently, and stood at the entrance of the stone room to watch.  Lu Shaoyu took out several high-grade Xuanling stones from the white jade universe ring and quickly arranged several magic circles in the stone chamber.  For safety reasons, it is also necessary to take some protective measures.  After making three superimposed mysterious formations, Lu Shaoyu raised his head, stared at the stone platform, and began to deduce the formations on it, looking for a way to crack it.  His head turned rapidly, and he deduced the magic array runes one by one. After a long time, his expression became more solemn.  This formation, in addition to several barrier formations, actually has two heat-concentrating formations.  ? ?The temperature pattern is a pattern used to absorb the temperature of the surrounding environment and maintain it at a certain temperature.  This stone chamber was built at the bottom of the lake. There was no sunlight at the bottom of the lake, and the temperature was almost close to freezing levels.  These two formations absorbed the surrounding temperature, probably keeping the ice outside the bead from melting.  No wonder he couldn't feel the cold inside the stone chamber after entering it. It turned out to be because the two magic circles absorbed the temperature!  Lu Shaoyu quickly analyzed in his mind, and for safety reasons, he added two more protective formations on top of the defensive formations he had arranged.  After doing all this, the analysis of the magic array on the stone platform has basically been completed.  "Okay, let's get started." Lu Shaoyu whispered to himself, pinched several fingers, closed his palms, and the mysterious power rune patterns flashed in his palms.  This pattern of mysterious force runes is like a Tai Chi Bagua array, one on the left and one on the right corresponding to each other.  Lu Shaoyu slowly pressed his two palms on the stone platform, and the two runes gradually moved to the Xuanling stone platform, one on the left and one on the right, facing each other from a distance.  Lu Shaoyu released his hands, his fingers changed rapidly, and the black energy runes scattered on the formation on the stone platform The tedious work of cracking the formation finally began!  Time passes slowly. Although these formations are not dangerous, they are much more complicated than the ten formation restrictions above.  Lu Shaoyu quickly used the Seal Technique, because his current strength was not strong enough. To deal with these magic formations, he had to slowly consume them with water grinding. Therefore, for each formation pattern, he had to create dozens of runes to consume it.  It's more troublesome to drop it.  Time passed by minute by minute, sweat dripped down Lu Shaoyu's forehead, but his fingers became faster.  Nearly two hours later, after he made the last talisman, he immediately shouted softly: "Broken!" As the sound came out, there was only a "click", and the invisible barrier on the stone platform shattered and scattered.  Without the support of the transparent barrier, the ice fell on the stone platform together with the beads. The ice cracked with countless cracks, and the beads inside seemed to break out of the ice.  Lu Shaoyu hurriedly took a few steps back, pressed his hands on the magic circle he had arranged, and the magic circle raised light to protect him  .  (Requesting for recommendation and collection support. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 142: Ten Years in a Dream (Part 1)

    "Kaji~" "Kaji~" "Kaji~" The ice surrounding the beads is breaking.  Lu Shaoyu waited intently, watching the bead closely. The defensive barrier in front of him had been deployed, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.  "Poof." The last piece of ice attached to the bead finally shattered.  The next moment - "Buzz!" A buzzing sound suddenly trembled throughout the stone chamber.  Immediately, the bead emitted a sharp milky white light.  These rays of light were like sharp arrows, like sharks smelling blood, suddenly shooting towards Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi at the same time!  Lu Shaoyu looked solemn, but with the protection of the magic circle in front of him, he felt a little at ease.  Whoops!  call out!  The speed of the white light is extremely fast, and it arrives in the blink of an eye. When these white lights touch the barrier of the magic circle, it is like rain penetrating into the lake. The barrier raises layers of ripples, but it does not have any blocking effect.  Passing through, the five-layer barrier seemed like nothing.  "No! Back away." Lu Shaoyu turned pale with horror and shouted anxiously.  He didn't expect that the magic circle he arranged could not block these strange lights for even an instant.  But how can their speed match the speed of light?  That ray of intense light will arrive in an instant!  "Whoops!" The light penetrated directly into Lu Shaoyu's mind. The horrified expression on Lu Shaoyu's face instantly froze, his eyes turned white, and his eyes were dull.  "Phew!" Another ray of light penetrated Fang Yi's mind, but he was hiding behind Lu Shaoyu and far away from the bead, so that ray of light was much weaker than the one that penetrated Lu Shaoyu's mind. There was only a faint  A trace.  The expression on Fang Yi's face was also frozen, and his expression was exactly the same as Lu Shaoyu's, suddenly lifeless!  ※※※※※※※ Almost at the same moment when the change occurred, somewhere unknown, a masked woman's closed eyes suddenly opened, and two sharp rays of light shot out from her eyes, as if she was about to penetrate.  Look somewhere through the endless space.  "Master, what's wrong?" A beautiful girl appeared in front of the masked woman and asked.  "The stone chamber under my room in Butterfly Valley has been opened. The restrictions I set have also been broken. The seal of the Ruan Shenzhu has been broken." "What?" The girl was shocked, "It's impossible. There are only those six in Butterfly Valley.  What a weird old man, there's no way they could break into the island!" The masked woman shook her head and sighed: "The person who broke the ban is definitely not those six people. I can sense that the person broke through my arrangement step by step.  "Who can break through Master's restrictions in such a small place?" The girl was even more surprised.  "Haha, Meng'er, you must know that there are people outside the world. It is not surprising that someone can break my restriction. You see, this magic circle has imprisoned our master and apprentice for more than ten years." The masked woman sighed, and then  The topic changed and he added: "However, that man probably won't survive. He has no idea how powerful the Ruan Shen Bead is, and he actually lifted all the seals at once! That is a fire of soul thought that is comparable to ten years. It must be in the  Even a strong man in the Limortal Realm cannot endure ten years of burning in his dream, unlesshe is an old monster in the Divine Transformation Realm." There was a hint of sadness on the girl's face, and she looked at the Meng Meng.  She didn't pay attention to what the masked woman said behind her, and just said lightly: "I've been away for so long. I wonder what has become of the Butterfly Valley? Master, when can we go out" The masked woman was stunned for a moment and fell silent.  Come down and stop talking.  ※※※※※※ The underground stone chamber on the island in Butterfly Valley.  Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi stood blankly, looking in a trance, as if they had lost their souls.  With the influx of that ray of strong light, Lu Shaoyu's soul seemed to be brought to a white world.  This white world is boundless, like a deep and boundless void, and like a vast sea without cliffs. Lu Shaoyu is like a lonely star in the void, or a lonely little sailboat in the sea!  Empty!  Silence!  helpless!  A feeling of loneliness and helplessness arose in Lu Shaoyu's heart.  There was no sound, facing the endless emptiness in front of him, as if he was the only one in the entire universe. Although he had five hundred years of memory, he had never seen such a strange feeling.  Seeing this scene, he couldn't help but feel a trembling feeling. He only felt that it was empty and infinite, and that he was already extremely small.  Lu Shaoyu could only feel his own presence at this time, but could not feel his body. His consciousness was very clear, but his body was completely unresponsive, as if there was only a trace of spirit left.?Wandering between this world.  Facing the endless emptiness of the world, Shenhun felt as helpless and helpless as an ant in a mountain or a Kunfu in the sea.  I don’t know how long it took, but the endless space around me seemed to suddenly shrink rapidly.  In this space, light rays are emitted, and these rays of light gather more and more, and finally converge into endless flames!  The flame was pale white and transparent, but its overwhelming heat made Lu Shaoyu feel unbearable pain from afar!  The billowing white flames rolled in, overwhelming Lu Shaoyu's soul, and instantly enveloped him.     pain!  Severe pain!  The endless flames burned his body crazily.  This kind of flame burning is a thousand times more painful than using the power of the sun to refine one's soul.  Lu Shaoyu's soul was like a fluttering dead leaf in the endless sea of ??fire. It seemed that he would not be able to hold on at the next moment and would be ignited and swallowed by the sea of ??fire, turning into nothingness.  The severe pain stimulated Lu Shaoyu's soul, and the endless white light and flames made him unable to see anything.  In addition to being pale, everything in front of me is still pale!  Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth tightly. Although the soul had no teeth, he found that he was gritting his teeth and persisting.  Endless flames burned his soul, but he still kept that touch of soul alive and was not swallowed up by the white light and flames.  Flames came one after another, and severe pain came in waves, leaving Lu Shaoyu without even a minute or a second to rest.  Lu Shaoyu felt very painful. He didn't know how long he persisted. The pain that most people couldn't bear, but Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth and endured it.  However, the flames still did not stop, and the white light was endless, completely ignoring Lu Shaoyu's feelings, sweeping across the sky.  Lu Shaoyu felt that he was about to fall and his soul was about to be shattered.  "No, once the soul is destroyed, you will never be reincarnated. After enduring so much pain and suffering, I was finally reincarnated. I still have a long way to cultivate immortality in the future. I have not avenged my parents' revenge, so how can I die?  ? How can you die?!" "No, you must not die!" "You must persist, you must not give up!" Lu Shaoyu secretly encouraged himself, holding on to the last trace of his persistence for survival.  Strength, struggling to support.  .  .  (Requesting for recommendation and collection support, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 143: Ten Years in a Dream (Part 2)

    His strong will allowed him to persist in the flames for a while longer, but the endless flames could not be reversed by his thoughts.  With the rolling flames, Lu Shaoyu finally came to the edge of collapse of consciousness.  "The soul is burned. Since the pain is unbearable, why not transfer the pain away" From the bottom of his heart, a voice suddenly came out. The voice seemed to come from the depths of his soul. It was the soul's voice before death.  The cry.  Lu Shaoyu was startled. Can the pain in his soul be transferred?  How to transfer?  ?  ?  He knew that while the surrounding flames and white light were burning and stinging the soul, they were also constantly stimulating the soul and making it grow stronger.  But his soul is too weak to withstand the stimulation of these flames and white light, so there is a crisis of losing his soul and consciousness.  But if the pain can be transferred and grafted to other places, he can persevere.  These flames and white light must have an end. As long as he can persevere, he will one day withstand the past and come back alive His weak consciousness was thinking quickly.  "The Secret Technique of Divine Thought"!  !  Suddenly, the contents of the remaining chapter of "The Secret Technique of Divine Thought" appeared in his mind.  He got this "Secret Technique of Divine Thought" from Ancestor Xuanyang. Although it has been more than a month ago, because it is a fragment, he has not practiced it and is worried that he will make mistakes. He only uses it as a reference.  I just use it to make some supplements to the Shen Nian chapter in my "Taiyi Taoist Canon".  At this time, the "Secret Technique of Divine Thought" appeared in his mind, which contained a practice method called "Refining Thoughts".  Refining essence and transforming thoughts, as the name suggests, is to first train the body to be very powerful. According to the coherence and balance of the body and the unity of essence, qi and spirit, through special exercises, the refined essence is consumed to stimulate the soul.  To enhance the power of soul thoughts.  Since consuming essence can stimulate the strength of the soul, then if the technique is reversed and the power of refining the soul is consumed, wouldn't it also stimulate the body's essence?  After consuming the power of the soul, the soul will not be blown apart.  Lu Shaoyu's mind suddenly became enlightened.  No matter whether it can be successful or not, anyway, now it can only be used as a living horse doctor.  With this in mind, Lu Shaoyu did not hesitate and tried it immediately.  He cannot control his body at this time, but his soul is clear and controllable.  His soul kept chanting silently, reversing the technique. The technique started with spiritual thoughts, and a vague wave penetrated the endless sea of ????empty fire and surged into the distance After a moment, Lu Shaoyu felt that the reversal technique,  The spirit seemed to have finally developed some very tenuous connection with the body.  This weak connection gave him some control over his body. Although his various senses had not returned yet, it also gave him a glimmer of hope.  Relying on this connection, he sat down in a cross-legged position, then made a hand gesture with his five hearts facing the sky.  With the slow movement of the body, the connection between the soul and the body becomes stronger and stronger.  The pain continued to hit, and Lu Shaoyu could no longer wait any longer. He hurriedly took a sip of the endless flames around him, worked quickly, and transformed the energy into his body through the bridge of connection.  With this transformation, he immediately felt that the pain from the burning flames was much lighter.  "It works!" Lu Shaoyu said happily, and hurriedly stepped up the reverse luck technique.  As time passed, as he continued to refine and consume his soul, the soul that was originally swollen by the white light and flames and was about to explode, slowly shriveled up again.  But just for a moment, the surrounding flames and white light continued to enter the soul, and the soul suddenly expanded again.  Lu Shaoyu had to step up his reversal skills. Only by constantly consuming the power of his soul could he withstand the sting from the soul-burning flames.  More and more soul power is transformed into special energy, which continuously stimulates the body to become stronger.  Of course, the power of the soul is not the same as the energy needed for the body to become stronger. Even if it is transformed, it cannot directly become the energy needed by the body and be integrated with the body.  Therefore, the transformed power of the soul can only be regarded as a special catalyst, constantly catalyzing the body to absorb energy from the outside world.  The body is a collection of essence and qi. What energy do they need?  Of course it’s Xuan Qi!  Lu Shaoyu's body, under the action of the catalytic energy transformed by the power of the soul, is like a rapidly rotating whirlpool, constantly sucking in the surrounding mysterious energy.  It is almost plundering, devouring the profound energy of the surrounding space!  However, the space of this stone chamber is inherently small, and the amount of profound energy is far from being able to meet his absorption needs.  Therefore, his body instinctively searches forSo much profound energy.  "The stone platform that contains the most profound energy in this stone chamber is undoubtedly the stone platform carved from high-grade Xuanling stone.  At this time, Lu Shaoyu had instinctively thrown himself on the stone platform.  A warrior in the Xiantian realm cannot directly absorb the mysterious energy from the Xuanling Stone, but that is because the Dantian of a warrior in the Xiantian realm is not large enough, and the power of the martial arts to absorb the mysterious energy is too poor.  But at this time, Lu Shaoyu's body's demand for mysterious energy had reached a level of hunger and thirst.  His ability to absorb profound energy is stronger than those warriors in the Reborn Realm.  This high-grade Xuanling Stone, which contains rich profound energy, was naturally absorbed and transformed crazily by Lu Shaoyu The flames and white light continued to stimulate Lu Shaoyu's soul, causing it to expand and become stronger, while Lu Shaoyu came to interrupt the reversal technique.  Let the power of the soul be transformed into the power of catalyzing the body, allowing the body to continuously absorb the mysterious energy and become stronger.  Although he still felt the pain of the flames in his soul, it was not as strong as before. The pain was the level that Lu Shaoyu could bear now.  The power of soul transformation catalyzes the body's continuous absorption of profound energy, and the body continues to grow stronger.  After becoming stronger, the body also begins to give feedback to the soul, stimulating the soul to gradually strengthen.  This is a delicate balance!  Lu Shaoyu’s body’s cultivation barrier was broken again and again.  Because only part of the soul was connected to the body, Lu Shaoyu could not feel the pain that accompanied the breakthrough.  But his body gradually began to ooze some blood.  Because the sudden influx of energy into the body is too much, and the body cannot bear it.  With the current situation, even if Lu Shaoyu manages to survive, he may still suffer some damage to his body.  Without a period of rest, it may be difficult to recover.  However, this is no longer what Lu Shaoyu needs to worry about now.  Because as long as he can survive successfully, he will thank God and Buddha.  A little injury and a little pain are better than losing your life.  .  .  (Thanks to Fangkong Loli and Dolphin for the reward. Thank you. Please recommend and support your collection. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 144: Ten Years in a Dream (Part 2)

    There is no concept of time in the soul. The surroundings are filled with blazing white flames, and no objects can be seen.  But Lu Shaoyu felt that time was very long, very long ten years!  It seems like ten years have passed!  This is a long, painful and helpless experience.  In his previous life, he had been in seclusion for more than ten years, but the time in seclusion passed by in the blink of an eye, but now every moment, every minute and every second, his head is burned by flames and pierced by white light.     pain!  have no choice!  helpless!  Lonely!  lonely!   Countless negative emotions lingered in his mind. He could not breathe at any moment and had to constantly reverse the techniques to keep his soul immortal.  In the dream, I experienced ten years of pain and boredom!  Lu Shaoyu finally woke up.  He looked very tired, his hands and feet were so weak that he was too lazy to lift a finger and lay softly on the ground.  His spirit has returned to normal, and his physical sensations have also returned. He can feel the cold ground beneath him, and he should still be lying in the stone chamber.  Although ten years have passed in the dream, in reality, it should not be too long.  He is so tired now that he doesn’t want to move anymore, and he doesn’t even want to open his eyelids.     too tired!  He was so tired that he didn’t want to move any more!  After being exhausted, he paid no attention to anything and soon fell into a deep sleep.  He didn't know how long he slept until he felt his nose was itchy and couldn't help but sneeze.  When Lu Shaoyu woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Fang Yizheng squatting beside him, finding a piece of hair from somewhere and scratching his nose.  "Haha, Shaoyu, you're awake." Fang Yizai said with a silly smile.  "What are you doing?" Lu Shaoyu felt unhappy when he was woken up after finally having a peaceful sleep.  Fang Yi did not feel Lu Shaoyu's anger and said with a smile: "I see you are sleeping soundly. If you weren't still breathing, I would have thought you were dead. What did you do just now? We seem to have been  A beam of light shone into my mind, and then I found that I had a very long dream, in which I was burned by a white fire. It was very painful, but in the end I persisted." Hearing this, Lu Shaoyu was startled.  His situation was exactly the same as what he had experienced.  Could it bethat it has something to do with that bead?  He clearly remembered that the white light emitted by the bead was directed towards the two of them respectively, and he was closest to the bead. The white light first passed through his head, and then a very small part of it passed through his head and entered Fang Yi's head.  in vivo.  In other words, the white light he has to endure is much stronger than Fang Yi.  These white lights can make people dream, and can burn the soul in dreams and have the effect of strengthening the soul.  Lu Shaoyu looked inside his soul, and soon he discovered that his current soul was three times more powerful than before.  At this time, I am afraid that it has reached the level of the soul in the late fetal breath period, and is only slightly behind the level of the soul in the foundation period.  Furthermore, he knew that if he had not deliberately reversed and transformed the power of the soul, he would have already broken through the level of the soul in the foundation-building stage, and might even have reached the late-stage foundation-building stage or even the pill-forming stage.  However, the premise is that his soul can withstand the burning of those white flames, otherwise, he may not even be able to save his life.  Now that he has been promoted to the spiritual soul level in the late fetal breath stage, which is only a little bit away from the foundation building stage, he is already very satisfied.  What on earth is that bead?  Even in his previous life, Lu Shaoyu had seen a lot of treasures, but he had never heard of anything that could make people dream, and there would be flames in dreams to temper the soul.  He wanted to turn his head to see if the bead was still there, but when he moved, he felt a stinging pain on his neck.  "Ah." Lu Shaoyu screamed softly, and when he moved, he felt burning pain all over his body.  His soul looked inside, and he couldn't help but be secretly startled, and then he smiled bitterly.  The power of the soul in his mind was constantly being converted into catalytic energy, and his body was absorbing the mysterious energy uncontrollably. At this time, Lu Shaoyu's cultivation level suddenly jumped two levels, reaching the late fetal breath stage.  In other words, he is now at the late stage of Xiantian realm.  "However, with such a rapid increase in strength, his body's ability to withstand it was completely unable to withstand it. At this time, more than ninety-five percent of the meridians in his body were burst.  His body suffered severe internal injuries, cracks appeared in his muscles and veins, and blood accumulated in various organs and internal organs.  Even if I use my own methods, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover within a few months.  "However, Lu Shaoyu is already grateful to God for being able to save his life.  &nbsp; With great effort, he slowly turned his head and looked towards the stone chamber. The original bead had disappeared.  At this time, only half of the high-grade Xuanling stone platform was left. The other half's Xuanqi was exhausted and turned into a fine powder.  "Where is that bead?" Lu Shaoyu asked Fang Yi.  Fang Yi shook his head: "I don't know, it was gone when I woke up." Lu Shaoyu was silent for a while. He probably thought that the bead had turned into light and shot into his brain, and the energy had been exhausted and dissipated.  .  Although I am curious about that bead, it no longer exists and I cannot take it out for study. I can only study it if I encounter it again in the future. The most important issue now is to take care of my body first.  .  "Hey, Shaoyu, let's go back. It's already very late outside. Dad and the others will be worried if we don't go back." Fang Yi suddenly said.  "Oh, then come here and carry me back." Lu Shaoyu nodded.  "Hey, you're already awake, why do you still need me to carry you? Can't you go by yourself?" Fang Yi was surprised.  Lu Shaoyu rolled his eyes and said, "My whole body is injured now. I can't even move. How can I walk?" "Injury? How can there be an injury? I can't see it." Fang Yiyi said.  Because Lu Shaoyu absorbed too much Xuan Qi energy in his body, these injuries were all internal injuries and could not be seen from the outside.  "I suffered internal injuries, how could you see that? Just now those white lights came, and I stood in front of you. I received more white lights than you. You were only hit a little bit and you were already in so much pain. I was injured  Do you think it won't hurt? It's normal to suffer some internal injuries. You're lucky not to die." Lu Shaoyu said angrily.  Fang nodded. He was naturally aware of the pain of the flames burning his soul. He was convinced at the moment and said: "So that's it." "Yes, come here quickly and carry me. I will help you block the white light and save your life."  "Yeah." Lu Shaoyu said a little shamelessly.  "Haha, you are a good person." Fang Yi came over, gently lifted Lu Shaoyu up, then carried him on his back and walked towards the stone room.  Lu Shaoyu took advantage of Fang Yi not paying attention, flashed the white jade Qiankun ring in his hand, and put the remaining half of the Xuanling stone platform into the ring.  .  .  (Requesting for collection, recommendation and support, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 145: The Third Layer of the Xuanwu Fuxing Chart

    Fang carried Lu Shaoyu on his back, walking cautiously for fear of hurting him. He climbed the stone steps step by step, and then left the wooden house.  Under Lu Shaoyu's guidance, the two walked through the stone pile array and returned to their wooden house.  When the six strange old men saw that Lu Shaoyu was injured, they all came over to ask, and even shouted that they wanted to use their energy to help Lu Shaoyu heal.  Lu Shaoyu was worried that they would make a mess by messing around, and his body was injured because he absorbed too much Xuan Qi energy. If he added more skills to heal the injury, wouldn't it just add to the injury?  He hurriedly refused the six people's kindness.  It was almost dawn at this time. I went to the lake in the evening, spent several hours cracking the magic circle in the wooden house in the lake, and finally fell into a coma and dreamed. During this time, I spent a noisy night.  Fang Yi was also very tired and was persuaded by Lu Shaoyu to go back and rest. The six strange old men also left separately.  Lu Shaoyu looked at the sky outside the window, but saw the white fish belly rising in the east. The sun was about to rise, and a new day was coming.  He looked inside his body, observing the injuries everywhere in his body, and finally shook his head.  This body is in such bad shape that it will probably take half a year to fully recover.  Sighing, he sat up on the back of the bed, kneaded the secrets with his hands, and silently performed exercises to heal the injuries His body suffered all internal injuries, and there were no medicinal materials for treatment at the moment. He could only use Xuan Li to restore the injuries to some important organs.  At least let your body regain its ability to move first.  The day passed quietly in the exercise and healing. In the afternoon, Fang Yi came again. Lu Shaoyu wrote a prescription for him and asked him to find some medicine and take it back.  There are many flowers and plants in the valley. These are some common healing medicines, so Fang Yi naturally found them quickly.  After drinking the medicine, Lu Shaoyu continued to perform exercises to heal his injuries. Fang Yi did not disturb him and quietly retreated away.  The night is getting darker and the sky is full of stars.  The moon is not bright tonight because it has passed the fifteenth day and the moon has begun to become dimmer day by day.  After a day of healing, Lu Shaoyu can now do some simple movements.  He took out the Xuanling Stone from the White Jade Universe Ring, set up a seven-star Taiyin Formation on the bed, and began to gather the power of Taiyin.  The power of Taiyin can refine the body, and naturally it can also repair physical injuries.  Lu Shaoyu now has profound power, so setting up this seven-star lunar array does not have to be as troublesome as before, it can be set up easily.  The power of Taiyin is continuously absorbed by the Seven-Star Taiyin Array, and the starlight and moonlight shine in. Lu Shaoyu sits in the array, guides the power of Taiyin into his body, runs the skills on the "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram", and uses the power of Taiyin to constantly fight against the sun.  Wounds are repaired.  With the help of the power of Taiyin, his wounds did heal much faster, and the regrown tissue was stronger than before.  One night passed, and on the second day, Lu Shaoyu could barely get up and walk.  "Haha, the power of Taiyin is good." Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself, "However, the injuries in the body are too serious. Even with the help of the power of Taiyin, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover in less than half a year." His injuries were extremely serious,  It wouldn't take an ordinary person three to five years to recover. If he hadn't always paid attention to physical exercise and his physique was different from ordinary people, it would be hard to say whether he could fully recover in half a year.  "My cultivation has grown too fast all of a sudden. In the past six months, I should also re-concentrate and stabilize it." Lu Shaoyu pondered.  You can’t rush the injury, you have to do it step by step. You should also be concentrating on your cultivation in the past six months.  He meditated on the bed for a while, then got up, left the room, and had breakfast with Fang Yi and others.  Fang Yi and others were not shocked that Lu Shaoyu was able to get out of bed and walk on his own after a day and night. They only said that his physical injuries were not as serious as imagined, and they felt more relieved now.  After breakfast, Lu Shaoyu returned to the room to exercise and heal his injuries.  ?This is the case for several days in a row. During the day, exercise is used to heal the injury, and at night, the power of the lunar calendar is absorbed into the body, which is also healing.  His injuries are recovering at an extremely fast speed!  This night, Lu Shaoyu sat cross-legged in the Seven Star Taiyin Formation, constantly guiding the power of the main yin into the body.  The body grew rapidly under the stimulation of the power of Taiyin, and the wounds on the body felt a little itchy, like countless ants crawling.  This is a characteristic sign of wound healing.  Lu Shaoyu didn't care.  At this moment - "Hishisshiss" A series of slight sounds suddenly came from Lu Shaoyu's body, these sounds were like thin snakes.  Lu Shaoyu was startled and hurriedly released his soul to look inside, but he saw that everywhere in the body - skin, muscles, bones, internal organs, blood vessels all the organs were emitting a faint fluorescent white light, like the brilliance of stars.  &nbsp; These lights are very weak, and Lu Shaoyu can barely see clearly only if his soul is strong.  And as these rays of light spread out, he could feel that every part of his body was rapidly becoming stronger.  "I have finally reached the third level of Xuanwu Fuxingtu." Lu Shaoyu murmured.  There are nine levels in the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram". After practicing to the ninth level, your physique will become the legendary star Xuanwu body.  Lu Shaoyu originally chose to practice this technique just to strengthen his physique so that his body's meridians could withstand the pressure of mysterious force.  But since he saw the benefits of the power of Taiyin, he has changed his mind and will continue to practice the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram" to make his body stronger.  Over the years, whenever he had the opportunity, he would gather the power of Taiyin to temper his body.  His Xuanwu Fuxing Chart had already broken through to the second level before.  Now after countless accumulations, it is reasonable for this technique to rise to the third level.  "Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram" has risen to the third level, and the physique is changing rapidly, exuding a faint light.  If Lu Shaoyu was placed in a dark and lightless secret room, outsiders would definitely be able to see that at this moment his body was like a twinkling star, twinkling with soft starlight as he breathed.  After half a stick of incense, the stars in the body no longer flickered. The "Xuanwu Star Chart" broke through the third level, and Lu Shaoyu's body underwent another leap-like change.  His body became stronger at this time, and the wounds healed quickly under his constitution.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu looked inside, and he soon discovered it.  After breaking through the third level of the "Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram", his wound healing speed was actually three times faster than before.  "Three times! The injury that used to take half a year to heal can now be healed in just two months." Lu Shaoyu's heart was filled with joy.  He didn't expect that the Xuanwu Star Diagram was so powerful. It seemed that if he could really practice to the ninth level and become a star Xuanwu body, a broken arm could be reborn, white bones could grow flesh, and even if it was chopped into pieces, it could heal again. I'm afraid it wouldn't be the case.  Without any purpose.  However, it becomes more difficult to improve in the later stages of practicing skills. If you really want to practice to the ninth level, you don't know how many years or months it will take.  .  .  (Please recommend and support support, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 146: Successive Breakthroughs

    "Xuanwu Fu Xing Tu" was promoted to the third level. Lu Shaoyu was happy for a moment and continued to practice sitting down.  Even if you break through, you can't be lazy. Of course, the faster your body recovers, the better. Moreover, you still have to seek revenge from the Tang family and the Tan family.  Spend the night slowly practicing!  Since then, the days have passed day by day, and without realizing it, another month has passed.  Lu Shaoyu has lived in Butterfly Valley for more than a month, and most of his injuries have healed.  Since the meridians were almost healed, he began to compress and condense the mysterious force in his Dantian, and use the metallic original root to attribute the mysterious force.  These mysterious powers were absorbed in a hurry, and were superficial and unrealistic. Although the cultivation seemed to have increased rapidly, the actual attack power was not as powerful as the condensed mysterious powers.  After the profound strength is solidified, the next step is to stabilize the cultivation base.  Suddenly from the early stage of fetal breath to the late stage of fetal breath, the cultivation level rises two levels in a row. This sudden increase in cultivation level is not as stable as the step-by-step cultivation improvement. At first, it doesn't seem to be a big problem, but in the later stages, this disadvantage becomes serious.  will gradually be revealed.  “Cultivation is like building a house. How high the house can be built depends on how strong the foundation can be laid at the beginning.  The same is true for practice. The early stage of practice is to lay the foundation. There cannot be any opportunism. It must be solid step by step, improve slowly, not be vain, not rush forward, and cannot ignore quality in the pursuit of speed.  Otherwise, the foundation will be easily loosened, and it will be more difficult to progress in cultivation later.  Lu Shaoyu has always insisted on not taking pills or any magical items to enhance his strength, and this is the reason.  Now he has suddenly been promoted to two levels. Although it is only two levels, Lu Shaoyu cannot let his training have any flaws. Therefore, he must stabilize and solidify his training again before he can further progress in training.  .  ……………… This day, the sun is shining brightly in the valley.  Lu Shaoyu set up a two-ceremony and four-image formation in front of the yard, constantly absorbing the power of the sun to train his soul.  After being catalyzed by that strange bead, his soul has already broken through the late fetal breath stage, which is the late stage of the innate realm, and is only one step away from the foundation stage.  The divine soul is different from the cultivation level. The cultivation level must be consolidated and accumulated step by step, but the divine soul does not have to be like this. If there is a way to quickly improve the divine soul, Lu Shaoyu will not mind using it at all, because the stronger the divine soul, the more powerful the cultivation level will be.  There will be no bottlenecks.  It’s just that things that can enhance the soul are too rare. Lu Shaoyu only knew a few of them in the world of cultivation in his previous life, but he could only get his hands on them once or twice.  In this life, the beads in the underground stone chamber on the island in the center of the lake are a kind of treasure that can enhance the soul. Unfortunately, I don't know what it is. I guess that something that can quickly enhance the soul should be a rare treasure.  Bar.  It was very lucky to meet him once, but I'm afraid I won't be so lucky the second time.  "Besides, that thing is too dangerous. If I hadn't had the help of my spiritual thoughts and mysteries, and knew how to reverse luck, my soul would have been destroyed long ago."  Thinking about it, Lu Shaoyu couldn't help but feel scared.  That thing is too dangerous and unreliable. It is better to use the power of the sun to refine the soul. Although it is a little slower, it is better than safety!  Wisps of the power of the sun gathered on Lu Shaoyu, and were wrapped in black energy by him, and then sent into the Niwan Palace in his mind.  After being catalyzed by that strange bead, Lu Shaoyu's soul became much stronger, so he could hold more power of the sun each time.  The power of the sun was like a small ball of scorching fire, burning slowly in Lu Shaoyu's Niwan Palace. It did not slowly disappear until the power of the sun was completely consumed.  And Lu Shaoyu's soul was slowly growing stronger as he was calcined by the power of the sun.  The burning pain from the soul comes one after another, but Lu Shaoyu has experienced the pain of burning flames in that bead like an endless sea of ??fire. Now he feels that the pain of the sun's power burning the soul is completely childish. It doesn't hurt.  Itchy, he didn't even frown at this time.  The soul is being strengthened bit by bit under the power of the sun.  One day, two days, three days In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed.  The weather has been very good these days, and Lu Shaoyu has been setting up formations in the yard to refine his soul.  Fang Yi came here many times, but when he saw Lu Shaoyu practicing, he thought he was doing exercises to heal his injuries, so he didn't bother him. He often came over to chat for a few words and then left.  At noon on the eighth day, Lu Shaoyu continued to guide the power of the sun into his body to refine his soul as usual.  Suddenly - "Buzz!" The Niwan Palace in his mind trembled, and then waves of sound like waves came from inside.  “Puff~~” “Puff~~” The voice is very familiar, coming from the depths of the soul.?One wave after another, just like the last time the soul was promoted.  "I'm finally going to be promoted!" Lu Shaoyu was happy and whispered to himself.  Since the strange bead incident a month ago, Lu Shaoyu has felt that his soul is only a hair away from breaking through. As long as he works harder, it will not be difficult for his soul to break through to the foundation building level.  After nearly eight days of hard work, finally the soul is about to break through!  Soul breakthrough is a slow process.  Lu Shaoyu let go of his body and mind, his heart was empty, and he allowed it to develop freely.  The wave-like sound came from the soul and could not be heard by outsiders, but Lu Shaoyu could hear it clearly.  Niwan Palace is also slowly expanding amidst these wave after wave of soul sea waves Now the soul has broken through from the late stage of fetal breath to the early stage of foundation building.  After the soul reaches the foundation building stage, it can release its spiritual consciousness and thoughts. The stronger the soul, the farther away the spiritual consciousness and thoughts can be released.  This is not the same as the mutation of the divine soul. This is the true power of the divine soul, not the changes caused by mutation that break the rules.  Both have powerful souls, but they are essentially different.  Time flows slowly like water, an hour later!  Lu Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, and saw a sudden slight movement between his eyebrows, and then, an invisible spiritual consciousness radiated out.  From all directions, the 360-degree viewing angles of the whole body are all caught in Lu Shaoyu's "eyes", clearly revealed in Lu Shaoyu's mind, every detail is visible!  "Well, the soul is not strong enough. Now the range of the consciousness is only one foot away." Lu Shaoyu muttered. Now the distance covered by his consciousness is only one foot, and it is only in the air without resistance. If it wants to penetrate into the iron block,  With things like stone, soil, and liquid, the distance will probably be even shorter.  "However, the soul has made a fundamental breakthrough, which is also very good.  "Get up." Lu Shaoyu's heart moved. Instead of using gravity, he used his spirit to roll up the small flying sword in his arms and quickly flew out of his body. The small sword circled rapidly within a foot around his body.  Xiao Fei Sword is mixed with a divine refining stone, which can integrate divine consciousness. Lu Shaoyu's divine consciousness can be released, and he can naturally control it with his divine thoughts.  Although the flying sword controlled by spiritual thoughts is not as far as the gravity technique, it is more flexible and lighter than the gravity technique.  At close range, the use of divine will and gravity together will complement each other even more.  "Wow, that's awesome, this sword can fly!!" Lu Shaoyu was having fun when he suddenly heard Fang Yi's voice coming from behind him.  .  .  (Thanks to classmate dong1010 for the evaluation vote. The pink and tender new book needs support. After reading it, please remember to collect and vote. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 147: Refining the White Jade Spiritual Milk

    Suddenly hearing someone talking behind him, Lu Shaoyu hurriedly put away the flying sword and turned his head, only to see Fang Yi holding the strange white stone in his arms and looking at him with admiration: "Is this is this a flying sword? Shaoyu  You know how to control a flying sword? Whoa! Whoa, teach me, teach me!" Fang Yi gestured wildly, as if he was controlling a flying sword.  Looked at Lu Shaoyu expectantly.  "Uh" Lu Shaoyu looked stunned. He didn't expect that he could actually let him see the flying sword he controlled with his spiritual thoughts.  He was about to lie and say that he was a telepathic master with a mutated soul, but then he thought about it, this guy has a good heart, is sincere to himself, and is quite straightforward. Although he doesn't know how to adapt, he is the best in this world.  A recognized good friend.  After thinking for a moment, Lu Shaoyu raised his head and said, "You want to learn?" "Yes! Of course I do!" Fang nodded repeatedly, like a chicken pecking at rice.  "I can teach you if you want." Lu Shaoyu said, but changed the topic and added: "But you can't show off in front of others, you can't show it easily, you can't tell others, and you can't teach it to others casually. Can you  "Are you agreeing?" "You can't even tell Dad?" Fang Yi asked.  "No, no one can do it without my permission!" Lu Shaoyu nodded and said solemnly.  "If dad and the others ask me, how will I answer?" "Just say that it is a secret between us and cannot be told to anyone." Fang Yi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, I won't tell anyone else.  I won’t tell anyone else.” “Hehe, come into my room.” Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  Only he knows this gravity technique, but he plans to teach it to Fang Yi.  After Ruofang Yi refines it, he will help him refine a small flying sword, which will at least give him another way to protect himself.  These days, Lu Shaoyu has traveled all over Butterfly Valley. Except for a little secret on the island in the lake, other places have not attracted his interest.  His strength has reached the late stage of what warriors call the Xiantian Realm. With the help of formations, spells and martial arts, he can already fight against the warriors of the Reborn Realm.  So he made plans to leave Butterfly Valley.  "But the Six Demons of Butterfly Valley have a very serious agreement, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to trick them into following him away. Fang Yi has good strength, and his carefree temperament will not easily arouse others' suspicion. He will not be lonely if he has a companion on the road.  So he was going to convince the Six Demons to leave with Fang Yi and go out to explore.  Teach him more self-defense methods so that he won't suffer a disadvantage in the future.  "However, before I teach you, I'd better help you refine this stone." Seeing Fang Yi holding the stone and licking it vigorously, Lu Shaoyu smiled softly and said.  The fourth young master of the Tang family said that this stone is called White Jade Spiritual Milk. Although Lu Shaoyu didn't know what White Jade Spiritual Milk was, it would be much easier for Fang Yi to absorb the energy from the stone after extracting it and integrating it into some pills.  No need to hold the stone and lick it slowly.  ……………… In the room, a formation was set up. Lu Shaoyu took out the small flying sword. Under the control of his spiritual mind, the flying sword passed through a few residual lights in the air and slashed at the edge of the white jade spiritual breast.  With two squeaks, like cutting tofu with a knife, he easily cut off two fist-sized pieces of white jade spiritual milk.  Seeing how sharp Lu Shaoyu's flying sword was, Fang's eyes widened and he said with envy: "Shaoyu, youwhere did you get this flying sword? I, I also want to get one back to play with." "  Haha, I refined it myself. I will help you refine one when I have time." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  The spirit controlled the flying sword and kept chopping and slashing, chopping the white jade spiritual milk into pieces the size of a little finger.  It will be easier to refine it if you chop it into pieces!  In just a moment, the formation was filled with broken pieces of white jade spiritual milk, and only a fist-sized piece of the white jade spiritual milk that was the size of a millstone remained.  Whoops!  The flying sword cuts again.  "Puff!" The fist-sized white jade spiritual milk suddenly made a soft "puff" sound, and the flying sword was unable to cut into it.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu was surprised.  Although his control of the flying sword was not strong, it was easy to cut the stone. Why was the last piece so hard?  Use the gravity technique on your hand to suck the stone into your hand.  This fist-sized piece of white jade spiritual milk weighs nearly fifty kilograms, much heavier than metal.  Lu Shaoyu held it in his hand and separated a ray of consciousness into it.  "Is this?" Lu Shaoyu was slightly dazed. He pointed his finger and swept the flying sword sharply, cutting on the edge of the stone and removing the outer skin. After a moment, a ball the size of a baby's fist appeared on Lu Shaoyu's hand.  This round bead is like white jade, crystal clear and snow-white.?Transparent, with a faint layer of mist.  After Lu Shaoyu’s divine sense examined it, his expression became slightly solemn. This spiritual ball actually had strong energy.  This energy is just like the white jade spiritual milk, but its concentration is a hundred times higher than the outer white jade spiritual milk.  "Could this thing be the spirit of this stone?" Lu Shaoyu murmured.  All minerals have their own spirits. For example, iron has its own iron spirit, copper has its copper spirit, silver has its silver spirit, and gold has its gold spirit. Even among Xuanling stones, those top-quality Xuanling stones can also be regarded as the spirits of the Xuanling stone.  Refined.  Spirits are made from condensed minerals, just like Lu Shaoyu's flying sword is made from concentrated iron essence. This white jade-like ball is probably the spirit of the white jade spiritual milk.  "Hey, Shaoyu, what did you find?" Fang leaned over and asked.  "Well, this thing should be the spirit of this stone. The energy inside is a hundred times richer than the outer stone. It has a miraculous effect on healing wounds. You put it aside for now, maybe it can be used to save lives in the future." Lu Shaoyu took the Bai Yuling  The breast spirit was handed to Fang Yi.  "Shaoyu, aren't you injured? You can keep this thing." Fang Yi said without answering.  Lu Shaoyu turned his head and thought for a moment, then simply said: "Forget it, let's just melt this thing and refine a few healing pills, I guess the effect will be good." Fang Yi smiled and said: "Haha, okay. Then hurry up and refine it."  Lu Shaoyu did as he said. He activated the magic circle and first refined the ordinary white jade spiritual milk on the ground.  The white jade spiritual milk on the ground was chopped into pieces, and under Lu Shaoyu's operation, traces of energy were extracted and gathered into drops of water-like energy.  Lu Shaoyu packed all the energy droplets in a jade bottle, then handed it to Fang Yi, and said: "The energy of these droplets is very rich. You can't take too much at one time. You can only pick one drop with a stick at a time and wait until it is integrated into the body."  After it is completely refined, you can continue to take the second drop. If you finish taking this small bottle of liquid, your physique should be improved to a new level." Fang nodded and took it, grinning: "Yes, I will.  It was so troublesome to hold the stone and lick it, but it’s much more convenient now!”  .  (Requesting for collection and recommendation support, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 148: Refining Medicine Pills

    After cleaning up the broken powder residue in the formation, Lu Shaoyu prepared to refine the spirit essence of the white jade spiritual milk.  The White Jade Lingru Lingjing contains more energy. This energy is like the power of Taiyin and can heal and enhance the body. He wants to refine the energy inside and make it into pills.  To make pill pills, you naturally need some carriers. Lu Shaoyu asked Fang Yi to prepare some ordinary medicinal materials, crush them into fine powder, mix them with flour and other things, and set them aside for later use.  With everything ready, Lu Shaoyu formed seals with his hands, activating the magic circle, and the energy of the white jade spirit milk essence quickly decomposed.  This elf is only slightly larger than a baby's fist, but it contains a lot of energy.  Lu Shaoyu refined it for more than half an hour before extracting concentrated energy droplets the size of two fists.  The energy fluctuations emitted from these droplets are extremely strong.  Lu Shaoyu clasped his palms together, doubling the speed of the array. The liquid in the array rotated rapidly and shrank toward the center.  Lu Shaoyu compressed the energy again, and after a while, it finally doubled in size.  The energy fluctuations emitted by this fist-sized liquid are even more condensed!  Without saying a word, Lu Shaoyu swept his sleeves, and the flour and herb powder that had been placed aside flew into the magic circle, and were suspended in mid-air under the control of Lu Shaoyu's spiritual thoughts.  "Come together!" Lu Shaoyu drank lightly, activated his spiritual thoughts, and also activated his gravity technique, controlling the energy liquid and flour to mix.  After a cup of tea, the blending is complete.  Lu Shaoyu used his hands to perform several spells in succession, channeling his spiritual thoughts, and the energy-fused flour ball was divided into pills the size of a finger.  Lu Shaoyu compressed these pills for a while, and then the pills were refined.  There are sixteen pills in total, each one is about the size of a finger, suspended quietly in mid-air, gray and black, and looks inconspicuous.  But Lu Shaoyu knew that these were definitely holy medicines for healing, and each one was of the highest quality that was hard to find.  Lu Shaoyu took out a larger jade bottle from the Qiankun ring. With a move of his hand, the gravity technique poured out. Fifteen pills fell into the bottle, and the remaining one fell into his hand.  "I'll try this medicine to see how it works." Lu Shaoyu smiled at Fang, threw the pill in his hand into his mouth, bit it into pieces, and swallowed it.  As soon as the pill enters the mouth, a cool and refreshing feeling immediately spreads from the stomach and spreads to the meridians of the whole body.  These energies are integrated with the body, and the injuries in Lu Shaoyu's body that have not yet fully healed are healing rapidly with the support of these energies Lu Shaoyu's soul looked inside, and when he saw this situation, his divine eyes couldn't help but light up.  Secretly sighing: "This energy is really extraordinary!" He quickly closed his eyes and performed the exercises, urging his body to quickly absorb the energy.  A quarter of an hour later, Lu Shaoyu opened his eyes with joy in his eyes.  The internal injuries in his body that originally took more than ten days to fully heal have now healed to some extent, and it is estimated that he will be able to fully recover in a day or two.  "Good stuff, these pills are definitely life-saving elixirs in times of crisis." Lu Shaoyu praised.  He threw the jade bottle in his hand to Fang Yi and said: "Keep these pills carefully and don't use them easily. You can only take them out when you are in danger of serious injury. As long as you swallow one pill, although you won't be cured immediately, you will be able to recover immediately.  Saving a life is probably not a problem. " When Fang heard Lu Shaoyu praise this medicine, he naturally knew that this medicine must be extraordinary. He handed it back to Lu Shaoyu and said, "These pills can save lives. Shaoyu, you should keep them.  There is usually no danger, so there is no point in keeping it. " Lu Shaoyu said: "You got this thing, I just helped you refine it, how can I ask for your things? Besides, I don't know what will happen tomorrow, so there is no danger today.  Do you know if there will be any danger tomorrow? It's always good to have some pills with you for extra protection." Fang Yidao said, "You can also take a few pills with you, Shao Yu, and you can help me refine the medicine.  The reward for you." Lu Shaoyu thought for a moment and knew that he would not give up until he got some.  Then he took out another jade bottle and symbolically poured one into it.  Fang Yi snatched the jade bottle from his hand, forced five pills into his hand, and then put the jade bottle containing the remaining ten pills into his pocket.  Lu Shaoyu smiled, knowing that the other party had good intentions, so he did not refuse and put the jade bottle into the white jade universe ring.  The white jade spiritual milk has been refined. Lu Shaoyu removed the magic circle and prepared to teach Fang Yi how to practice the gravity technique.  At this moment, a commotion outside was heard coming in - "Ah Yi." "Good boy." "Are you here?" "Come out quickly" &nbsp; The six demons of Butterfly Valley made noisy noises and rushed in directly.  Seeing Fang Yi, the big demon laughed and said: "Haha, it's really here. Come on, come on, come with daddy." Fang Yi looked at the six people and asked: "Big daddy, what happened?"  "Haha, that golden eagle is flying back again. We saw it just now. It should be flying towards Juefeng Valley. Let's go! Let's go quickly. If we don't go, it will fly away again. No matter what happens this time  We must catch it and never let him fly away again!" the demon urged.  "Ah, that beast is back? It broke two of my teeth last time. It's really unreasonable. I will make him look good this time!" Fang Daxi turned to Lu Shaoyu and said, "Shaoyu, let's go, you  Let’s go together!” Although Lu Shaoyu had never seen a golden eagle, he could vaguely guess that it should be a large bird.  That beast can fly. I wonder how to catch these six weird old men?  Curious in his heart, he nodded and agreed, "Okay." They quickly left the room, then passed through the fog formation and left Butterfly Valley.  Six strange old men led the way, running all the way and galloping away.  After climbing over a dozen mountains, two towering peaks suddenly appeared in front of us.  The two peaks face each other far away, and the strong wind blows between the two peaks, making a roaring sound.  The six monsters of Butterfly Valley who were running suddenly stopped, pulled Lu Shaoyu and the two of them, hurriedly hid behind a stone, and made a silencing gesture towards them.  "Shh, don't say anything, that beast is right there." The big demon secretly poked his head out of the stone hand and pointed forward.  Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi looked in the direction of his finger, and sure enough they saw a small stone peak sandwiched in the middle between two towering steep peaks. On the top of this small stone peak stood a large eagle.  This large eagle has shiny black hair all over its body, and a bunch of yellow hair on its head shines like gold.  It stood on the top of the peak and was actually taller than an adult.  Its beak was like a hook, and its claws were like steel, shining with a faint cold light. It looked around with a pair of sharp eyes as it stood there to rest.  "Shh, don't make a sound. That beast is very clever and will run away at the slightest sign of trouble. Just watch here and don't move. We will go over and catch it. We must not let it escape this time." The two demons said to  The two said. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? .  .  (If book friends find it interesting, please don’t forget to vote and collect to support it. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Appearance Chapter 149: Catching the Golden Eagle

    The golden eagle can fly, and Lu Shaoyu is very curious about how these six flightless old men can catch it.  He watched from a distance and saw the six people walking far away, making a big turn, and then sneaking over from behind the two peaks.  The six of them are all warriors in the late stage of the Xiantian realm. They run extremely fast without making any noise, and they can control themselves freely between running and stopping.  Soon, they had reached two peaks.  The golden eagle didn't know the danger was coming yet. Maybe it was tired from flying and was resting, but its eyes were still very alert. It's just that these six old men were well hidden and it never noticed.  The six people dispersed, and two people climbed to the top from the peaks on both sides. The remaining four people scattered forward and backward, forming a closing force to surround the golden eagle.  They cautiously approached the golden eagle. Fang Yi looked nervous, pursed his lips and held his breath, fearing that he would scare away the golden eagle if he made any noise.  Lu Shaoyu could see clearly from a distance that these six people cooperated tacitly and had reached the state of spiritual communication. They guarded each other's dead ends, closed in on the golden eagle, and surrounded the latter as much as possible. Moreover, they each had two in their hands.  A stone, as if ready to attack at any time.  There are two people above and four people around them, forming a siege to the golden eagle.  Getting closer and closer, the distance is less than thirty feet.  The golden eagle vaguely felt that the surrounding atmosphere was not right. The animal's unique natural instinct made it feel that danger was coming, so its head turned more frequently and its appearance became more vigilant.  "唳~" Suddenly, the golden eagle realized something was wrong, let out a long roar, fluttered its wings, and flew up.  At almost the same moment, the six people also took action instantly. They were like lurking cheetahs, rushing towards the golden eagle.  Warriors in the late Xiantian realm are extremely fast, and the distance of thirty feet is only a blink of an eye for them.  The five demons and six demons who jumped from the peak took the lead. They squeezed the stones in their hands and turned them into a pile of fine stones. Then they scattered them with all four hands. The gravels fell all over the sky and enveloped the golden eagle.  .  These gravels are only the size of a finger, but under the intense concentration of warriors in the late Xiantian realm, the strong wind howls, and an ordinary beast would probably be pierced by the gravels and die.  But this golden eagle is a different species. The defense of its feathers is strong. It felt the gravel above its head was attacked. It let out a long chirp, turned its wings, and a strong wind blew out. It immediately blew away a lot of gravel, but there were also many impacts.  on its body.  After just a moment of resistance from the wind, the strength of these gravels no longer harmed it.  With this delay, the surrounding demons and others also took action at the same time. The stones in their hands were thrown out at almost the same time. The strong wind blew, but it did not attack the front of the golden eagle, but passed around it to stop it.  Flee to both sides.  The six people took action very quickly, and these actions were completed in the blink of an eye.  The golden eagle's take-off was blocked and it was suspended in mid-air. The six people had arrived less than three feet away from it, surrounding it.  Phew!  call!  call!  call!  call!  call!  After throwing the stones, the six people did not hesitate at all. They took action at the same time and punched the golden eagle in the air.  I saw——six rays of energy stirred up the air, coiling towards the golden eagle.  The golden eagle obviously recognized the six people. A touch of human panic flashed in his eyes. He screamed and tried to escape, but was caught by the fist wind of the six people and a few long black feathers fell down.  Can't soar.  The six people got closer, and the second punch followed one after another.  Boom!  boom!  Boom The air is stirring!  The six people punched in unison, with no difference in timing, and the angles were all slightly skewed.  This time, the six fist winds gathered into a whirlpool, with Jin Wo Diao as the center, surrounding it, making it impossible for it to escape.  The golden eagle's footing was unstable and its body staggered, like a lonely boat in the whirlpool of the sea, unable to fly again.  It only took a moment, but the old man had already pounced on the golden eagle. He grabbed the golden eagle with twelve palms, one by the neck, one by the beak, two by the wings, and two by the legs.  In the blink of an eye, the golden eagle has become a prisoner of six people.  Lu Shaoyu could see clearly from a distance that from the beginning to the capture of the golden eagle, there were only a few breaths before and after.  The strength of the golden eagle is not a match for any of them, but the trouble is that it can fly.  Therefore, these six people must restrict the golden eagle from spreading its wings and flying into the sky from the beginning.  Therefore, whether these six people threw stones or punched, it was all for this purpose.  Of course, this requires tacit cooperation. The timing, orientation, and movements must all be done with great caution. If you go faster, faster, or a little too far, the golden eagle may escape.  These six people have lived together since childhood, and they share the same thoughts and actions.It seemed like I had rehearsed it countless times in advance, so I could easily capture the golden eagle alive.  If it were other Xiantian realm warriors, at most they could smash the golden eagle to death with stones, but it would be impossible for them to capture the golden eagle alive without any harm.  The golden eagle struggled desperately, but in the hands of these six people, how could it escape?  Its frightened shriek was also unable to speak because its beak was scratched, and became hoarse and low, leaving only a feeble whine.  Six old naughty boys were laughing and joking, striding back with the golden eagle in their hands.  "Haha, let's see how you can escape this time? If you hadn't suddenly suffered a stomachache last time, I would have caught you long ago." "Beast, how dare you dare to be cruel? Be obedient and be our son's mount. We won't  I'm sorry for you." "Wow, I want to try flying on an eagle." "This golden eagle is so big, it should be able to carry us." "" The six of them were very proud.  Fang Yi was also overjoyed. He had already prepared the iron shackles. He ran over and locked the golden eagle's feet and wings with a few snaps. He laughed and said, "Haha, you caught me last time."  "Today it's my turn to catch you, you beast. You dare to break my teeth. Let's see how I deal with you." The golden eagle was locked, and the six people let go. The golden eagle fell to the ground with a long roar.  Screaming, struggling constantly, and extremely embarrassed.  Fang Yi was proud for a while and suddenly said: "This golden eagle is wild and untamable. Let's starve it for a few days when we go home, and then slowly take care of it until it listens to my words." The six demons nodded in unison, and the big demon said:  "It's absolutely true. It's so fun to fly in the sky on an eagle. We've wanted to try it before, but we've never found such a big eagle. This guy should be a mutant." Lu Shaoyu shook his head and said, "This gold  The eagle is used to being free and has an arrogant temperament. It is extremely difficult to tame it. It would rather starve to death than be obedient. To tame an eagle, young eagles must be raised from an early age. " This golden eagle is not a monster.  He has no intelligence, is not afraid of power, and is extremely difficult to tame.  "What should we do?" Fang Yi asked anxiously.  After finally catching such a big golden eagle, he wanted to ride it and fly in the sky.  "Haha, I have a way, and I can also guarantee obedience." Lu Shaoyu chuckled.  .  .  (Thank you to Fangkong Loli for your generous reward. Thank you. Please support me by collecting and recommending. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Appearance Chapter 150: Leaving the Valley

    Hearing Lu Shaoyu say there was a way, Fang Dun suddenly showed joy on his face.  In his eyes, Lu Shaoyu will always be mysterious and unpredictable. He said that if there is a way, there must be a way.  Lu Shaoyu squatted down, took out his tools, found a flat stone surface, and quickly drew a small talisman array.  After doing this, he moved his hands to input profound energy into the formation, and then activated the formation.  After doing this, he turned his head and said to the other party: "Quickly, put a drop of blood into this formation, one drop is enough." Fang Yi followed his words, pricked his finger with his nail, squeezed out a drop of blood, and dropped it on the  In the magic circle.  Lu Shaoyu used gravity to control the blood droplet to float on the formation, then pinched two black energy runes and said softly: "Take it." The surrounding magic formation patterns trembled slightly, quickly shrank, and were included in the blood droplet.  "Go!" Lu Shaoyu flicked his finger, blood flew past, and hit the golden eagle's head directly.  When the blood came into contact with the golden eagle's head, it merged into it strangely and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  "Huh?" Fang Yi let out a light sigh.  After the blood droplet merged into it, he felt that he and the golden eagle had some kind of connection.  "Okay, this eagle will listen to you now." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  Fang Yi turned his head and saw that the golden eagle no longer struggled, lying there obediently, its eyes looking at him in a flattering way, and he immediately believed it.  "Okay, stand up now." Fang Yi ordered.  The golden eagle struggled for a moment, but looked at the latter pitifully.  "Uh, I forgot you locked it." Fang Yi smiled sheepishly. Seeing the look in the golden eagle's eyes, he could actually understand what it meant.  He knelt down and took out the key to unlock the golden eagle.  The golden eagle stretched out his head and rubbed Fang Yi's face with his head affectionately.  "Hehehehe." Fang Dale ordered: "Okay, stop making trouble and stand up." The golden eagle stood up obediently.  "Spread your wings." The golden eagle spread its huge wings that were nearly two feet long.  "Raise your paws." "Lower your head." "Squat down." Fang Yi was having a great time.  The six demons of Butterfly Valley were stunned. How could the golden eagle that was struggling so hard just now become as obedient as a pet that had been raised since childhood?  Six old men quickly surrounded Lu Shaoyu, and the big demon asked: "Hey, boy, what did you just do to that beast?" "Yes, yes, what kind of magic circle was that just now?" "Wow,  "It's so awesome. Can you teach me?" "It looks like it's awesome."  Lu Shaoyu smiled and said: "This is the beast-controlling formation in the nine heavens and ten earths where I am the only one who obeys my orders and has omnipotent authority. Although it is small, there are many ways inside. If you want to learn it, you must first learn it.  One hundred and eighty-eight thousand, nine hundred and sixty-two small magic formations, 4,653 medium magic formations, and nine hundred and eighty-two ** formations" Lu Shaoyu was talking nonsense all the time, and he heard these six  People were stunned for a while.  This little magic circle actually requires learning so many things to understand. The six people retreated from the difficulty and shook their heads in unison: "I don't want to learn anymore, I don't know how long it will take to learn it. It takes so much, I feel dizzy just looking at the circles."  "Lu Shaoyu chuckled and changed the topic.  In fact, this magic circle is just a kind of beast-control magic circle in the world of cultivation. However, the beast-control magic circle in the world of cultivation is generally used to control powerful monsters, monsters, fairy beasts, etc., and this one is used to control ordinary golden eagles.  The beast is indeed overused and overused.  After Lu Shaoyu simplified it, he successfully made the golden eagle obedient with only a drop of Fang Yi's blood.  Fang Yi was still making the golden eagle do various strange movements, and made it squat down, intending to fly on it. Lu Shaoyu patted his shoulder to stop him and said: "Let's go back, let's play slowly when we go back. I  I still have some things to discuss with you." Fang Yi looked at him in confusion, nodded, and everyone returned to Butterfly Valley.  ………………In Butterfly Valley.  "What? Shaoyu, you want to leave?" Fang Yi stared at Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu nodded: "Yes, I actually have other important things to do when I come to Anzhou. I have been in this valley for nearly two months, and it's time to leave. And it's not that I'm leaving, but that we are leaving.  , I want to take you out to explore the outside world, what, you don’t want to?” He smiled and turned to look at the Six Demons of Butterfly Valley.  The six demons in Butterfly Valley were silent. You looked at me and you, but no one spoke.  After being quiet for a long time, the big demon said: "Ah Yi has grown up and should go out.After seeing him outside, he was really wronged by accompanying us old men here. Moreover, the martial arts to be taught have been taught, and now he only has to learn by himself.  "The second demon also said: "Yes, we also want to go out, but we must abide by the agreement we made with others, and this is already our home.  " The three demons followed: "It doesn't matter if Ah Yi goes out, as long as Shao Yu is here, Ah Yi won't suffer any loss.  " The four demons snorted: "Hmph, whoever dares to bully our son, you skin him and tear him into four pieces.  " "" The six people spoke one after another, and no one objected. Fang Yi was a little reluctant. The big demon said: "A man should go out more often and see the world.  If you go and don’t say you won’t come back, just come back every two or three years when you have time to meet us old guys. We still have a long life. It’s not a problem to live for another thirty or forty years.  " "Yes, if you always live in one place, you will become a country bumpkin.  "The second demon agreed. "Yes, I want to go for a walk.  We used to go everywhere when we were young.  "The three demons also said. The other people all agreed. Fang nodded and said: "Okay, then I'll leave. Shaoyu and I will come back to see you when we have time.  " "Haha, this is our good son.  "The big demon said with a smile, "You have to have a good image when you go out, and you can't disgrace us Six Demons of Butterfly Valley.  Look, your hair has grown longer again, let’s cut it for you.  "    "don't want.  Lu Shaoyu yelled. He knew that when they first met last time, Fang Yi’s pot head that looked like it had been gnawed by a dog was made with the help of these six guys. If he does it again for these six guys, he and he will be the same.  If Fang Yi goes out together, he will definitely be laughed at by others: “I’ll do the cutting.  " Lu Shaoyu smiled bitterly. He took out Fang Yi and cut a short haircut that looked pretty good, and Liu Yao praised him. Then, Fang Yi packed his bags and had a big meal in Butterfly Valley that night as a farewell.  The next morning, at dawn, the Six Demons of Die Valley sent the two of them to the outer valley. Fang Yi greeted the golden eagle and sat on its back with Lu Shaoyu.  The body of a young man is not heavy, so it is not difficult to ride on it. After bidding farewell to the six strange old men, the golden eagle spread its wings and chirped straight into the sky. "My dear son, be careful."  " "Don't fall.  " "Come back when you have time.  " "Listen to Shao Yu.  " "Bring me back a wife.  " "Remember to get up and pee in the middle of the night, don't pee on the bed!  " Six strange old men waved goodbye . (Please support me by collecting and recommending, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: First Appearance Chapter 151: Chase

    The golden eagle flies through the air at extremely fast speeds!  Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi sat on the back of the eagle and walked southward.  Their destination is Wanlong City where the Tang family is located.  After flying for half a day, we were hundreds of miles away from Butterfly Valley.  Lu Shaoyu looked down, but saw the vague outline of the city below. He turned to the other party and said, "There is a city below. Let's go down. Let's eat something first and inquire about some things." Lu Shaoyu only knew about the Tang family.  The address is in Wanlong City, which is in the south of Anzhou. As for its specific location, Lu Shaoyu doesn't know yet, so it's best to go to the city and buy a map of Anzhou to find out first.  Fang nodded, patted the golden eagle's back gently, and said, "Golden Retriever, go down." There was a bunch of golden feathers on the golden eagle's head, so Fang Yi gave it the name "Golden Retriever".  The name sounds a bit strange, but after all, the golden eagle is Fang Yi's pet. It's his business to name it whatever he likes, and Lu Shaoyu doesn't bother to care.  The golden eagle gave a long chirp and swooped down. At Lu Shaoyu's signal, the golden eagle landed in a forest outside the city.  Lu Shaoyu didn't want to attract other people's attention. It would be too conspicuous if he rode a giant eagle and landed in the city.  "Let's go and let this eagle forage for food on its own in the woods. It is connected to you spiritually. As long as you call it in your heart within a hundred miles, it can hear you. And it can sense your location.  He will fly over by himself," Lu Shaoyu said to Fang Yi.  "Wow, so convenient!" Fang Yi laughed.  He pointed at the golden eagle and said, "Okay, go find something to eat by yourself." The golden eagle screeched twice and flew away.  Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi left the woods and walked towards the city.  This city is called Kaijing City. It is neither too big nor too small. It has an estimated population of about three to four hundred thousand.  The two walked into the city. There was a lot of traffic on the street. Many shops were opened on both sides of the street. It was considered a prosperous place.  Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi found a restaurant to eat and ordered a table of sumptuous dishes.  Both of them were warriors, and their appetites were much larger than ordinary people. They ate and drank as much as they could, and ate all the food on the table in a blink of an eye, which made the waiter's eyes widen.  “Furthermore, Fang Yi has no appetite for food at all. He stretched out his hands, one chicken leg and the other foie gras, and ate it deliciously.  When the two boys in the shop saw the two of them eating each other's faces, they thought they were reincarnations of hungry ghosts. They were worried that they were freeloaders, so they were secretly on guard to prevent them from escaping.  Lu Shaoyu saw his expression in his eyes, didn't pay much attention to it, and continued to eat and drink.  After having a full meal, Lu Shaoyu took out some money to pay the bill and gave the waiter a tael of silver. The waiter smiled brightly and greeted the young master very thoughtfully.  Lu Shaoyu asked the waiter if there was any clothes shop nearby.  Fang Yi's outfit is indeed a bit old-fashioned, and his clothes have been worn for a long time and have become shabby. No wonder the waiter in the shop thinks they are freeloading hooligans.  The waiter at the shop introduced several of them.  Lu Shaoyu asked him again where he could buy maps in the city. The bigger and more detailed the better.  The waiter in the shop thought for a while and said: "There is a shop in the east of the city that specializes in drawing maps. There are many maps there, including large maps. And if you give enough money, you can also customize special detailed maps. I heard that  Many mercenaries and people who go into the mountains for hunting or mining will customize some detailed maps for them." Lu Shaoyu nodded, rewarded him with a tael of silver, and went out with Fang, preparing to leave.  "Stop, don't run!" Just after leaving the hotel door, I suddenly heard a shout from the long street in front of me.  This shout was like a sudden explosion of thunder, and could be clearly heard throughout the long street.  Many people were startled and looked in the direction of the sound.  Lu Shaoyu also felt a chill in his heart. The voice was full of energy, and the person speaking was at least a warrior in the late Xiantian realm.  He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.  But at the end of the street, a figure flashed in front of him, passed through the crowd, and fled towards the city gate. Behind him, a group of people with weapons were chasing him.  Among the group of pursuers, one of the first was an old man. His figure was faster and he chased after the person who was escaping in front of him.  Obviously, the words just now came from this person.  There was a commotion on the street, and those ordinary people who could not dodge were knocked away by this group of people, and their heads were broken and bloody.  The whole long street suddenly became panicked and chaotic.  The person being chased in front was also a Xiantian realm warrior, but his strength should not be as good as the latter. He was stroking his chest with one hand. His clothes were stained with large amounts of blood, and his face was faintly black. Not only was he seriously injured, but he was also hit.  Extremely poisonous.  The distance between the two became closer and closer, and they were in front of Lu Shaoyu in a blink of an eye.  "Dragon"You can't escape this city.  "The late-stage Xiantian realm warrior who was chasing behind him shouted loudly and moved faster. Lu Shaoyu looked at the old man who was chasing him, his eyes stagnated, and he thought: "Is it him?  "The person pursuing him turned out to be the grandfather that Tang Xinwu called when Lu Shaoyu went to Fengqing City to kill Tang Xinwu two months ago. "These people are all from the Tang family!  "Lu Shaoyu turned his eyes to the pursuer behind him and understood immediately. "Tang Yuan, you are a despicable villain. If you have the ability to fight openly, poison and plot to harm others, how can you be considered a hero?  "Long Tiancheng, who was being chased in front, ran away and cursed. "Hmph, our Tang family likes to use poison, and it's known to the whole world.  What's wrong with poisoning?  "Tang Yuan said behind him, "Longtian City, you should just accept death. You escaped when the Tianyuan Sect was destroyed. I didn't expect you to be able to endure hiding in such a small town.  " Tang Yuan ran faster, but the power of Long Tiancheng in front was getting weaker and weaker, and the poison began to show up. "This Long Tiancheng should be the mortal enemy of the Tang family.  " Lu Shaoyu's heart moved. At this time, Tang Yuan had already chased him to Longtian City, which was less than ten feet away. " Come and die.  Tang Yuan shouted violently, punched out, and the wind of the fist hit Long Tiancheng. Long Tiancheng turned around and punched, and the same strong wind rolled out, colliding with Tang Yuan's fist wind. "Boom!"  " The fist winds of the warriors in the late Xiantian realm collided with each other in mid-air, and there was a violent explosion. Long Tiancheng spat out another mouthful of blood, flew away, and then fell hard to the ground. He suffered injuries  Seriously injured and poisoned, his strength is far beyond Tang Yuan’s opponent. “Haha.  " Tang Yuan laughed, rushed forward, stretched out his hand and shot continuously, sealing all the meridians of Longtian City. "Don't worry, surnamed Long, I will not let you die easily. The remnants of the Tianyuan Sect who escaped back then  But you are not the only one, you should also know the whereabouts of the others.  " Tang Yuan said coldly. Long Tiancheng glared at him and spat in the latter's face, "Bah, don't expect to get anything from my mouth!  " Tang Yuan turned his head and flashed Long Tiancheng's spit, and sneered: "If it falls into my hands, it won't be your turn to say anything.  "As he said that, he turned around and said to the person chasing behind him: "Take it away.  " Several people from the Tang family held up Longtian City and followed Tang Yuan away. Lu Shaoyu's heart moved, and he slightly pinched a spell in his sleeve with his fingers. From a distance, he flicked a mysterious force rune.  , fell on Long Tiancheng silently.

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 152: Take Action

    night.  The crescent moon gradually rose in the sky. Lu Shaoyu was meditating with his eyes closed in the room. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, like two cold stars, his eyes penetrated the space and stared at the dark night sky.  He looked at the sky, and then stood up silently, without disturbing Fang Yi, who was sleeping beside him.  Then his body flew out of the window silently like a catkin flying in the wind.  In the room, Fang Yi turned over, muttered, and continued to sleep soundly.  After Lu Shaoyu entered the late fetal breath period, his strength improved a lot, and the Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon became even weirder.  He ran in one direction, seemingly walking leisurely, but his speed was such that not even an afterimage was left behind, and ordinary people could not catch his figure with the naked eye.  He could sense that Longtian City was still in the city, and Tang Yuan and others had not left.  Listening to what Tang Yuan said, Longtian City is the remnant of the Tianyuan Sect. Although Lu Shaoyu doesn't know what kind of gang the Tianyuan Sect is, he can vaguely guess that the Tianyuan Sect should be one of the many small forces that were annihilated by the Tang family.  The enemy of my enemy is my friend.  Lu Shaoyu decided to rescue Longtian City to create some trouble for the Tang family.  After running all the way, a quarter of an hour later, a large house appeared in front of Lu Shaoyu, and the fluctuations emitted by the runes on Long Tiancheng's body came from the house.  Without saying a word, Lu Shaoyu climbed over the wall and entered. With a closer look, he knew the location of Longtian City. He turned around and ran towards the left.  The mansion was very empty, and there was no one guarding it. Lu Shaoyu didn't meet any guards along the way. His brows furrowed slightly, and he felt a sense of vigilance in his heart. After climbing over a small wall, he felt that Long Tiancheng  The fluctuations coming from his body are getting closer.  "Not hiding in the house or hiding in the basement?" Lu Shaoyu suddenly whispered softly.  He felt that Longtian City was not far ahead, but in front was a small courtyard.  To be cautious, he circled around, jumped onto the roof not far away, and looked forward.  But seeing that it was indeed a courtyard, the courtyard was empty and there was only one tree. Long Tiancheng's whole body was tied up like a rice dumpling, and his hands were hung on the horizontal branches of the tree.  There is no one to defend you, why are you hanging here like this?  Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, glanced again, and finally found some clues.  The wall on the side of the courtyard is extremely thick. If it were hollow inside, it would not be difficult to hide people.  Lu Shaoyu’s spiritual consciousness was too close to see if there was anyone inside those walls, so he could only scan them inch by inch with his eyes.  After a while, a smile finally appeared on his lips.  From a hidden crack in a wall, he saw an eye peering into the courtyard.  The people of the Tang family really want to use Longtian City as bait to lure out the remnants of other Tianyuan Sects.  They openly captured Long Tiancheng on the streets of the city today. This matter is probably known to the whole city. If there are still Long Tiancheng's companions in Long Tiancheng, they will probably take the risk and come to rescue him.  This is where the people from the Tang family set up an ambush and waited for others to come.  With a cold smile, Lu Shaoyu took out a set of black robes from the Qiankun Ring, put it on directly, jumped up, flew into the courtyard, and walked quickly towards Longtian City hanging on the tree pole.  Long Tiancheng had fainted. Lu Shaoyu pretended to be very cautious and came to the tree. He raised his brows slightly and said secretly: "Sure enough, there is something weird." He just scanned his consciousness and saw that there was someone behind Long Tiancheng.  The mechanism trap was very cleverly arranged. There was a small cloth bag at the back. After observing it with spiritual consciousness, it was found that there was some medicinal powder in the small cloth bag. It was probably some powerful stun poison powder.  The people of the Tang family want to catch all the rescuers in one fell swoop!  "Hee hee." Lu Shaoyu sneered in his heart, pretending not to know, and waved his hand, the edge of his palm was like a knife, and directly cut off the rope hanging Long Tiancheng.  "Bang!" Almost at the same time as the rope broke, the trap behind him was triggered, and a large cloud of gray powder fell down, covering Lu Shaoyu's whole body.  Lu Shaoyu exclaimed "Ah", shook his body a few times, and then fell to the ground motionless.  After a while, the thick walls were slowly pushed open, and figures came out one by one. The first person was Tang Yuan. He came to Lu Shaoyu and said to himself: "Why is there only one person who came to save? Could it be that this city  There are no other remnants of the Tianyuan Sect in there? " After pondering for a long time, he kicked Lu Shaoyu with his toes and said, "This person is good, but his alertness is too low, he is a pustule" His words just fell, but he could hear his feet.  A cold voice came: "Are you talking about yourself?" Tang Yuan was startled, secretly screaming that something was wrong, and wanted to retreat, but in the next moment, he saw a cold light flashing towards him.  This cold light is like?The lightning did not allow him to resist at all, and pierced his throat in the blink of an eye.  It flew out from the back of his neck, then turned around and swept around Tang Yuan felt his throat go cold, and a sharp edge rushed into his mind. Subconsciously, he reached out and pinched his throat, his eyes  He opened his eyes wide in shock, but his pupils gradually became dilated, lifeless, and became hollow.  Until his death, Tang Yuan could not believe that he would be killed, and he did not even see the murderer clearly.  The last word that flashed through his mind was - "Spiritual Master." Phew!  call out!  call out!  call out!  call out!  call out!  The sharp flying sword pierced Tang Yuan's throat, spun in the air, and swept towards the surrounding Tang family warriors like lightning.  Only a series of "whoosh" sounds were heard. Originally, more than ten people walked out from the thick wall. They were still not fully awake from their stupor, but the next moment their eyes widened with expressions of disbelief on their faces.  Fall to the ground.  In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen Tang family warriors, including Tang Yuan, were all killed by swords in their throats.  Lu Shaoyu smiled coldly, stood up as if nothing had happened, shook off the stun powder on his body, stared at these people coldly, and then squatted down to search for things on Tang Yuan's body.  He touched Tang Yuan's body all over, but didn't find anything. He couldn't help but frown slightly, thinking: "This guy's status in the Tang family should be high. Logically speaking, there should be something valuable on him."  Finally, his eyes glanced at an inconspicuous black ring on his finger, and he said to himself: "Is this a storage ring?" He took off the ring, and released a ray of consciousness towards the ring, and his face suddenly revealed  Happy.  This thing is indeed a storage device. Although the space inside is not as big as the White Jade Universe Ring, it is still three feet in diameter and is filled with things.  Lu Shaoyu didn’t have time to count his trophies. The other Tang family warriors were probably just shrimps and didn’t have anything valuable on them. Lu Shaoyu didn’t bother to search.  Returning to Long Tiancheng's side, he gently slapped his forehead with his hand. Under the impact of the profound energy, Long Tiancheng screamed in pain and woke up.  "You are free now, run away for your life." Lu Shaoyu behind the black robe said coldly, and then ignored him, turned around and left.  .  .

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 153: Spark Alliance

    When Long Tiancheng woke up, he immediately looked around cautiously. This should be a cautious habit he had developed during his escape over the years.  When he saw Tang Yuan and others dead, he was obviously startled.  But then his eyes turned to Lu Shaoyu who was walking away.  "Wait, young hero, please wait a moment!" Long Tiancheng struggled to stand up. The poison on his body had been removed, but he was tortured by Tang Yuan and others, and his body was very weak at this time.  Lu Shaoyu turned his head: "What's wrong?" Long Tiancheng came to Lu Shaoyu, bowed, and said: "Although I don't know the young hero's name, the young hero has a life-saving grace for me, and I" Lu Shaoyu knows him  When he wanted to express his gratitude to himself, he interrupted: "You don't have to thank me. The purpose of my coming is just to kill people. It's just a simple effort to save you." Lu Shaoyu said, turned around and left.  Long Tiancheng turned around and looked at the dead Tang Yuan and others around him. He hesitated for a moment and suddenly said: "Young hero, stay!" "What else can you do?" Lu Shaoyu turned back.  Long Tiancheng said: "The young hero who killed the people of the Tang family must have a deep hatred for the Tang family. I am Long Tiancheng, the former young master of the Tianyuan Sect. The Tianyuan Sect was wiped out by the Tang family more than ten years ago. I am lucky  He escaped and swore revenge in his life, vowing to be incompatible with the Tang family. Now he has joined an alliance called the Spark Alliance. This alliance is composed of those who were persecuted by the Tang family and survived.  There is only one purpose, and that is to overthrow the rule of the Tang family and take revenge. Young hero, you are fighting against the Tang family alone. You are weak. Why not join our Spark Alliance? I can introduce you to you. " The strength of the man in black robes in front of you is unfathomable.  , and his voice seems to be young.  If I can draw him into the alliance, the Starfire Alliance will be even more helpful.  Lu Shaoyu pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, I like to be alone." Long Tiancheng didn't expect Lu Shaoyu to refuse, he looked hesitant and hesitated.  Lu Shaoyu turned around and walked a few steps, then suddenly turned his head and said to Long Tiancheng: "I killed these people, but I don't want to expose my identity yet. This scapegoat" Long Tiancheng paid attention and said: "Don't worry, young hero, I  The Tianyuan Sect's symbol will be left here. Even if people from the Tang family come over, they will only think that it was the surviving members of the Tianyuan Sect who carried out the murder, and they will not suspect you. Anyway, our Tianyuan Sect and the Tang family are already fighting to the death.  We are hiding and they are hiding. Anzhou is so big, it is not easy for them to find us. The strongholds of Tianjing City and Fengqing City have been discovered by that old ghost Tang Yuan. Now I can only escape to Tianshui City.  . If you need help with anything, young hero, you can go to the Tiansha Gang in Tianshui City to find a person named Huo Zhen. As long as you say you are my friend, he will naturally tell me about your matter. " Lu Shaoyu was startled.  Is the Tiansha Gang, one of the three major forces in Tianshui City, also a dark spot in the so-called Spark Alliance?  The other party told him this secret, obviously trusting him very much.  He nodded and said, "I will come to you if necessary." After saying that, he turned around and left quickly.  Long Tiancheng watched Lu Shaoyu's back go away, stood there for a long time, then turned around and came to Tang Yuan's body, soaked his blood with his fingers, and drew a symbol of the former Tianyuan Sect on his chest.  After doing this, he no longer stayed, turned around and left the small courtyard, disappearing into the darkness.  ……………… Lu Shaoyu returned to the inn, Fang Yi was still sleeping soundly, Lu Shaoyu patted his face and woke him up.  Fang Yi rubbed his dazed eyes, looked at the sky outside the window, then looked at Lu Shaoyu, and said confusedly: "What's wrong with Shaoyu? It's not dawn yet, let me sleep a little longer." After saying that, he fell back and continued to sleep.  went.  "Get up quickly, don't sleep. We won't be able to leave the city at dawn." Lu Shaoyu pulled Fang Yi up.  The people of the Tang family were killed in the city. This is definitely a top priority. There will be a sensation in the whole city. The forces here will probably seal the city under martial law and wait for the people of the Tang family to come and deal with it.  Although Lu Shaoyu could sneak over the wall and leave, it would be troublesome after all. It was better to leave overnight before the matter was discovered.  "Why?" Fang Yi asked doubtfully.  "Don't ask. Get up quickly and we'll leave immediately." The two simply packed their bags and left the inn that night and headed out of the city.  The city is quiet, the city is open for the night, and there is no night market. At this time, there are many people coming in and out of the city gate, especially drunkards.  Lu Shaoyu and the two left the city without attracting anyone's attention.  After leaving the city, the two walked into a forest, sat under a big tree and closed their eyes to relax.  Although Fang Yi doesn’t knowWhat happened, but he didn't ask.  Lu Shaoyu took out Tang Yuan's storage ring, looked at it, and checked his trophies.  "In addition to dozens of low-grade Xuanling stones, there are also several secret books and some messy bottles and jars in the ring. In addition, the rest are all yellow and white things such as gold, silver, and jewelry, as well as a large number of gold and silver tickets.  This Tang Yuan came out to collect tribute this time. The property in this ring is no less than two million taels.  Lu Shaoyu couldn't help but was secretly stunned. It was estimated that Tang Yuan only collected tribute from a dozen cities in the north.  Such a poor place in the north can still receive so much money. The entire Anzhou City is so big with nearly a thousand cities. How much is the Tang family's annual income?  It is estimated that there are hundreds of millions!  In addition to some necessary daily expenses, the Tang family seems to be extremely wealthy after hundreds of years of accumulation!  There are many people who covet such huge profits. The Tang family has been able to take root in Anli for hundreds of years. Its profound heritage cannot be underestimated.  Gold and silver are common things, and Lu Shaoyu doesn't value them.  If ten million kilograms of gold were piled up in front of him, he would not be moved. At most, he would just refine them and extract the gold inside to make a sword.  However, there is a lot of silver and gold in this ring. Fang Yi has recently learned the gravity technique. Although he is not yet proficient, he can control objects. It would be good to refine some gold and silver essence to help him refine a flying sword, which will save him the trouble.  Tian was thinking about his flying sword.  The matter of refining the flying sword will be dealt with later. Lu Shaoyu's spiritual consciousness began to look through the several books of exercises and the bottles in the ring, but after looking at it for a while, he couldn't help but shake his head.  The Tang family is known as the Poison Sect, and these secrets on techniques are all about poison techniques and the study of poisons. Although the level is acceptable, they are not suitable for two people to practice.  What’s in the bottle is also poison.  Lu Shaoyu himself has many skills, and he is not interested in these poison skills.  Fang Yi's martial arts was learned from the six demons of Butterfly Valley. The skills of these six people are quite weird and powerful. He has not fully understood the gist of the skills yet and is biting off more than he can chew, so Fang Yi does not need these poisonous skills.  As for poison, Lu Shaoyu didn't know its medicinal properties, so naturally he didn't know how to use it.  "These things are of no use for the time being, let's leave them alone for now." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself, after a tired night, he closed his eyes to rest.  .  .

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 154: Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order

    The next day, there was indeed a commotion in Tianjing City. The city gates were sealed and entry and exit were prohibited. There were more people patrolling the city, and they were all nervous, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.  People were searched everywhere, causing a commotion all over the city.  Of course, Lu Shaoyu and the two had no way of knowing these things. Fang Yi summoned the golden eagle, and the two of them rode on the back of the eagle and headed south.  They first found a secluded place in the mountains. Lu Shaoyu set up a large formation, took out gold and silver objects, gathered the sun fire to refine the gold and silver essence, and helped Fang Yi make a small flying sword.  Lu Shaoyu knew that Fang Yi liked beauty, so he deliberately mixed gold and silver together to make the flying sword sparkle with silver light, shining with golden light, and extremely exquisite.  Fang Yi really loved it and praised this flying sword as better than Lu Shaoyu's small flying sword.  Lu Shaoyu smiled but didn't point it out.  On the surface, Fang Yi's flying sword does look much better than Lu Shaoyu's shiny white flying sword, and it is also a sharp weapon that can cut iron like mud.  But compared with Lu Shaoyu's Xiao Feijian, it was inferior.  After all, the texture of gold and silver itself is softer than iron. Even if the spirit spirit is extracted, it is still not as hard as the iron spirit. Moreover, Lu Shaoyu's small flying sword has added sharp gold energy and is even sharper.  If the two swords collided together, it would definitely be Fang Yi's gorgeous flying sword that would be broken.  Fang Yi was very satisfied with owning the flying sword. He gave the flying sword a name that made Lu Shaoyu dumbfounded - "Little Earthworm".  Lu Shaoyu really couldn’t understand what was going on in this guy’s mind.  Such a gorgeous flying sword is completely incompatible with an earthworm. How could he come up with such a weird name?  Sure enough, the mind of a god-like young man was beyond his imagination!  "Hey, little earthworm, fly up, fly, fly!" Fang Yi's gravity control range is less than one foot away, he controls the rotation of the flying sword unsteadily, but he has a great time.  Lu Shaoyu told him not to show off in front of others, and stopped answering him. He glanced at the gray-black storage ring that he had taken from Tang Yuan, thought for a moment, and transferred all the contents to his own.  Inside the white jade universe ring, he put the ring into the sun fire and plated it with a thin layer of gold and silver.  The gray and black storage ring turned into a gold and white ring. Lu Shaoyu threw it to Fang Yi and said: "Haha, this little thing is for you to use." Fang Yi took the ring and asked doubtfully: "What did it come from?  " "This is a storage ring. There is a space three feet long inside. As long as you control it with your spiritual thoughts, you can put objects within three feet in length and width into it and store it at will. It will not be lost or lost.  Rot." Lu Shaoyu explained.  "Wow, is it so convenient?" Fang Yi hurriedly put it on his finger and sent out a ray of spiritual thought into the ring.  He said softly to a small stone on the ground: "Come in." Although he was still a warrior in the acquired heaven realm, since he was hit by the white light last time, his soul had been promoted to the middle stage of the innate realm and he could use the storage ring.  I saw the air fluctuate slightly, and the small stone flashed and entered the storage ring on his hand.  "Wow, it's true." Fang Yi shouted happily, as happy as a child who got a fun toy, constantly absorbing the gravel on the ground.  Then I saw a grasshopper coming and tried to suck it in again.  Lu Shaoyu hurriedly stopped him and said, "No, there is no air in the storage ring. Live animals cannot be put in it, otherwise they will die." "Oh." Fang sighed and gave up trying.  Lu Shaoyu waved his hand and took out a banknote and clothes, food and other things from the white jade universe ring. These clothes and food were all purchased by him in Tianjing City yesterday.  Said: "Don't put strange things in the ring. Keep these for your own use later." Fang nodded, released all the stones in the ring, and put everything into the storage ring.  He also put all the scattered things in his arms into the storage ring.  Lu Shaoyu withdrew the magic circle and said to him: "Call the golden eagle, let's go." The golden eagle and Fang Yi had a spiritual connection. Fang Yi thought a few times in his heart, and the golden eagle flew back, and the two of them rode on the back of the eagle.  , Fang Yi suddenly asked: "By the way, Shaoyu, does this ring have a name?" Lu Shaoyu was confused for a moment, and suddenly knew that he wanted to give this ring a strange name again, and quickly said: "It's called a storage ring.  "Oh." Fang Yi was a little disappointed and muttered softly: "I was going to give it the name 'Nepenthes'." Lu Shaoyu staggered and almost fell off the golden eagle.  I no longer paid attention to these idiots, closed my eyes and went to practice.  The map was bought yesterday. Lu Shaoyu knew the location of Wanlong City, determined the direction, and rode the golden eagle towards the direction of Wanlong City. ???????????????????????????Although the flying speed of the golden eagle is fast, Anzhou is a vast territory, and it is tens of thousands of miles away from Wanlong City. With the flying speed of the golden eagle, it will take nearly half a month to arrive.  Anzhou is different from Cangzhou. The wealth of Anzhou is far from that of Cangzhou.  In Anzhou, the further south you go, the closer you are to the center of the continent, and the places you pass become more prosperous.  Along the way, the cities Lu Shaoyu and the two encountered were getting bigger and bigger. Small towns with a population of over 100,000 were almost invisible. The cities that could be seen were often large cities with a population of more than 500,000.  After flying for seven or eight days, the two of them had already traveled more than half the distance. On this day, when they came to a city to visit, they discovered a strange thing.  "Shaoyu, what do you think the Five Elements Dragon Mark Token is?" Fang Yi asked curiously in the guest room.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head and said, "How did I know?" Today, when they entered the city, they discovered a very lively thing. People in the city were talking about it, saying that the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order that only appeared once every sixty years had appeared again.  Appeared.  The Tang family has issued an announcement, offering a large reward, and searches throughout the state. Anyone who obtains a five-element dragon pattern order and presents it, regardless of their identity, will receive a reward of 30 million taels of silver; provide clues and let the Tang family  Those who find it will receive a reward of 10 million taels of silver; if anyone knows the information and fails to report it or deliberately hides it, once discovered, the nine tribes will be killed.  Thirty million taels of silver, this is enough tax revenue for dozens of big cities with a population of over one million for a year. This is a very huge amount of wealth.  If an ordinary person gets it, he can become a rich man in an instant, and his descendants can live a worry-free and prosperous life for dozens of generations.  The reason why these people in the city are having such a lively discussion is entirely because of the two Jiazis before, that is, one hundred and twenty years ago, when the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order appeared, a woodcutter outside the city got one and presented it to him.  To the Tang family.  The Tang family fulfilled their promise and gave the man thirty million taels of silver. As a result, the woodcutter became the richest man in the city.  The Tang family was also worried that someone would take advantage of Cai, so they went out of their way to protect his family for ten years.  The largest and richest family in the city now are the descendants of the woodcutter.  The Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order is the dragon gate for ordinary people to turn into dragons!  Lu Shaoyu is also curious about this Five Elements Dragon Mark Order  .

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 155: Arrival at Wanlong City

    Lu Shaoyu was very interested in this Five Elements Dragon Mark Token. It should be worth a lot of money for something that would allow the Tang family to offer a huge reward.  “ Moreover, a Five Elements Dragon Mark Token costs thirty million taels of silver.  From this tone, it seems that there is not only one Five Elements Dragon Mark Token, but how many are there?  Why did the Tang family collect these Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens?  What is the purpose of the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order?  Questions and answers appeared in Lu Shaoyu’s mind.  After thinking about it for a while, I didn't have any impression in my mind. I had never heard of anything related to it in Xuanyang Sect before.  At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the room, and then the waiter's voice came in: "Two guests, the food you requested has been delivered." Fang Yi ran to open the door.  The waiter came in with the food, put it on the table, said "Please wait, sir!" and then left.  Lu Shaoyu stopped him and asked: "Second brother, what exactly is this Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token? There were many people discussing it when we entered the city." "Sir, you don't know?" The waiter in the shop was a little bit  Looking at him strangely.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head and said: "I don't know, we came from a place very far away." The waiter said "Oh" and said: "It's no wonder, in the entire Anzhou Prefecture, everyone from wealthy merchants to traffickers and footmen are  We know the existence of the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token. But the purpose of the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token is probably only known to those in the Tang family. We don’t know much about it.” After a pause, the waiter continued: “However, I heard rumors.  , this is a palm-sized fan-shaped thing. One side is engraved with a dragon-shaped pattern, and the other side is as smooth as a mirror. It looks very strange, and it is rumored that it is divided into five pieces in total, with different colors, gold, wood, water, and fire.  The Five Elements of Earth respectively correspond to the five colors of gold, green, blue and white, red and earth gray. Because they look like tokens, they are called Five Elements Dragon Pattern Orders. " Fang Yiqi said:  "What if someone forges this thing to collect the reward?" The waiter shook his head and said: "Haha, guest officer, you are joking. Who dares to forge something to deceive the Tang family? That will punish the Nine Clan and Ling Chi. Moreover, this Five Elements Dragon Pattern  It's impossible for Ling to fake it. "Oh, why?" Lu Shaoyu was surprised.  "I haven't seen it, so I don't know, but I heard that the material of the Five Elements Dragon Mark Token is neither gold nor iron, nor wood nor stone. I don't know what kind of material it is made of. No one has ever seen this kind of material, but  If it really appears in front of you, anyone can easily recognize it at a glance." The waiter said.  Lu Shaoyu nodded, just like in the world of cultivation, there are some materials used by immortals that ordinary people have never seen and cannot understand.  "Thenit only appears once every sixty years. How did it come about? How many are there usually every time it appears?" Lu Shaoyu asked again.  The waiter shook his head: "I don't know. These things appear once every sixty years and are scattered everywhere. Where do they come from? Where do they go? How do they come about? How can we ordinary people know these things? And this thing shouldn't be too big.  Probably more. Anyway, after I have lived for decades, I know that the ancestors of the Guo family in the city once picked up one in a bird's nest. I don't know much about the others. I think only people like us would know about it.  Ordinary people, even if they get it, don't know what the secrets are inside. Therefore, if you pick up the Five Elements Dragon Mark Token, it is best to hand it over to the Tang family, receive a generous bonus, and live a peaceful life.  "Yes." Lu Shaoyu nodded, becoming more interested in the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order.  I casually tipped the waiter one tael of silver, and the waiter thanked him happily and left.  "Haha, when I go to Wanlong City this time, I want to see what this Five Elements Dragon Mark Token is." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  This Five Elements Dragon Mark Token should be some kind of treasure. It only appears every once in a while. As long as you collect it, you can know the secret.  It's just that this secret may only be known to the top brass of the Tang family. These ordinary people just regard it as an item that can make them rich overnight.  Lu Shaoyu knew that even if he wanted to continue asking, he probably wouldn't be able to find out anything, so he gave up the idea of ??asking other people.  They rested in the room that night and nothing happened. At dawn the next day, the two of them continued their journey.  The two of them left the city, summoned the golden eagle, and continued heading south.  Along the way, I passed through many cities, saw many notices posted by the Tang family, and saw many lucky people looking around.  The probability of this Five Elements Dragon Mark Token appearing is random. It may appear suddenly on the roof of your house, on the street corner, in the garbage dump, or in the wild grass, river, cliff or canyon.  Anzhou Prefecture is so big, whether you can hit it or not depends entirely on your luck.  These?Looking for attention everywhere, most of them are just holding on to a hope. In fact, it is more of an extravagant hope and fantasy.  Lu Shaoyu and the two rode the golden eagle and flew all the way. After another six days, they finally arrived at Wanlong City.  Wanlong City is the capital of Anzhou and the core of the Tang family. Judging from the information collected by Lu Shaoyu, the entire Wanlong City is built on a plain and has a population of nearly eight million.  It is a huge city, at least much bigger than any city Lu Shaoyu has ever seen since he came to this world.  The golden eagle is flying in the clouds. Looking down from the back of the eagle, things on the ground are like small black dots.  Passing through a mountain range, the view is broad and flat land is visible as far as the eye can see.  Lu Shaoyu's eyesight was excellent. From a distance, he could see where the sky and the earth meet. A big city approached from far away, growing from a small dot into a giant.  Although they were still far apart, Lu Shaoyu could feel the extraordinary nature of this city.  Lu Shaoyu did not let the golden eagle fly all the way, but found a forest and landed hundreds of miles away from Wanlong City. Then he found a small market and bought two horses. The two abandoned the eagle and rode towards it.  Go past Wanlong City.  Flying on an eagle in the sky is too ostentatious. There are even warriors in the Reborn Realm in Ten Thousand Dragons City, and there may even be old monsters in the Mortal Realm. It will be easy for them to discover themselves!  Exposing yourself easily is not the result Lu Shaoyu wants.  So he planned to pretend to be an ordinary person and ride into the city on horseback.  Wanlong City is the capital of Anzhou. Many spacious avenues have been built on the flat land, like star rays, radiating away in all directions.  The two of them rode horses on the road, and the speed of the horses was naturally not as fast. After walking for a day, a magnificent and majestic city gradually appeared in front of their eyes  .

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 156: Entering the City

    The walls of Wanlong City are tens of feet high, like towering giant peaks, reaching into the clouds.  It is about tens of miles long and stretches like a mountain, with no end visible at a glance.  Lu Shaoyu and the others approached. From a distance, the city wall was like a majestic fortress, suddenly cutting off the entire plain in the middle.  Between the city walls, a tall city gate was opened every few miles.  The red gate is embedded in the towering city wall, just like the neatly blooming cockscombs in the fence, giving people a strong visual impact.  In this Ten Thousand Dragons City, the city wall alone gives people a feeling of oppression like a mountain, which is far from what other cities can compare with.  Lu Shaoyu had seen more and more magnificent fairy cities. He was not too surprised by the huge cities that ordinary people could build. However, it was the first time for Fang Yi to see such a big city. He opened his mouth and praised: "This city  …It’s so fucking big!” He was so stupid that he didn’t know which adjective to use to describe the city wall in front of him.  "Come on, let's go in and have a look." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  Fang Yi said "oh" twice, holding his head high, trying hard to see clearly the colorful flags flying on top of the city.  When they arrived at the city gate, the two of them were as small as an ant in front of a giant dragon.  Lu Shaoyu couldn't help but secretly praise that this city built by ordinary people could be so majestic.  After paying the entrance fee, the two of them rode in.  Although there is a large flow of people in the city, it does not seem crowded, because the entire bluestone street connected to the city gate is nearly fifty feet wide. On this street, it is difficult for people to drive, let alone ride horses or drive boats.  It's also wide enough.  There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the houses are row upon row. The lowest and shortest houses are more than seven or eight stories high.  The tallest ones reach more than 20 floors.  One after another, it is difficult to see the end at a glance.  Fang Yi walked into the city like a country bumpkin, looking around and seeing everything new and fresh. His mouth had not closed since he entered the city, but the words he said fell apart, leaving only a series of "Wow wow" sounds!  Lu Shaoyu patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't worry about it, let's go eat first. I'm hungry. After eating, have fun and see enough." "This is the first time I've seen such a big city.  , you must have enough fun and watch enough." Fang nodded in agreement.  There is no shortage of money in their pockets. There are nearly one million taels of silver notes in the Qiankun Ring.  These banknotes were issued by the Tang family and can be exchanged in full at any bank in Anzhou and can be used as silver.  The two of them found a hotel that looked very luxurious and had 22 floors to stay in, and chose the VIP room on the highest floor.  The inn's greetings are extremely thoughtful, and the VIP rooms on the top floor are also extremely luxuriously decorated, with gold-plated door frames, silver chandeliers, floor-to-ceiling crystal mirrors, large sandalwood beds, tiger skin sofas, tables and chairs, coral bonsai, jade ornaments And,  There is also a large bathtub that can accommodate more than ten people, right next to the crystal window!  As the water vapor transpired, the room felt hazy like a fairyland.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…  But Lu Shaoyu had money in his pocket, so he generously took out a banknote worth ten thousand taels, gave it to the waiter, and asked him to bring up all the best food in the store.  The attendants all bowed and retreated.  As soon as Fang saw a pool of hot water, he couldn't wait to take off his clothes. Wearing only a pair of underpants, he plunged into the pool with a splash and started swimming.  Lu Shaoyu smiled. After such a long journey, he was covered in sweat and dust. He also took off his clothes and jumped into the pool.  The water temperature is moderate, warm and comfortable. An essential oil is added to the water, exuding a light fragrance, which makes people feel comfortable.  Lu Shaoyu soaked comfortably in the water, closed his eyes and fell asleep.  Fang Yi played for a while, then lay down by the crystal window and looked at the city scenery.  From a high place, overlooking the lower city, you can see all the scenery in the city. People and horses are like ants, and the car cover is like a box, moving slowly and slowly away.  In the distance, there are continuous buildings, rising and falling, and the view is endless.  When you are here, you will feel a sense of pride and ambition, overlooking the people and all things.  But Fang Yi, a common man, did not have such lofty ambitions. He just kept saying: "Wow, wow, this place is so damn damn beautiful!" Lu Shaoyu secretly laughed when he heard this. If he brought this guy with him,  When I saw a certain beautiful place, I was about to feel happy and happy, but this guy suddenly shouted "fuck" in my ear. I'm afraid my mood was completely ruined.  Fortunately, I didn’t look at the scenery outside the window!  After soaking for a while, the waiter outside had brought the food, and four charming girls came with him.  These girls were thinly dressed and only wore a gauze dress. Lu Shaoyu frowned and immediately understood that these four girls were the innkeepers.Come up and serve the two of you.  Although he has never experienced anything between men and women in his previous life, he still knows a little about these things. If the two of them want it, these women will probably take off their clothes and let them have what they want.  Before the waiter could speak, Lu Shaoyu had already waved his hand and said, "Just leave your things. Everyone else can go out. We don't need to serve." The waiter was obviously taken aback, but the words of the guest were imperial edicts.  He bowed and said, "Yes." After saying that, he ordered the four girls to place the food on the table, said, "Please be patient, distinguished guest!" and then left.  Fang Yi had been hungry all day. When he saw the food on the table, he immediately jumped up and ran to the table to eat.  Lu Shaoyu smiled and came to the table to eat.  The two of them had a good meal. It was already dark, and the lights in Wanlong City were lit up one after another, making it bright.  After a busy day during the day, life at night is about to begin, and various entertainment venues are gradually starting to open.  Lu Shaoyu called the waiter and asked him which fun and lively place near the inn was. The waiter introduced it to Lu Shaoyu in detail.  Fuguifang on the east side is a casino, with various gambling activities, horse racing and dog fighting, ring fighting, life and death finals It is both heaven and hell. Some people become multi-millionaires overnight, while others lose everything in an instant.  .  Suitable for those rich people who like excitement to find excitement.  On the south side is Miaoyu Square, close to the Facuizhu River. It is a place of bright lights and greenery, with singing and dancing everywhere, and the fragrance of powder. There are many flower boats, boats and brothels, which is suitable for those handsome young men who like to look for flowers and willows.  On the west side is the delicious food shop, where you can taste delicacies from all over Anzhou, and even special snacks from other regions.  On the north side is Jucaiqiang, a free market where all kinds of strange things are sold. There is nothing you can’t imagine or find. There are also several auction houses.  The waiter introduced Lu Shaoyu and the two one by one.  When Fang heard that there was food, he shouted to go to the delicious shop.  Lu Shaoyu knocked on his head and said with a smile: "You know how to eat. We just ate just now. Let's go to Jucaifang first." With that, he ordered the waiter to go out and prepare the car.  .  .  (Thanks to the free old otaku classmates for the tip, thank you. Please recommend and collect! Thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 157: Chance Encounter

    The inn where Lu Shaoyu and two people live is a high-end inn that provides one-stop services to guests. As long as they are willing to spend the money, tour guides, shopping, finding people and things, etc. can also be handled.  The two of them wanted to go out for fun, so the inn immediately arranged for a luxury carriage and asked a waiter who was familiar with various places in the city to act as a tour guide.  Lu Shaoyu and the two took the carriage arranged by the inn and headed towards Jucaifang, arriving in just half an hour.  The waiter asked the groom to park the car, and then took Lu Shaoyu and the two into Jucaifang.  Jucaifang is a street about thirty miles long. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and there are also many scattered stalls on the street.  At this time, lights were brightly everywhere and people were coming and going, making it much more lively than during the day.  Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi squeezed into the crowd and looked at the scattered stalls along the way.  The waiter was very sensible and followed the two of them not too far away, but did not come forward to disturb them.  These scattered stalls do not sell daily necessities such as pottery, farm tools, and cloth, but sell all kinds of strange things, such as worn antiques, ancient jades, strange stones, weird tree roots, special items, and even some weapons.  Gongfa medicinal pills are also available for sale.  There are all kinds of strange items, both seen and unseen, which makes people dazzled.  These goods are unique and full of characteristics. Some are real and some are fake, some are valuable and some are worthless. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Sometimes you can get a treasure by just spending a small amount of money, and sometimes you can buy it after spending a lot of money.  Return a piece of garbage.  Therefore, buying and selling depends entirely on personal vision.  Because of this, many people come here to dig out their treasures.  Lu Shaoyu watched quietly. The first time he went to the market, he picked up a god-refining stone, and the second time he got a piece of star iron. This time, he might be lucky enough to pick something up.  Moreover, this place is obviously much larger than other markets, and the things here are all kinds of strange, so it’s good to come and experience them and relax your mood.  Lu Shaoyu wanted to pick up the leaks, but Fang Yi was very curious about all kinds of strange things, looking here and there, his eyes not idle.  The two of them walked around, occasionally squatting down to take a look at a stall they were interested in.  Lu Shaoyu would often use his spiritual consciousness to scan around to see if there were any weird discoveries.  ??These stall owners basically don’t open their mouths to attract customers. Customers come and leave as they like. Only when customers like it will they bargain with each other. If both parties are satisfied, they will trade, and if they are not satisfied, they will move on to the next restaurant.  After walking for more than an hour, Lu Shaoyu didn’t encounter anything strange. However, Lu Shaoyu spent money to buy a few pieces of ancient jade.  This is not because there is anything special about these ancient jades, but because their texture is quite good and can be used to make jade talismans.  Lu Shaoyu walked a few more stalls and suddenly saw a stall filled with many bronze objects. The style was very ancient and the shape was strange. Lu Shaoyu was slightly interested, so he squatted down in front of the stall, looking at each piece of ugly items, and then quietly released them with his hand.  Spiritual consciousness exploration.  "Huh?" Suddenly, he was shocked. When his consciousness swept across a small bronze cauldron, his consciousness couldn't penetrate it.  His eyes quickly looked at the small tripod.  This is a small bronze tripod only the size of three fingers, like an ornament.  The tripod is plain and simple, even the patterns have been polished smooth.  It was covered with patina, and there were many traces of mud and moss, which was unremarkable.  "What is this thing that can block my divine consciousness detection?" Lu Shaoyu thought in his mind.  Although his spiritual consciousness is only in the early stage of foundation building, because he practices the Taoist supreme treasure "Taiyi Dao Zang", his spiritual consciousness is very different from others.  Among others at the same level, he can observe the cultivation of others, but others cannot see through his cultivation.  If he wanted to hide it, even more advanced immortal cultivators would not be able to see through his cultivation. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It is extremely powerful in penetrating power. Even if the spiritual consciousness of people of the same level cannot penetrate into items, his spiritual consciousness can easily penetrate into them.  The inconspicuous small bronze cauldron in front of me can actually resist the detection of my own spiritual consciousness. It seems that there is an invisible force around the small bronze cauldron, making it impossible for me to inspect it.  But the strange thing is that I can't feel any profound energy, spiritual consciousness or restricted fluctuations from this cauldron.  "There's something weird about this thing." Lu Shaoyu pondered, reaching for the small bronze cauldron.  And just when his hand came into contact with the small bronze cauldron, another broad palm also grabbed the small bronze cauldron.  The two of them grabbed the bronze cauldron at the same time and touched it with both hands.  "Huh?" The two of them were startled at the same time. Lu Shaoyu looked up and saw an old man appearing beside him at some point. The old man seemed to have discovered the weirdness of this small bronze tripod and became interested in it.  When Lu Shaoyu looked up at him, the old man also looked at him at the same time.  The two made eye contact, and Lu ShaoyuBut he jumped in his heart and said secretly: "A warrior in the rebirth realm." The old man in front of him looks like he is only sixty or seventy years old, with gray hair. Although his aura has been restrained, his eyes are as sharp as knives.  Lu Shaoyu had seen this kind of look in the eyes of Patriarch Xuanyang and Yang Tiangang.  The old man in front of him is obviously a warrior who has emerged from the rebirth realm.  "Ten Thousand Dragons City is really a land of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. I didn't expect that I would encounter a warrior in the Reborn Realm while walking around." Lu Shaoyu sighed secretly in his heart, and took out a ray of consciousness to carefully probe, and found that  The aura of the fetal breath realm warrior in front of him is not yet stable. It seems that he has just been promoted and his realm has not yet been completely stabilized.  He is a warrior in the Reborn Realm, and he should also have spiritual consciousness. He is probably the same as himself, and his spiritual consciousness cannot penetrate into the small bronze cauldron, so he is interested in the small cauldron.  Lu Shaoyu hasn't let go of his hand yet, but his mind is going through it quickly.  "Elder Guofeng likes this little thing? Haha, then buy it." At this moment, a middle-aged man next to the old man said.  As he spoke, he turned around and said to the stall owner: "I am from the Tang family, and this is a distinguished guest of our Tang family. He has taken a fancy to your things, so you can set a price." In Wanlong City  Speaking of the Tang family, there is no one other than the poisonous Tang family.  The stall owner was shocked when he heard that the person in front of him was actually the Tang family and their distinguished guest, and said hurriedly: "This this little thing was accidentally obtained when I bought junk. It's not worthless. Two  If you like it, just take it." Seeing that Lu Shaoyu was still holding the small bronze cauldron in his hand, the old man frowned slightly. Lu Shaoyu was startled and quickly let go, but his heart was filled with waves.  When the old man saw Lu Shaoyu let go, he frowned with satisfaction, took out a gold ingot worth fifty taels from his arms and threw it to the stall owner. He turned to the middle-aged man beside him and said, "Sihai, let's go.  The auction is about to begin, and there is something good in this auction." "Hehe." The middle-aged man said with a smile.  The two of them turned around and left as if nothing had happened, never looking at Lu Shaoyu again.  Lu Shaoyu stared at the backs of the two people, murderous intent flashed through his eyes, and he said bitterly in his heart: "Tan Guofeng!! Tang Sihai!!"  .  (If you like it, just add it to your collection and recommend it. Thank you. =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 158: Auction House

    This middle-aged man is from the Tang family, and he is called Sihai by the old man. Who else can he be besides Tang Sihai?  This old man was called Elder Guofeng by Tang Sihai, and he was also a distinguished guest of the Tang family. So, who could Tan Guofeng be if he wasn't from the Tan family?  The two masterminds who had never met before were the ones who killed his sister and mother, and therefore forced his father to death.  “One is the murderer who captured his mother from Lujiazhuang, and the other is the man who forced his mother into a desperate situation for the sake of his stupid grandson.  They actually met in this way on the first day they entered Wanlong City!  The Tan family has good relations with the Tang family, so Lu Shaoyu is not surprised that Tan Guofeng appears here.  However, what Lu Shaoyu didn't expect was that this person turned out to be a warrior in the Rebirth Realm.  Although Lu Shaoyu could tell that he had entered the Reborn Realm for less than a month and should have only recently broken through the barrier, it was more difficult for him to kill him.  Lu Shaoyu is now in the late stage of fetal breath, which is the strength of the late stage of Xiantian realm.  Compared with the rebirth realm, the strength is far behind.  But Lu Shaoyu has many means, and he can use various spells, martial arts, and formations that can induce the power of heaven and earth, so he has great confidence in killing a warrior in the Rebirth Realm.  It's just that this matter is more troublesome.  First of all, the strength of the Reborn Realm cannot be ignored. Their strength is many times stronger than the Xiantian Realm warriors. Their understanding of martial arts has risen to a higher level, and they can kill ordinary late Xiantian Realm warriors with one punch.  Therefore, it is impossible for Lu Shaoyu to compete with him head-on.  Secondly, warriors in the Reborn Realm have a deep understanding of martial arts, and have understood some rules of space. They can release their profound energy and walk in the air. Even if their strength is not enough, it is very easy to escape.  Lu Shaoyu is now at the late stage of the Acquired Heaven Realm. Although the gravity technique has been strengthened with the increase of profound strength and he can stay in mid-air for a short period of time, he cannot really catch up with a Reborn Realm warrior who is bent on escaping.  arrive.  Therefore, he must block the possibility of the other party's escape.  Finally, it’s all about the right time and ambush location.  Doing these tasks requires a lot of preparation in advance. You must know the opponent's whereabouts, seize the opportunity to lure him over, and set up a formation to kill him.  Lu Shaoyu came to Wanlong City for the first time and was not familiar with the road of life. He had to spend time and arrange everything step by step.  "Let's go, let's go to the auction house and have a look." Lu Shaoyu turned to Fang Yi and the waiter and said.  The waiter nodded quickly and led Lu Shaoyu and the others towards the auction house.  Lu Shaoyu followed him leisurely, but stared at Tan Guofeng and Tang Sihai in front of him from a distance. Seeing them walking towards a huge house, Lu Shaoyu raised his head and saw the auction house.  The plaque above the shop reads: "Tianlong Auction House" in five gold-lacquered characters.  When Lu Shaoyu saw the two people walking into the auction house, Fang Yi and the waiter said, "Let's go in and take a look." The waiter glanced at the auction house and looked slightly startled.  There are more than ten auction houses of various sizes in Jucaifang, but the one in front of me is the largest. I heard that the power behind this auction house is even stronger than that of the Tang family. Their chambers of commerce and auction houses are spread across countless houses.  Provinces, prefectures and counties, even though Wanlong City belongs to the Tang family, this auction house does not even dare to offend them.  The most important thing is that everyone who enters here is either rich or noble. Everyone has to pledge 300,000 taels of silver as a deposit before they can enter, even the accompanying servants.  If you want to follow him in, the total cost for the three of you will be 900,000 taels.  Although when he finally came out, if nothing was auctioned, he could get a full refund, but he was not sure that the two teenagers in front of him could easily come up with nearly a million taels of silver notes.  "Thisthis auction house requires a deposit of 300,000 taels per person to enter." The waiter hesitated.  "Everyone wants it?" "Yes." "Why don't you return it if you come out?" "Return. If nothing is auctioned, you can return it in full. If something is auctioned, it will be deducted from the deposit. If you dare to cause trouble on purpose, you will be auctioned.  If you don't pay for something, you will not only be punished by the auction house, but the full deposit will also be deducted. " "Oh, let's go in, you come too." Lu Shaoyu nodded and walked in side by side with Fang Yi.  The waiter was stunned for a moment, then delighted.  He is just a small person, and he has brought guests here before, but those people would not pay him a deposit of 300,000 as the entrance fee when entering the auction house. Therefore, he has been here many times, but has never entered once.  in.  These two young guests actually wanted to take him in. How could he not be happy to finally see this legendary auction house?  !  Lu Shaoyu came to a service desk in front of the auction house, took out a stack of banknotes, and handed over three people.?900,000 deposit.  Then he received three special number tokens and walked into the auction house.  After walking through a slightly long corridor, the three of them entered the auction house. Looking at it, the auction house was huge, able to accommodate 20,000 to 30,000 people. There were already many guests inside.  The interior decoration of the auction house is not luxurious, but it looks classical and elegant.  The grandstand is divided into three floors. The upper two floors are stacked in a ladder-like manner and are distributed in a fan shape. The angles are curved in arcs, smooth and natural, and its construction technology is extraordinary.  Thousands of neatly distributed crystal lamps are embedded on the ceiling. Under the bright and soft light, the auction house is as bright as day.  There is a stone platform about ten feet high directly in front, and the things on the platform can be seen clearly from anywhere in the auction house.  But at this time, the stage was empty, there was nothing.  A young and beautiful waitress saw the three of them coming in. Yingying came over and bowed to the three of them.  Lu Shaoyu and the others handed her the tokens in their hands. The waitress showed a professional smile and said, "Guests, please follow me. Your seat is over here." Each token has a seat number. Lu Shaoyu and the others  The seats are relatively far back on the first level.  The three of them came to their seats and sat down.  These seats are covered with a layer of soft animal fur and are very comfortable to sit on.  Fang Yi sat in his seat and kept looking around, looking around curiously. For him, this was the first time he saw such a big scene.  The host of the inn was also curious and glanced around, but his expression was obviously much more cautious, and every movement he made was afraid of disturbing the people around him.  He is just a small person. Without Lu Shaoyu's help, he would not be qualified to enter here.  Who among the people around you is not a rich man who can easily spend hundreds of thousands?  This made him, who had low self-esteem, have to be cautious.  Lu Shaoyu ignored these two people. His eyes swept over everyone in the auction house, looking for Tan Guofeng and Tang Sihai.  .  .  (Book friends, please move your fingers lightly and click "Add to Bookshelf" to collect it. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 159: Auction

    Lu Shaoyu's eyes slowly swept over and finally saw the figure of Tan Guofeng's Tang Sihai in the middle of the first row.  The two people were talking in low voices, and because they were far apart, Lu Shaoyu couldn't hear clearly what they were saying even though his ears were good.  More and more people are coming into the auction house, and there are many people sitting on the seats. 80% of the nearly 20,000 seats are occupied.  Although there were a large number of people, the entire auction house was not noisy. People just gathered around in twos and threes and talked quietly, and no one made a loud noise.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at Huan and thought to himself: "There are so many rich people in Wanlong City. Not everyone can get a deposit of 300,000 taels casually. This is equivalent to the entire income of a middle-class family.  Let’s go.” After a while, no one came in anymore, and the lights on the ceiling became dim, but the two large chandeliers on the stage were instantly twice as bright as before, illuminating the entire arena brightly.  "It's about to begin." Fang Yi sat up straight.  It was his first time seeing an auction. He heard that many good things would appear during the auction, and he was looking forward to it very much.  Lu Shaoyu was deep in thought. Tan Guofeng and Tang Sihai were far apart and he couldn't hear their conversation clearly. He was now thinking of ways to get closer to them.  However, the seat number on the token is fixed and it is not possible to change seats easily.  Just when he was helpless, he heard the voice of the waitress from the auction house next to him: "Two guests, your seats are in the middle of the front row. Please come with me." Lu Shaoyu turned around and saw a waitress with a  Two fat-bellied middle-aged men who looked like rich men were walking by him.  Lu Shaoyu's heart moved, and he quickly took out an eavesdropping jade slip from the Qiankun ring. When the two people passed by, he flicked his fingers, and the jade slip flew into the sleeve folds of one of them unnoticed.  , directly embedded in it, like a button.  The two potbellied middle-aged men were unaware and were taken to the middle of the third row in front by the waitress, only one row away from Tang Sihai and Tan Guofeng.  "From this position, you should be able to hear what they are saying." Another jade slip appeared in Lu Shaoyu's hand, pretending to tilt his head and crotch his cheeks, listening to the sound.  "Tsk, tsk, that waitress just now, that waist that ass, it's so strong, I wonder if I can get it back Hehe!" A voice came from the jade slip, but it was the middle-aged rich man who laughed lewdly at his companion.  the sound of.  "Shh, don't even think about it. This auction house has a very deep background. Even the Tang family doesn't dare to offend easily. The waitresses here are all the most beautiful. Don't think about it, you will offend this auction house."  You can't just walk away with nothing, if you want women, there are many in Miaoyufang" the friend next to him advised.  "Haha, I'm just saying, oh, the auction is about to start." The middle-aged rich man smiled coquettishly.  Lu Shaoyu did not listen to the dirty talk of these two people, but because the auction was about to start, Tan Guofeng and Tang Sihai in front had fallen silent and stopped talking, and Lu Shaoyu did not overhear anything useful.  In the inner hall of the auction house, an old man with short white hair in his sixties came out and walked quickly onto the auction stage.  Everyone's eyes in the entire auction house immediately focused on this person.  Lu Shaoyu also looked at him.  The old man was full of energy and was a Xiantian realm warrior. He came directly to the center of the auction table, bowed his hands to everyone in the auction house, and said loudly: "Welcome friends to our Tianlong Auction House, the once-a-month treasure auction.  It’s about to begin again, and this time the old man Xu Sui is hosting the auction for everyone. " "This month, we have collected a lot of treasures, and thanks to the love of all our friends, they think highly of our auction house and give us precious things to auction.  Okay, without further ado, let’s auction the first auction item.” The old man’s voice clearly spread throughout the auction house. As his voice fell, a female waitress in white walked into the inner hall. This female waitress.  He held a jade plate in his hand, and there was a gray book on the plate.  "This is a Fire Kung Fu martial art that a friend asked us to auction. After successful practice, the mysterious force can be blended with the fiery flames, and the power is at least doubled. After appraisal by our auction house, the technique has been proven to be ten  In terms of stars, this technique can be ranked among the third stars. Therefore, the auction base price is 200,000 taels of silver. Each increase in price cannot be less than 5,000 taels." The old man's voice came out.  The auction house has its own set of appraisal levels. It is very good that this technique can reach the three-star level, and it is completely suitable for the training of those Xiantian realm warriors.  Ancestor Xuanyang's Jin Yang Kung should be able to reach the five to six star level.  Two hundred thousand taels of silver is a reasonable price.  "Two hundred and one thousand taels." "Two hundred and twenty thousand taels." "Two hundred and twenty-five thousand taels." "Two hundred and forty thousand taels." "" &nbsp; As soon as the old man's voice fell, bidding sounds came one after another from the auction floor.  After a competition, this technique was finally photographed by a middle-aged man for 350,000 taels.  The first auction item sold for more than 300,000 taels and was taken away.  Next, the second auction item was a giant coral about three feet high. It was a treasure and was auctioned off for 260,000 taels.  The third item The auction was heating up, and the price kept rising. Under the deliberate movement of the auctioneer, the atmosphere in the entire auction house became lively.  This auction house auctions all treasures, and the starting price of each item is not less than two hundred thousand taels, and later, it rises to five to six hundred thousand, or even one million taels.  The bidding sound resounded throughout the auction house.  Lu Shaoyu couldn't help but secretly chuckle. He thought he had more than one million taels of silver, which was pretty good, but compared with those around him, it was nothing.  If I invest more than one million taels, I'm afraid I won't be able to make even a splash.  However, to him, these auction items are just ordinary items with no practical value, and none of them can arouse his interest.  And the two people he had been paying attention to, Tan Guofeng and Tang Sihai, had their eyes half-closed from beginning to end. They were not interested in these things. It was obvious that they were waiting for the final items of the auction.  Generally, when an auction house auctions something, it will send a list of auction items to the big families to arouse their interest and come to bid.  Lu Shaoyu only decided to come in temporarily, so he didn't know the list of this auction.  But with his financial resources, I'm afraid he won't be able to shoot anything good.  Furthermore, Lu Shaoyu also discovered that the people sitting in the front row of the auction house were not weak in strength, and dozens of them were in the Xiantian realm.  Obviously, they are also interested in this final auction item.  "Okay, the next thing to be auctioned will be the last treasure of our auction." The old man's voice spread throughout the auction house  .

 Volume Two: The First Appearance Chapter 160: Fire Cloud Wings

    As the old auctioneer's voice came out, the entire auction house suddenly became silent. Everyone fell silent and stared at the auction table.  Tan Guofeng, Tang Sihai and those Xiantian realm warriors in the front row also opened their eyes at this time, staring at the auction table with burning eyes.  Almost at the same moment, Lu Shaoyu felt that in addition to the front row, there were auras locking on the old man on the auction stage from several other places.  "What is this that attracts the attention of so many powerful people? Kung Fu? Martial skills?" Lu Shaoyu guessed in his mind.  After the old man's voice came out, the curtain door of the inner hall behind him was lifted, and four female waitresses in white came out carrying something.  I don’t know what this thing is. It is covered with a layer of white cloth and cannot be seen clearly. However, many people look at this thing with extremely eager eyes, especially those warriors in the Xiantian realm.  "What is it that attracts so many people?" Lu Shaoyu became even more curious. If his spiritual consciousness could reach the auction stage, he would definitely check it out.  "Shaoyu, what do you think that is? It seems that many people are paying attention to that thing." Fang Yi also noticed that the atmosphere in the auction house was rather solemn and said softly to Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu replied softly: "How do I know? Don't say anything, it will be revealed later." The four maids carried the things to the old auctioneer. The old man was not in a hurry to reveal it, and fell silent.  With everyone's appetite in mind, he slowly said: "The auction item this time is very precious. It was captured by a certain mercenary group at a great cost" The old man said, and suddenly pulled the upper cover.  The white cloth was hanging, and under the white cloth, there was a pair of bright red things like flames.  Wings!  A pair of wings like bird wings!  This pair of wings is about two feet long, and the feathers are as red as fire, with a faint luster like burning flames, transmitting a faint heat and halo.  "Fire Cloud Wings, the wings of the Fire Cloud Eagle, a good thing for refining flying props!" The old auctioneer's voice continued: "You know, among the many flying monsters, the speed of this Fire Cloud Eagle is  Ranked at the forefront, and because of the special fire attribute of the Fire Cloud Sculpture, it is not easily damaged when refining it with flames, so the probability of successful refining is very high. There are many people who capture the Fire Cloud Sculpture to refine flying props, but the fire  The number of cloud eagles is extremely rare, and it is not easy to capture them. Therefore, these pairs of fire cloud wings are rare treasures. Even the old man is fascinated by them. Moreover, they are still a complete pair" The old man rambled.  , the people in the audience were already impatient, and someone shouted loudly: "Mr. Xu, stop nagging, we don't know how precious Huoyunyi is? Let's start bidding!" "Yes, let's start quickly." Some people said one after another  go along.  "It turns out to be a flying magic weapon, no wonder it's so attractive." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  Xiantian realm warriors cannot fly. If this fire cloud wing is refined and made into a flying magic weapon and placed on the body, as long as it is activated with mysterious force, it will definitely be a flying weapon, which will be very attractive to Xiantian realm warriors.  .  You must know that some Xiantian realm warriors may not be able to break through the shackles of the Rebirth realm in their entire lives. For them, being able to fly can add a life-saving ability.  Therefore, it is especially loved by Xiantian realm warriors.  Relatively speaking, flying props are not so attractive to warriors who can fly in the air. Some people even think that having a pair of wings on the back is more inconvenient. After all, they refine flying props.  The technology is still very crude, and many people still don't understand the preciousness of flying wings.  However, the pair of Fire Cloud Wings are as attractive to these Xiantian realm warriors who cannot fly in the air as blood is to sharks.  No wonder so many Xiantian realm warriors have come!  It’s just that Lu Shaoyu couldn’t understand why Tan Guofeng was already an Awakening Realm warrior, so he was still interested in this pair of Fire Cloud Wings?  Did he want to give it away?  "Tch, isn't it just flying? What's so great about it? I can fly while riding on a golden eagle, it's a shame I still expect so much." Fang curled his lips and said after seeing the things on the stage.  Lu Shaoyu thought to himself: "The feeling of flying by oneself is different from that of flying on something. Moreover, with the ability to fly, the flexibility of the latter is not comparable to that of the latter." Looking at the eager eyes of those in the audience, the man on the stage  The old auctioneer smiled with satisfaction and said: "Haha, I'm just talking too much. Well, I won't talk nonsense anymore. The starting price of this pair of Fire Cloud Wings is five million taels of silver, and each increase in price must not be less than five hundred thousand taels."  " "Wow!" The audience was in an uproar.  Five million taels is something that most people cannot afford, but many of the people present are people who spend a lot of money, so naturally they don't care.  &nbsp"Five million and a half million taels." Someone immediately bid.  "Six million taels." "Seven million taels." "Eight million taels" The price rises higher and higher.  In the front row seat, Tan Guofeng suddenly glanced at Tang Sihai beside him. Tang Sihai understood, suddenly raised the token in his hand and shouted: "Thirteen million taels." "Wow~" The crowd was noisy, and they all moved towards  Tang Sihai looked over.  It was only eight million taels, but it suddenly increased to five million taels.  This kind of courage is not something ordinary people can have.  Everyone involuntarily looked in the direction of the sound, but when they saw that it was someone from the Tang family, they fell silent again.  No wonder, it turned out to be a member of the Tang family, who has a lot of money!  A satisfied smile appeared on Tang Sihai's lips.  Although in the auction house, the highest bidder wins, but with the identity of the Tang family behind him, he bid this price with a clear intention to win. It is estimated that those who are interested will consider the possibility even if they can afford the price.  There are consequences for offending the Tang family.  As soon as his words came out, no one asked for a price, and many people fell silent.  "Thirteen million is too expensive, let's give up." "And it's not easy to refine. You have to ask someone to make it after you buy it. It may not be successful." "Yes, then Fourth Master Tang  I'm sure I'll win. I'm afraid I'll offend him if I live in Anzhou City. It'll be a lot of trouble if I offend them." "  "Those who originally intended to compete for the auction also began to retreat.  Wanlong City is the territory of the Tang Family. Although the highest bidder in the Tianlong Auction House wins, this is just because they are not afraid of the Tang Family. If little people like themselves anger the Tang Family, I am afraid it will bring harm to the family.  A devastating disaster.  "Fourth Master Tang offered 13 million taels. Is there any higher price? This is Huoyunyi. It's a rare opportunity, so don't miss it. It's hard to say whether there will be such a treasure in the future. Is there anyone else who can bid?"  Higher?" On the stage, the old auctioneer saw that many people were silent, and he shouted loudly in order to arouse everyone's thoughts of competition.  The old man shouted twice, and the whole place was silent, with only his voice echoing.  He glanced at Tang Sihai and sighed inwardly, knowing that the Huoyunyi couldn't be fetched a higher price. When he was about to call for the third time, he heard a faint voice: "Thirteen and five million."  two."    .  .  (Thanks to classmate Haoshan* Tiancheng for the reward, thank you. Please support me by collecting and recommending. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: First Appearance Chapter 161: Accident

    "Thirteen and five million taels." A lazy voice suddenly came out, but it seemed particularly clear in the silent auction house.  Everyone turned their heads and looked towards the place where the sound came from.  Who is so bold as to openly challenge the Tang family?  When everyone turned around, they saw a middle-aged man in his forties sitting in the middle and back of the auction house. He stretched out his little finger and gently raised his ears.  It looked like he didn't care.  Lu Shaoyu also looked at the middle-aged man, and saw that the middle-aged man had a delicate face and handsome appearance, and there was a vague feeling of familiarity.  "It's strange, I've never seen this person before, so why do I seem to know him? But who is he? Isn't he afraid of offending the Tang family?" Lu Shaoyu pondered in his heart.  When everyone saw the middle-aged man clearly, their expressions were startled. Tang Sihai's face was not good-looking because someone raised the price, but now when they saw this middle-aged man, his face became strange.  When Tan Guofeng saw this middle-aged man, his expression froze slightly.  "Isn't this Tang Jian, the second son of the current head of the Tang family? The Thirteenth Master, who is the thirteenth among his peers, right?" "He and the Fourth Master are cousins, so why are they competing with the Fourth Master?"  "I heard that he had a falling out with Fourth Master Tang a few months ago. It seems that the rumor is true." "Why did they fall out?" "" Everyone was talking about it.  "The second son and second uncle of the head of the Tang family?" Lu Shaoyu was startled.  I heard from Aunt Lan that this second uncle hurt her mother the most.  Looking at the middle-aged man again, Lu Shaoyu could vaguely see the shadow of his mother between his brows and cheeks, and thought to himself: "This is my mother's second brother, my second uncle. He should know where my mother's body is buried.  " Seeing Tang Jian, Tang Sihai and Tan Guofeng looked stunned for a moment, but did not show any anger. They turned their heads and Tang Sihai raised his hand and continued to bid: "Fifteen million." As soon as he finished speaking, Tang.  Jian then said calmly: "Fifteen and a half million." "Seventeen million." Tang Sihai continued to bid.  "Seventeen and a half million." "Twenty million." "Twenty and a half million." Tang Jian said slowly, and each increase in price was exactly the minimum increase of five hundred thousand taels.  It was obvious that he was in a fight with Tang Sihai and wanted to embarrass the other party.  "You" Tang Sihai looked ugly, stood up and stared at Tang Jian.  The things he auctions belong to him, and he cannot use his family's wealth, but can only use his own private savings.  The asking price of 20 million taels was almost his limit.  You know, his savings are not much.  Tan Guofeng needed this Fire Cloud Wing. Although he didn’t know what he was going to do after being promoted to the Reborn Realm, in order to curry favor with him, he vowed to take a picture of it and give it to him.  Now he actually killed a guy who was stumbling in the way. The other person was the biological son of the family owner, and he couldn't do anything about him.  Tang Sihai felt aggrieved.  "This is an auction house. The one with the highest price gets it. Why are you glaring at me? If you want, just keep raising the price." Tang Jianhun didn't care and remained calm.  Tang Sihai felt miserable, but had no choice but to sit down again.  Turning to Tan Sifeng beside him, he said softly: "Elder Tan, because of the forced marriage last time, he hates us all. I'm afraid he will fight us to the end this time at the Huoyunyi auction. This man has a business background.  He manages a lot of the family's business, and his private savings are much more than mine" "Should we give up?" Tang Sihai asked tentatively.  "No, no matter what, I must take a picture of this Fire Cloud Wing. How much money do you have on you?" Tan Guofeng's eyes were firm.  "About twenty million taels," Tang Sihai said.  "Okay, lend me first. I also have thirty million taels with me. I don't believe he can also come up with fifty million taels." Tan Guofeng said softly, then raised his hand and said loudly: "Thirty million." "Three.  Thousand and a half million," Tang Jian shouted.  "Thirty-five million." "Thirty-five and a half million." "Forty million." "Forty and a half million." "Fifty million." Tan Guofeng stood up and turned around to stare coldly.  Holding Tang Jian's hand, he said: "Thirteenth Master, if you can come up with more than 50 million taels of silver, I won't want this old man Huo Yunyi." Tang Jian glanced at him and suddenly laughed: "Haha,  The monarch does not take away the love of others. If Mr. Tan likes this pair of Fire Cloud Wings, how can I have the nerve to raise the price? Haha, haha. This auction should be over. I haven’t gained much today, so I’ll leave now.  Let’s go drink.” Tang Jian smiled a few times and pretended to hold his hand.After saying a few words, he stood up, ignoring the livid faces of Tan Guofeng and Tang Sihai, and turned around to leave.  "Fifty million taels. This friend bids 50 million taels. Is there any higher price? Is there any higher price?" The two bid, and the old man stood on the stage in a daze. Fortunately, he had seen a lot of the world.  , and I have never encountered an item with such a high price added.  Five million taels to fifty million taels, a full ten times that. This is not fifty taels, five hundred taels, but fifty million taels. For an ordinary Xiantian realm warrior, this is already a very large sum of money.  Huge wealth.  There was silence in the auction room, and the old man's breathing became a little faster, and he slowly said: "Fifty million taels for the first time Fifty million taels for the second time the deal is done." As his words fell, Tang Sihai and  Tan Guofeng's expression slowly calmed down.  "Okay, this auction is a complete success. Thank you all friends for supporting me. Friends who have photographed the items are asked to come to the backstage to collect your treasures." The old man was also very excited and happy. This auction, excluding the auction house's commission,  My reward is at least nearly two million taels.  He could get two million taels by hosting an auction, how could he not be excited?  After saying a few polite words, everyone present stood up and prepared to leave.  At this moment, in the inner hall of the auction stage, a middle-aged man hurriedly came out, came to the old man's side, whispered a few words in his ear, and then handed over a sealed bottle with a fire paint seal.  Letter to him.  “ Vaguely, there is a dark pattern imprinted on the cover of this envelope.  The old man took the letter, looked at the dark pattern rubbings on it, his face changed several times, and suddenly said loudly: "Dear friends in the room, please wait a moment!" His voice spread throughout the entire room.  At the auction house, those who were about to leave stopped when they heard this and turned around to look at him in astonishment.  "Hehehehe." The old man laughed dryly, clasped his fists towards everyone, and said loudly: "Our Tianlong Auction House has just received a strange auction commission. The other party stipulated that it must be auctioned within today. And this auction  The product is very special, I believe everyone is also interested. Please go back to your seats.”  .  (Please support me by collecting and recommending, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 162: Letter

    The auctioneer's words echoed throughout the auction house, and many people were stunned.  It’s not that sudden requests for extra shots have happened before, but this is the first time that such a hasty request for extra shots, and said so solemnly, is the first time!  "Hey, Mr. Xu, what on earth is it?" "That's right, don't be too pretentious. Tell me quickly, what on earth is it?" "You're an unkind old man, always trying to keep others interested." "" Everyone started talking.  They shouted, and some began to turn around and return to their seats to sit down.  "This is news." After everyone calmed down, the old man Xu Sui said.  "News?" "News about an urgent auction?" "What news is so important?" "" Old man Xu Shen cupped his hands and stopped trying to tease him. He raised the letter in his hand and said, "Someone asked us to auction a  News, a piece of news about the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order, the starting price is at least thirty million taels of silver." "What?" Everyone was shocked, and the whole auction house suddenly became noisy.  The Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token is something specifically requested by the Tang family, and each one costs thirty million taels. How dare someone put it up for auction now?  Although it is only a piece of news, this news is sensational enough.  After a while of commotion, many people’s eyes turned to Tang Sihai and Tang Jian.  They were the only two people in the entire auction house who came from the Tang family.  The scene became quiet and eerie.  Tang Sihai and Tang Jian were both shocked for a moment, their expressions changed, and they jumped up at the same time, rushing to the auction stage to snatch the letter.  Almost at the same moment, Xu Sui on the stage quickly retreated, and four Xiantian realm warriors flashed out of the inner hall behind the stage, blocking Tang Jian and Tang Sihai.  Xu Xu smiled and said: "Two friends, please respect yourselves. Since this thing was entrusted to us by the customer for auction, and since our Tianlong Auction House has accepted this commission, we cannot let the customer down. The two friends have not taken the photo yet, please  Go back to your seat. " Tianlong Auction House has the strength behind it, and there is no need to look at the Tang family's face, so they dare to accept the commission of auctioning the information about the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order.  Tang Hai and Tang Jian were stunned for a moment, and glanced at the letter in Xu Sui's hand. After a moment of silence, they both stepped back and returned to their seats, their faces as gloomy as water.  Tianlong Auction House has a strong background, and my family does not dare to offend easily. It is really shameful to rob the auction items from the auction house.  The four Xiantian realm warriors from Tianlong Auction House were guarding the auction stage.  Xu Xu cleared his throat and said loudly: "The person who entrusted us with the news of the auction was a group of masked mysterious people. They said that they already have two Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens in their hands. If the Tang family wants to get these two Five Elements Dragon Marks Tokens,  , It’s best to cooperate with them The cooperation content is in the letter.” “Wow!” Everyone was in an uproar.  This letter obviously indicated that it was to be handed over to the Tang family, and it was just handed over to the auction house. However, the auction house actually used it for auction, which was indeed a bit shameless.  "As for whether this news is true, you can judge for yourself" Xu Xu held up the envelope and saw a pattern printed with black ink on the smooth white letter paper.  This pattern is of a giant dragon soaring into the clouds and riding the mist. Although it is only the size of a palm and was printed directly with ink, it is lifelike.  ???Everyone knew at a glance that this was not a painting, because even if it was a carved and forged rubbing, there was no way it could be so lifelike and special!  Lu Shaoyu saw that this pattern had a hint of special Taoism.  ?It is obvious that this is rubbed with the real Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token.  This at least shows that the opponent already has a Five Elements Dragon Mark Token in his hand.  Tang Jian and Tang Sihai's expressions became extremely ugly. The secret of the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order has always been a top secret in the family. Except for the Taishang Elder and the Xiantian Realm Elder who are the direct lineage of the family, it is also kept secret from other clan members.  This secret has always been in the hands of those big families in other state capitals.  Both Tang Jian and Tang Sihai are direct descendants of the family, and they are also Xiantian realm warriors, so they know this secret.  The secret of the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order is not trivial. What they are worried about is not the letter in Xu Sui's hand, because this letter will not be spread as long as it is auctioned.  What they worry about is that the secret has been leaked, and outsiders know about it, but they don't know who the mysterious people are.  And the other partySelling this news was not just to extort money from them, but to deliberately send them two signals: First, they had at least one Five Elements Dragon Mark Order in their hands.  The other is that they already know the secret and plan to use this threat to get a piece of the pie. If the Tang family doesn't agree, they will kill everything.  No matter which one, it is not a good thing for their family.  "I will pay thirty million taels." Tang Jian did not hesitate.  First, take a photo of the letter of residence and read its contents to know what the other party’s intentions are.  As soon as he opened his mouth to bid, others naturally did not dare to bid with him, and this auction seemed to be specifically for the Tang family. The others looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.  Soon, this letter was photographed by Tang Jian.  Tang Jian immediately paid off the 30 million taels of silver notes. At this time, Tang Sihai and Tan Guofeng also gathered around. In the face of family interests, they gave up their personal grudges, formed a circle on the stage, and separated behind everyone's back.  Secret letter, pull out the letter paper inside.  After watching for a while, the expressions of the three people changed drastically.  Looking at each other, Tang Jian immediately put the letter into the envelope. Tang Jian should be wearing a storage ring on his hand. After a flash of light, the letter had disappeared.  Tang Jian ran out of the auction house without a word, probably handing the letter back to his family for processing.  Tang Sihai and Tan Guofeng also looked at each other, and Tan Guofeng said: "Let's finish handling Huo Yunyi's matter before going back. This matter seems to be very detrimental to your Tang family." Tang Sihai nodded, and the two of them  He walked into the inner hall and went to deal with Huo Yunyi's affairs.  Looking at the disappearing back of Tang Tan Guofeng in Tang Sihai, Lu Shaoyu pondered in his heart: "When they read the letter just now, they did not deliberately hide Tan Guofeng from outsiders. Obviously, the secret of the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order, Tan Guofeng or other  She knows the Tan family behind it. “And, after reading the letter, the expressions of the three people changed, which means that those people must have made some extremely difficult demands.”  "But what is this secret?" Lu Shaoyu thought hard, shook his head, turned to Fang Yi and the inn waiter and said, "Let's go."  .  (Thanks to classmate Buji for the reward. Thank you. Please collect and recommend for support. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 163: Calm

    After this incident, Lu Shaoyu was no longer in the mood to continue playing, and he and Fang Yi went back to the inn.  Lu Shaoyu sat cross-legged on the bed, thinking about what happened tonight.  He originally wanted to familiarize himself with the environment in Ten Thousand Dragons City before seeking revenge on those enemies of the Tang family.  But he didn't expect that on the first night after entering Wanlong City, he would meet two people, Tang Sihai and Tan Guofeng, and of course his second uncle.  “Moreover, it seems that I happened to encounter a major conspiracy and turmoil that the Tang family is about to face. Maybe I will find an opportunity for revenge in this turmoil.  But all the changes were beyond his imagination.  The original plan was completely unable to keep up with the changes.  This Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order has a major secret, which has a great relationship with the Tang family, but what exactly is this secret?  Who are the mysterious people behind the auction of the letters?  What deal do they want to do with the Tang family?  If he wants to take advantage of this whirlwind, Lu Shaoyu must figure out these things.  But I have no foundation in this Ten Thousand Dragons City, and it is not that simple to understand these difficulties bit by bit.  "Forget it, the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, step by step." Lu Shaoyu rubbed his head and said to himself. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out is was was to take a walk around Wanlong City to get acquainted with the environment, then look for my second uncle, find my mother’s ashes and bury them with my father, and finally slowly figure out how to take revenge.  The person who brought my mother back from Lujiazhuang must be killed!  The person who forced his mother to get married must be killed!  Those who advocate killing my sister with poison must be killed!  Anyone else in the Tang family who dares to block him will also be killed!  Fang Yi beside him had already fallen asleep. Lu Shaoyu stared blankly out the window for a while, then sat up cross-legged and continued practicing.  In the next few days, there was no chaos in Wanlong City as expected. It was as if nothing happened in the Tang family, and Wanlong City was surprisingly calm.  People from the Tang family auctioned a letter about the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order at the Tianlong Auction House. This matter was spread widely, and everyone speculated. Various rumors were flying everywhere.  But regarding these matters, the Tang family has remained silent.  Moreover, in the past few days, people from the Tang family have rarely appeared in Wanlong City. It seems that a huge conspiracy is brewing and is ready to explode at any time.  It’s always so calm before the storm is coming!  Lu Shaoyu took Fang Yi to visit Wanlong City. In addition to Miaoyu Fang, they both visited Fuguifang and Delicious Fang.  The time to enter the city went by in the blink of an eye.  On this day, Lu Shaoyu left Fang Yi alone in the inn, while he went out to find out the news.  He wanted to find out about his second uncle and where his mother was buried.  Although Wanlong City is large, it is not difficult to find the Tang family, because the Tang family has been entrenched in Wanlong City for hundreds of years.  In the area, the entire east of the city is filled with Tang family mansions.  Moreover, the Tang family is surrounded by high walls and heavily guarded. It is like a city within a city. It is not easy to sneak in.  So it is not an ordinary difficulty to find the second uncle. After all, the second uncle is a direct descendant of the Tang family. He probably lives in the innermost part of the family. Those places are more tightly guarded. How easy is it to go in and find him?  Lu Shaoyu went out to inquire about the news all day long, but didn't get much. He only inquired about a few properties that were under the control of his second uncle, but he couldn't be found wherever he looked. Those people said that Mr. Tang Thirteenth has not been able to find much information these days.  None showed up.  Lu Shaoyu returned to the inn, but Fang Yi didn’t know where he had gone. He asked the waiter at the inn, and the waiter said that Fang Yi had gone to Fuguifang.  Fuguifang is a place for gambling, with all kinds of entertainment facilities. Lu Shaoyu took Fang Yi there the day before yesterday. There is a colosseum there, which is designed to capture some beasts and fight them, so that people can gamble and fight.  Violent, crazy and extremely exciting, Fang Yi likes this kind of thing. He must have gone to the Colosseum again.  He ignored Fang Yi’s affairs and rested in his room, thinking about how to get in touch with his second uncle.  But after thinking about it, there was no better way. Time passed before he knew it, and it was already night, but Fang Yi still didn't come back.  "Damn, this kid couldn't have gone crazy and forgot to come back." Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself.  After looking at the sky, he was still worried about Fang Yi's safety. He arranged for carriages and horses and walked towards Fuguifang.  As soon as he arrived in front of the Colosseum in Fuguifang and before he got out of the car, Lu Shaoyu heard Fang Yi's voice: "I won't play anymore, I won't play with you anymore, it's dark, I have to go back, otherwise Shaoyu  You're going to blame me again." "Humph, you've beaten me so many times, how could you just walk away? Go back, if we play again, I don't believe I can beat you." Another voice came.  ButWhen Shaoyu heard this, he felt that the man's voice sounded like a middle-aged man, but his tone was like a child's, as if he was not convinced after losing and wanted to play rogue.  "Has Fang Yi made friends?" Lu Shaoyu did not get off the carriage, but held up the corner of the window and looked out.  I saw a middle-aged man in his thirties tugging on one of Fang's sleeves to prevent him from leaving. The middle-aged man was wearing luxurious silk and satin. It was obvious at first glance that he was a son of a wealthy family, but his behavior and tone were  Like a child who has not grown up, his mind seems to be a little abnormal.  There were two guards behind the middle-aged man, both early-stage Xiantian realm warriors. However, they only watched quietly from the side, but had no intention of stepping forward to help.  Lu Shaoyu felt strange. Although Fang Yi looked a little stupid, he was a normal person. How could he interact with this middle-aged man whose IQ was only that of a child?  What happened between the two of them?  Fang Yi was annoyed and said helplessly: "II really want to go back. I won't play with you anymore. You always come to me to gamble even if you don't know how to gamble. I'll pay you back all the money I won from you."  , just let me go back." "No, I have to win one game against you before I can let you go." "Didn't you just win one game against me?" "That's what you asked me to do.  Let's go back and have another bet. " "" The two were still entangled, and Lu Shaoyu finally understood that Fang Yi had bet with this fool in the Colosseum. The other party was not convinced when he lost, and kept pestering him to bet again.  One round.  Seeing the pain on Fang Yi's face, Lu Shaoyu smiled secretly in his heart. This guy is extremely talented in fighting beasts and has a very accurate vision. Even ordinary people are not his opponent, so how can this fool be his opponent?  He watched Fang Yi helplessly being entangled with a kind of gloating attitude. He wanted to see how he escaped from this man's entanglement in the end, so he did not get out of the car and only watched secretly in the car.  "Tang'er, what are you still doing here?" At this moment, an old man's voice came from not far away  .  (Please recommend and collect, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Revealed Chapter 164: Setting up an ambush

    Lu Shaoyu thought the voice was very familiar. He turned around and saw an old man walking quickly.  "Tan Guofeng?!" Lu Shaoyu was shocked in his heart.  This old man is none other than Tan Guofeng!  "Grandpa." Seeing Tan Guofeng coming over, the middle-aged fool loosened Fang Yi's sleeves and lowered his head and called out.  "Aunt Lan once said that Tan Guofeng had a stupid grandson, and he was the one who dared to love. My mother was forced to marry this fool." Lu Shaoyu's eyes turned cold.  "Tang'er, what are you doing here? Why don't you go back even though it's already dark? We're going hunting in the western suburbs tomorrow. Didn't you ask us to go together? Why don't you go back and rest soon?" Tan Guofeng said sternly.  The fool named Tang'er seemed to be extremely afraid of his grandfather. He lowered his head and said humbly, and stopped pestering Fang Yi.  Tan Guofeng glanced at Fang Yi. Although he had met Fang Yi a few days ago in Jucaifang, he obviously did not recognize Fang Yi and paid no attention to him. He turned around and led the fool away.  A guard of Xiantian realm warriors also followed him and left.  Fang Yi finally got rid of the man's entanglement, relaxed his shoulders, and was about to go back.  Lu Shaoyu opened the curtains and greeted him: "Hey, Ah Yi, come here." "Hey, Shao Yu, why are you here? When did you arrive?" Seeing Lu Shao Yu, Fang Yi said in surprise and ran over.  "Haha, it's been a long time coming." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  "You saw what happened just now, right? Humph, why don't you come over and help me out." Fang Yi snorted and complained.  "Haha, who asked you to sneak out to play by yourself?" "You don't take me with you when you go out, so I feel bored in the inn by myself." Fang Yi complained.  "Haha, okay. Stop being so mean. Let's go back and get in the car."  The carriage drove slowly towards the inn. An imperceptible light flashed in Lu Shaoyu's eyes, and he thought to himself: "Tomorrow  Hunting in the Western Suburbs" That night, Lu Shaoyu waited until Fang Yi fell asleep, then secretly climbed out of bed, took out things from the Qiankun Ring, and started tinkering with them. He carved a lot of talismans and seals with jade talismans, divine refining stones and other objects.  Early the next morning, he left a note to Fang Yi, saying that he had important things to do and asked him to wait for his return in the inn and not to wander around. Then he quietly slipped out of the room and left the inn.  , and ran towards the outside of the city.  The location of Wanlong City is originally a plain, but there are rolling hills to the west of the city.  The hills are densely covered with mountains and forests, and there are many wild tigers, wolves, bears, leopards and other wild beasts inside.  The Tang family has circled this place as their own royal forest garden. Outsiders are not allowed to enter, and only the disciples of the family are allowed to go hunting in the mountains for fun.  Just have fun, relax and experience the joy of mountains and wilderness.  Yesterday, Lu Shaoyu accidentally learned that Tan Guofeng was coming today. He had already made up his mind to set up an ambush here and get rid of him!  Now that you know his whereabouts, everything is much easier to do. You just need to set up a magic circle and wait for the opponent to fall into the trap. By then, it will be difficult for him to fly even with his wings.  He has been making a lot of preparations before, and he made a lot more preparations last night.  This is the suburbs. As long as Tan Guofeng enters his trap, he is confident to kill him.  Lu Shaoyu came to the western suburbs garden, and in front of him was a row of iron railings blocking the way, but these iron railings could only stop ordinary people, how could they stop Xiantian realm warriors?  Lu Shaoyu jumped over the fence with a slight leap, entered the mountains, and flew quickly through the mountains and forests, looking for a place to set up an ambush.  After searching quickly in the mountains and forests for a long time, Lu Shaoyu finally found an excellent place to set up an ambush.  This is a mountain valley, surrounded by rocks and weeds. The array is placed between the rocks and weeds, making it very hidden and difficult to be discovered by the opponent.  And not far from here, there is a large pavilion specially built by the Tang family for resting. Those who come to hunt will probably go to that pavilion to rest.  It shouldn't be too difficult for him to lead Tan Guofeng to this place.  After choosing the ambush location, Lu Shaoyu also began to set up the magic circle.  …………… The sun gradually rose, and the thick fog in the forest slowly dispersed.  Birds chirped in the forest, and occasionally the sound of roaring tigers and apes could be heard Silent Kongshan slowly began to become lively!  An hour later, the hour had passed, and dozens of horses were seen galloping on the road in the distance.  The first eight people were dressed in hunting attire, but behind them were all knights in black armor.  These people came so fast, raising large amounts of dust, and arrived in a blink of an eye. They opened the iron gate surrounding the mountain and entered the mountain.  Lu Shaoyu had an invisibility jade talisman attached to his body and stood on the top of the mountain from a distance, paying attention to the movements of those people.  His eyesight was excellent and he could clearly see the faces of the eight people in front of him.  Among these eight people, only Tan Guofeng is the one.The author and the idiot middle-aged man, the other six people are all young people in their twenties, and three of them are young girls.  Seeing these people, Lu Shaoyu was secretly happy. Fortunately, there were no other powerful people among these people. The only one he had to deal with was Tan Guofeng, and the others were not to be afraid of.  I dare say that this old ghost is just accompanying his stupid grandson to play. If the Tang family's Reborn Realm warriors come together again, Lu Shaoyu will not have the confidence to deal with more than two Reborn Realm warriors at the same time.  In this situation, there is only one person to deal with, so Lu Shaoyu is more sure of being able to kill Tan Guofeng.  Tan Guofeng at the foot of the mountain had no idea that a crisis was approaching him. This time he came here just because he had nothing to do in the city and was bored, so he accompanied his grandson and a few young people from the Tang family to have fun.  This is the territory of the Tang family, and he is completely unaware of the danger.  Moreover, he has recently been promoted to the Reborn Realm and his strength has greatly increased. How can anyone else pose a threat to him except the old guy in the city?  Tan Guofeng walked into a pavilion and sat down, watching these young people hunting, while he took the wine from the accompanying black armored guard and tasted it leisurely.  The six young men and the fool from the Tan family began to run into the woods to chase away the prey. Lu Shaoyu pondered for a while and thought to himself: "This old ghost is sitting in the pavilion and won't come out. If you want to kill him, you must first introduce him into an ambush."  In the circle, thenlet's borrow his silly grandson." His eyes were fixed on Tan Guofeng's silly grandson, and he saw the fool following a girl, galloping in the forest, raising his long whip and slapping it.  The trees and grass shouted loudly, trying to drive out the animals lurking in the grass.  Lu Shaoyu's heart moved and he quietly descended to the mountain. Then he scanned the woods and quickly discovered two elk eating green grass leisurely under a mountain not far away.  Lu Shaoyu’s eyes lit up, he touched his nose, and quickly ran towards the two elk  .  (Thanks to classmate zx516 for the tip, thank you! By the way, please ask for recommendation votes and collections. Haha =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 165: Entering the Game

    The two elk were still eating green grass leisurely. Lu Shaoyu's movements were silent. In addition, there was an invisibility jade talisman hidden on his body, and his body merged with the surrounding air. The two elk did not notice Lu Shaoyu's approach at all.  But the natural vigilance of animals is extremely high. At this time, they suddenly realized something and raised their heads. A flash of confusion flashed in their eyes. They listened with their ears erect and still chewed the unchewed grass in their mouths.  "Whoops!" Lu Shaoyu suddenly appeared and pushed one of the elk to the ground with one hand.  The other elk was startled, neighed in terror, ran away, rushed into the woods not far away, and disappeared.  Lu Shaoyu ignored the escaping elk. The elk he pinned down kept screaming, but Lu Shaoyu's palm happened to be at its throat, and the scream became hoarse and low, unable to be heard.  The elk kept struggling, but how could it escape from the hands of Lu Shaoyu, a Xiantian-level warrior?  "Hey, don't be afraid, buddy, I'm just asking you for a favor." Lu Shaoyu smiled, holding down the elk with one hand, and stretched out his index finger with the other hand to bite it lightly in his mouth. A drop of blood flowed out from his finger. Lu Shaoyu singled out  After making a seal with his hand, several mysterious power runes merged with the blood. Then he flicked his finger, and the blood dropped on the elk's head and fused into it immediately.  The elk struggled for a while and then became well-behaved.  Lu Shaoyu let go of his hand, and the elk stood up and rubbed his head affectionately against Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu smiled with satisfaction, and with a thought, he controlled the elk with his thoughts.  "Go and lure that fool over." The elk neighed and ran away quickly.  ………… Tan Tang and the younger generation of the Tang family were still searching for prey in the trees. Tan Tang waved his whip and shouted loudly. Occasionally, some rabbits, pheasants and the like would pop out, and then the girl next to him would  The arrows were shot out, knocking down all the prey. The two of them cooperated in perfect harmony.  "Wow~" While the two of them were still searching for prey in the woods, they saw an elk suddenly rushing out of the bushes in front of them. Seeing the two of them, it seemed to be frightened. It kicked off its hind legs, turned around and jumped back.  into the bushes.  "Wow, Ari, look, there is an elk here, chase it!" Tan Tang suddenly shouted, his eyes full of excitement, and he rushed into the bushes.  The girl behind him also screamed for joy, holding a bow and riding a horse to chase after him.  Whoops!  call out!  call out!  The girl crossed her bow and nocked an arrow, and shot three arrows in a row. The arrows were strong and fast, and they shot straight at the fleeing elk.  The elk seemed to have expected it. Seeing the arrow coming, he suddenly turned to one side, turned deftly, and ran towards the woods on the other side.  "Tuk-tuk-tuk." Three arrows hit the trunk of a tree.  The girl was slightly stunned. She had always hit the target with perfect accuracy. How could she miss a prey as big as an elk?  This is the first time.  The escaping elk aroused her competitive spirit.  "Drive, drive. Don't run away, you evil beast!" the girl urged the horse and shouted.  The elk ran east and west, escaping quickly in the woods with great agility.  The girl shot several more arrows in succession, but in the end they were all dodged by the elk deftly.  The girl and Tan Tang ran after the elk, and before they knew it, they had left the woods and came to a ravine.  The elk stood on the top of the mountain not far away and stopped running away. He turned back and stared at the two of them coldly, with human indifference in his eyes.  Seeing the look in the elk's eyes, the girl felt an inexplicable chill in her heart, but she quickly drove away the emotion and thought to herself: "This is just an animal!"  Bow and arrow ready to shoot.  Tan Tang also shouted loudly beside her, and together they rode up the mountain.  "Whoops!" Just when the girl was about to let go of the bowstring in her hand, she heard a sharp and sharp sound coming quickly. The sound of breaking wind was so loud that it hurt her eardrums.  Before the girl had time to turn her head, the next moment, she only heard a "pop" sound, and then felt the hot liquid splashing on her face.  The girl was startled, feeling that the liquid spilled on her face was fishy and smelly. She turned her head hurriedly, only to see that half of Tan Tang, who was running beside her, had been beaten to pieces, and his brains and blood were mixed with each other.  Together, it splashed all over his face and body.  “Ah~~~~” The sudden change scared the girl’s face to pale, and she was stunned for a long time before she suddenly screamed.  This scream was made by her with all her strength in fear and horror. It was so sharp that it almost pierced the sky and could be heard clearly even from a distance.  Just when the girl was screaming and at a loss, a faint voiceA voice sounded next to her ears: "This should attract the old ghost here, you can rest." Before the voice fell, the girl had no time to turn her head, she only felt a pain in the back of her neck, and then her eyes flashed.  Hei was confused and fainted.  Looking at the two people lying on the ground, one dead and one unconscious, Lu Shaoyu curled his lips, flashed a few times, then disappeared in the blink of an eye.  ……………… In the distance, Tan Guofeng was drinking wine leisurely in the pavilion.  Suddenly I heard a high-pitched scream, I was startled, I jumped up suddenly, my eyes were cold: "It's Ari's voice, something happened to Tang'er and the others?!" After saying this, he rushed forward in one step.  go out.  This step was dozens of feet away, and his body was so fast that only a wisp of black light was left. It was far away in the blink of an eye. After a few breaths, he had arrived in the valley.  Tan Guofeng glanced around and saw two people lying down at the bottom of the valley, a man and a woman. Half of the man's head was smashed. Looking at his clothes and half of his face, who was his grandson?  "Tang'er!" Tan Guofeng shouted, his eyes were about to burst, he rushed down to the bottom of the valley and picked up Tan Tang's body.  His son and daughter-in-law died early, and Tan Tang was his only grandson. Although his IQ was low, he was extremely caring for him.  How could he not be angry when he saw his beloved grandson being killed?  "Who is it? Who is it? I will destroy his entire clan and cut him into pieces" Tan Guofeng roared, and the whole valley shook.  "Buzz." At this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the valley, and a shaking sound came from all around.  Tan Guofeng raised his head in shock and saw layer after layer of light films rapidly appearing around the small valley.  The light film surrounded the entire valley, and then mist spread out from the valley.  In the blink of an eye, the entire valley was blocked by fog, and the valley was isolated from the outside world.  "Magic circle?!" Tan Guofeng was shocked. He was well-informed and quickly saw that the valley was trapped by the magic circle.  But he is not afraid. With his strength, he can smash this magic circle to pieces with one punch.  "Who are you? What grudge do you have against me, Tan? Come out!" Tan Guofeng shouted loudly.  He knows this is a trap, his grandson is just a bait, and the other party's goal is himself.  But he is an expert and bold person. Since the opponent wants to use the magic circle, his strength is definitely not as strong as his own, so he is not worried.  While saying this, his consciousness had already dispersed  .  (Thanks to two classmates, Fangkong Loli and Haoshan* Tiancheng, for their tips, thank you!!)

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 166: Fighting in the Formation (Part 1)

    "No need to look for it, I'm here." Just as Tan Guofeng spread his consciousness to look for the person setting up the formation, a figure slowly appeared in the mist.  Lu Shaoyu walked out of the mist transformed from the fog formation and stared at Tan Guofeng coldly.  Tan Guofeng saw the figure of a young boy appearing in the mist, and was obviously startled. When he saw Lu Shaoyu's face clearly, he was stunned and said: "Youare you here for that little copper tripod?" The two of them were in Jucaifang.  They all wanted to buy that small bronze tripod, so they met once. Although Tan Guofeng didn't pay much attention to it at the time, he still had some impression of Lu Shaoyu in his mind. After thinking about it for a moment, he remembered it.  "I have no grudges with this young man. Apart from the small bronze cauldron, the two of them have no other intersection. The other party deliberately lured me out for the small bronze cauldron. Could it be that he knows some secrets in the small bronze cauldron?"  Tan Guofeng's eyes turned cold. He had tested the small bronze cauldron many times after buying it, but his spiritual consciousness could not penetrate it at all. Moreover, the small bronze cauldron was extremely hard. Even if it was cut with a sword or a sword, it would not be able to damage it at all. Even a trace of a sword could not damage it.  There are no knife marks.  But other than that, this small bronze cauldron is unremarkable, with nothing particularly suspicious about it.  This made him very curious, but he was certain that this thing must be extraordinary.  The young man in front of him came to snatch a small bronze cauldron. The other party obviously knew this secret. He actually dared to kill his only grandson. Then he would definitely die. But before killing him, he must force out the small bronze cauldron.  secret.  Tan Guofeng has already made up his mind.  Lu Shaoyu knew that he had misunderstood, and was too lazy to explain to him. He said coldly: "What is the reason? I will tell you personally before you die! Go to hell." As he said, Lu Shaoyu pressed his hands, and there were mysterious things in the palms of his hands.  The force runes were flashing, and the thick fog around him was pulled by his palms, rolling towards Tan Guofeng.  "Huh, arrogant!" Tan Guofeng shouted coldly.  When Lu Shaoyu came out just now, his spiritual consciousness had already scanned the other person's body. This young man's strength was only at the late stage of the Xiantian Realm at best. He was not good enough in front of his own strength in the Reborn Realm.  As his voice came out, the concentrated profound energy whirled and circled above one fist. Before it was released, the surrounding air was already whining.  "Boom!" Tan Guofeng punched out, and a powerful force surged out of his fist, turning into a fist mark the size of a millstone, and struck at Lu Shaoyu in the thick fog.  "Huh!" The fist mark rushed into the thick fog, but the fog was not blown away by the strong wind picked up by the fist. After Tan Guofeng's fist mark entered the fog, it disappeared as if it had been submerged in the mire, and was never seen again.  No sound comes out.  And Lu Shaoyu's black figure behind the thick fog also dissipated like light smoke and disappeared.  There was thick white fog everywhere in the entire valley.  Tan Guofeng was stunned for a moment, then his eyes became solemn.  The fog, the magic circle, and the young man seemed not as simple as I thought.  He stood up. It was a coincidence that he was a warrior in the Rebirth Realm, but his field of vision was less than three feet at this time, and he had to use his spiritual consciousness to explore the surrounding situation.  As soon as his consciousness swept away, his expression immediately changed dramatically.  The white mist within this formation can actually block the detection of spiritual consciousness. It is extremely difficult for one's own spiritual consciousness to penetrate the white mist. At this time, the area that spiritual consciousness can cover is less than half a foot.  Normally, his consciousness would be three feet deep.  "This" Tan Guofeng's face looked extremely ugly.  He knew a little about formations, and he also knew many people who were proficient in formations, but he had never heard of anyone setting up a fog formation that could block spiritual consciousness.  The fog and the magic circle around here are full of weirdness!  "Boom!" "Boom!" Tan Guofeng's face was solemn, and he clenched his fists tightly. Circles of profound energy gathered in his hands and blasted out towards the surrounding fog.  "Pfft!" "Pfft!" The surrounding mist swallowed up the energy generated by these two fists like a swamp. After a while, there was no sound anymore.  "Old ghost named Tan, you can't break through this fog formation. Go to hell." In the fog, Lu Shaoyu's voice came. The voice seemed to come from all directions, and it was impossible to tell the direction of the speaker.  As these sounds came, a huge mysterious palm print quickly pressed towards Tan Guofeng!  Tan Guofeng's eyes narrowed, and his pupils shrank to the size of a pinhead. When he saw the mysterious palm print coming, he whirred and punched towards the palm print.  "Boom!" In the thick fog, fist prints and palm prints exploded. Under the impact of the energy, Tan Guofeng's hands were numb from the shock, and his body involuntarily retreated.?Two steps.  "This" Tan Guofeng's expression changed drastically. The opponent was only a warrior in the acquired realm, but he could hit such a powerful attack. The palm just now was almost comparable to the attack of a warrior in the rebirth realm.  "Run away! Get out of here first." Tan Guofeng was shocked and immediately made up his mind.  The opponent's attack power is not weak, and the situation here is not good for him. The thick fog blocks his vision and consciousness, but the opponent can easily discover him. The enemy is in darkness and we are in the dark, and he is at a disadvantage.  It is not too late to escape from the fog formation that is blocked here, and then deal with him outside. It is estimated that the opponent's fog formation is only within this valley. If there is no fog formation outside the valley, then it is your own world.  When he thought of this, Tan Guofeng no longer hesitated, took a step forward, and moved his body quickly.  The valley here is on a sloping terrain. As long as you keep walking up the slope, you can leave this foggy valley.  He rushes along the terrain, and if there is fog in front of him, he will bombard it with his fist. When the fist hits, the fog will break open a gap in a short period of time.  "Want to escape? It's not that easy." Lu Shaoyu's cold voice came out from the white mist, and several boulders as tall as a person were seen falling from the sky in the distance. They rolled down with great momentum and rolled down towards Tan Guofeng.  Tan Guofeng punched out several times and hit the boulders. However, when the force of his fists passed through the boulders, there was no movement at all. The boulders dissipated like a wisp of smoke.  "Is this a fascination?!" Tan Guofeng said in shock.  At this moment, several more boulders rolled down.  "It is difficult to distinguish between true and false these boulders in the mist, and even the divine sense cannot see through them. However, the attack of the boulders rolling down is overwhelming and overwhelming, as if they are real, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.  Phew!  call!  call!  Tan Guofeng had no choice but to punch. Even if one of these boulders was real, it would be uncomfortable if it hit him.  After several punches were thrown, only one was real, and the rest were illusions.  Blocked by these real and fake boulders, it was extremely difficult to dodge, and it was also difficult to rush forward at this time. Tan Guofeng couldn't help but feel bitter.  .  .

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 167: Fighting in the Formation (Part 2)

    "You little bastard, if you have the ability, come out and fight openly. You can't be considered a hero if you sneak and attack." Tan Guofeng cursed.  The illusions in this fog array were so lifelike that he had to resist with all his strength. Occasionally, one or two real boulders appeared in the illusions, whizzing towards him among the many illusions, with great momentum. Although they would not hurt him if they hit him.  Causes fatal damage, but easily exposes flaws, giving the opponent an opportunity to take advantage.  Tan Guofeng has to guard against it!  He is very depressed now. He wants to break out of the formation but can't. He has strength but can't see the opponent. He is tied up in this fog formation. He can't display his strength and can only be beaten as a living target.  Lu Shaoyu ignored his scolding and hid in the thick fog, controlling the magic circle to transform various phantoms to attack Tan Guofeng. Occasionally, he would use the Sky Covering Seal to continuously consume Tan Guofeng's physical strength.  Even though Tan Guofeng is a warrior in the Reborn Realm, if he continues like this, there will always be a moment when his strength is exhausted.  In the mist formation, Lu Shaoyu kept changing his attacks. Tan Guofeng was too busy dealing with them and was unable to fight back. In this formation, he was like a blind frog, unable to find Lu Shaoyu, the elusive and annoying bug that kept harassing and attacking him.  .  However, no matter what method Lu Shaoyu used to attack and harass, Xiao Feijian has never been used since then. This is his weapon that can kill with one hit. Using it in advance will only make the opponent avoid it. If you are prepared, it will be more difficult to deal with.  .  Therefore, he will never use flying swords to attack before the opponent shows signs of exhaustion.  "Break it! Break it! Break it!" Tan Guofeng shouted angrily, he was already angry.  Without any reservation of strength, his fists hit the surrounding thick fog heavily.  A layer of earthy yellow profound energy emerged from his body like fire.  “He turns out to be an earth-attributed profound force.” In the mist, Lu Shaoyu muttered in a low voice.  Among the Five Elements attributes, the mysterious force of the earth attribute has the strongest defense and long-lasting mysterious force, making it the most suitable for protracted battles.  Unexpectedly, this old ghost turned out to be of earth attribute. It would probably take more time to kill him.  However, this is the suburbs, and it will take a long time for the Tang family to send people over after the news is sent back. Lu Shaoyu is not worried.  "Change!" Lu Shaoyu turned the seal in his hand and pressed it continuously on the magic circle around him, urging the attack to speed up. At the same time, he transformed countless huge phantom palm seals and attacked Tan Guofeng.  Immediately, he clasped his palms together, and the profound energy quickly condensed in his palms. ?????????????????????????????????????? A real huge palm print of profound energy flew out quickly, mixed with these phantom palm prints, Cong's head hooded towards Tan Guofeng!  "Boom!" Seeing the Xuanli palm print coming over, Tan Guofeng punched out, regardless of whether it was an illusion or reality. The earth-yellow fist collided with the palm print, and there was a loud explosion. The strong wind blew away the surrounding thick fog, forming a  An empty area of ??ten feet wide.  Tan Guofeng’s eyes narrowed and he was furious. He knew the other party’s intentions and knew that the other party just wanted to slowly consume him to death.  But there was nothing he could do now, and he felt very aggrieved.  Boom!  Tan Guofeng stepped on his feet, and his body rose into the air. The air under his feet created layers of ripples, and he rushed upwards, trying to escape.  Tan Guofeng's every move was within Lu Shaoyu's observation range. Every detail of this mist formation was precisely controlled by Lu Shaoyu. The opponent was a warrior in the Reborn Realm and could fly in the air, so he had already been prepared.  Seeing that Tan Guofeng failed, he wanted to escape from the air.  Lu Shaoyu sneered slightly.  "Want to leave? It's not that easy!" Lu Shaoyu whispered softly, and changed his hands, "The heaven and the earth are reversed, the universe is upside down!" As soon as he finished speaking, the thick fog in the fog formation quickly roared and rolled up, and the fog formation continued  Changes, everything around is like the sky falling apart and the earth cracking, making a rumbling sound, as if the sky is collapsing, the earth is sinking, the world seems to be reversed.  Tan Guofeng's face changed drastically. He felt as if he was in the center of the collapse of heaven and earth. Although he knew that everything around him was an illusion, he could not feel which side was the sky and which side was the earth. He had no direction at all.  , no gravity.  It was as if he was a lonely and helpless star in this vast void.  "Damn it!" Tan Guofeng knew that he had met his opponent. The thirteen- or fourteen-year-old boy was actually a powerful formation master. He was much more powerful than all the formation masters he had ever seen. I am afraid he has reached the point where he can be exploited.  The magic circle mobilizes the power of heaven and earth.  Array Masters are divided into three levels. The first level is to know how to set up arrays, but they must use their own power or Xuanling Stone to provide energy to drive the operation of the array to trap enemies, attack or defend.  No. ?The ? level is to use formations to induce the power of heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth to attack or defend.  The third level is to directly use formations to control the power of heaven and earth and master the power of heaven and earth.  The formation masters at the first level are not scary. As long as they are strong, they can be easily defeated. However, the formation masters at the second level are more difficult to deal with. After all, how can one compete with the world with his own strength?  But this type of formation master is rare, and how much power of heaven and earth can be mobilized depends on the individual's cultivation. This kid is not very old, and it is very rare for him to reach this level of formation cultivation. It is estimated that he can mobilize the power of heaven and earth.  The strength will not be too much, and Tan Guofeng will not despair.  But if he encounters a third-level formation master, Tan Guofeng will probably abandon his weapons and surrender immediately. Fortunately, he is a warrior in the Rebirth Realm, but he is also a mortal. How can a mortal fight against the world?  Lu Shaoyu's activation of the formation can trigger the general trend of the world. Tan Guofeng believes that he is a formation master who has entered the second level.  "No, we must rush out as soon as possible. If we are trapped in this formation, we will be eaten alive. This is a deserted suburb. If the people from the Tang family come here after they get the news, I am afraid that I will already be a corpse."  "You can't rely on others, you must save yourself!" Tan Guofeng thought quickly in his mind.  Now he is standing in mid-air, surrounded by thick fog. His sense of direction up and down, left, right, and back has completely disappeared. He can't even feel gravity. He has no way of knowing which direction to move forward at this time.  If he were on the ground, he would at least have someone to rely on, to have his feet on the ground, and to know the height and direction of the terrain.  But at this time, we had no idea about the east, west, north, and south, and the situation was even more unfavorable.  "Let's go!" Tan Guofeng walked out, decided on a direction, and strode forward.  ??If you walk in a direction based on your feeling, no matter whether you go to the sky or land on the ground, as long as you follow one direction, you will always come out of this fog formation.  Even if you fall to the ground, having a place to stand will at least make you feel more at ease than the feeling of floating in the air.  .  .

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 168: Fighting in the Formation (Part 2)

    Lu Shaoyu raised his eyes and looked at Tan Guofeng in mid-air, with a sneer on his lips.  How can you break the magic circle you set up like this?  This formation contains many heavy defensive formations. An inadvertent change in the mist can give people a completely different illusion.  The originally straight direction of walking will also become curved.  In Lu Shaoyu’s eyes, Tan Guofeng was just spinning in the air at this time.  If he walked like this, he would never be able to get out of this fog formation for the rest of his life, and would only be trapped to death in it.  However, Lu Shaoyu obviously couldn't wait for such a long time. He could feel that the disciples of the Tang family outside had already come over, but they were careful not to enter the fog formation.  "It is estimated that those people have already sent a letter to the Liang Tang family, but something will change later. If those old monsters from the Tang family come over, my plan to assassinate Tan Guofeng will probably fail.  After failing once, the old ghost is naturally more cautious. It will not be so easy to kill him next time.  "Go to hell!" Lu Shaoyu shouted coldly in his heart, compressing the mysterious force on both palms, the mysterious force mixed with the sharp golden energy brought sharp momentum, formed two mysterious force palm prints, and slapped towards Tan Guofeng.  Phew!  call!  The palm force is so strong that it comes in the blink of an eye.  As soon as the two sky-covering seals came out, Lu Shaoyu stepped on the ground, and his body rushed up in the air following the two palm seals.  Tan Guofeng was running fast when he felt a strong wind coming from behind.  It’s the Xuanli palm seal again.  "Drink!" Tan Guofeng shouted angrily, turned around and punched twice, and the wind of the fist swept out.  Boom!  boom!  The mysterious force collided, exploded, and the mist rolled in.  Tan Guofeng was hit by the strong wind, but did not retreat. It was obvious that the power of these two mysterious palm seals was not as powerful as before.  "Is that guy also at the end of his tether?" Thoughts quickly flashed through Tan Guofeng's mind.  I am a warrior in the Reborn Realm, and now I am starting to feel a little powerless. Although the opponent has the help of a magic circle, he is still an Innate Realm warrior whose cultivation level is not as good as my own.  It is normal to move and lose force.  The thoughts in Tan Guofeng's mind were spinning rapidly, but the next moment, when the palm force exploded, a vague figure quickly approached. When he saw the other party's face clearly, the other party was already in front of him.  "Thousand Illusion Palms!" Lu Shaoyu shouted coldly, his body seemed to have grown countless palms, and each palm was real.  "Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa" Countless palms suddenly approached. Before Tan Guofeng had time to react and block, Lu Shaoyu, who suddenly attacked, had already hit hundreds of palms.  Wave after wave of palm power was superimposed. Although Tan Guofeng's body was protected by earth-attributed profound energy, he could not withstand it. He groaned and took a few steps back, suffering serious injuries.  "Damn you kid!" After being successfully attacked at close range, Tan Guofeng was stunned. After retreating, he immediately rushed forward and punched Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu's figure flashed and disappeared into the thick fog, but the next moment, he appeared behind Tan Guofeng.  "Thousand Illusion Palms!" Lu Shaoyu repeated his old trick and slapped Tan Guofeng on the back with countless palm prints.  Tan Guofeng was on guard this time, and he forcibly withstood Lu Shaoyu's several palm attacks, turned around and blocked them.  Lu Shaoyu was unwilling to confront him head-on, so he dodged again and disappeared into the thick fog, then reappeared in another direction in the blink of an eye.  He is now in the late stage of the acquired realm. The gravity technique can allow him to stay in the air for a short time, and his nine-transformation method of the Phantom Dragon is unpredictable, and in this thick fog, it becomes even more weird and hidden.  Tan Guofeng couldn't keep up with his speed at all, and could only let Lu Shaoyu sneak up and attack from front, back, left, right, up and down like a target.  For a moment, Tan Guofeng was like a fat piece of meat suspended in the water, and Lu Shaoyu was like a shark surrounding this fat piece of meat, always popping up from a certain direction to attack without anyone noticing.  "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "Damn it!" Tan Guofeng roared again and again.  In the dense fog formation, the six senses are locked, as if blind and deafened, and the kid in front of him is like a nasty fly, which can't be driven away or beaten away even though it circles around him.  He had lived for so long, and the first battle was so frustrating.  I can't escape but I can't escape, I can't fight but I can't let myself get hit. I have a depressing feeling of being powerless and having nowhere to go.  If it's a head-on confrontation, he won't be afraid even if a hundred brats come.  "Little bastard, come out, come out!" Tan Guofeng looked like a madman, constantly attacking the dense fog around him, and the profound energy in his body was rapidly depleting.  There is a soundproof array outside the fog array. Tan Guofeng's roar cannot be transmitted outside and can only echo continuously in the array.  They fought for a while longer.  &nbsp; Suddenly, Lu Shaoyu's eyes flashed with cold light, and he secretly said in his heart: "This old ghost is almost exhausted." "Gravity Technique - Dragon Capturing Hand!" Lu Shaoyu shouted in his heart, gravity gushes out, turning into an invisible big hand, ruthlessly  He detained Tan Guofeng ruthlessly.  Tan Guofeng felt as if his body was suddenly caught by something. He was startled, and he used his profound energy to expel the surrounding force.  "Rain Sword Technique!" At this moment, Lu Shaoyu shouted loudly again, opened his mouth and sprayed out, and a surge of sharp gold profound power suddenly poured out in front of him.  As soon as these mysterious forces left the body, they quickly turned into a small mysterious sword the size of a little finger.  There were hundreds of these small mysterious swords, and they were like raindrops falling from the sky, covering Tan Guofeng's face.  "Break! Break! Break it for me!" Tan Guofeng shouted, stretched out his palms, and broke the restraint of Lu Shaoyu's dragon-capturing hand, but the mysterious sword coming from the sky had arrived.  Whoops!  call out!  call out!  call out!  Phew Ding!  Ding!  Ding!  Ding!  Ding The small mysterious sword with sharp golden energy had extremely strong penetrating power, but it was defended by the earth-attributed mysterious force outside Tan Guofeng's body.  Although Tan Guofeng was able to guard against the mysterious sword, he was stabbed all over his body, as if he was being pricked by needles. He shouted angrily: "You little bastard, take your life!" Ignoring the mysterious sword that kept flying towards him, he waved his hands.  The fist struck Lu Shaoyu.  "Hey, stupid!" Lu Shaoyu sneered.  In fact, when he used the Rain Sword Technique, the small flying sword in his arms had already been swept away. Those small black swords were just to confuse the opponent. The small flying sword was the real killing move!  Whoops!  The small flying sword is extremely fast!  He stabbed at Tan Guofeng's head, trying to make a hole in the latter's head.  Tan Guofeng also felt that the crisis was approaching. With a glance, he saw that the small white sword with golden light was slightly different from the surrounding mysterious swords. It was faster and more powerful.  On this small sword, he could feel a fatal threat!  Without thinking, his fists turned upside down.  "Boom!" The fist with earthy yellow profound energy blasted towards Xiao Jianfei.  Whoops! ?? Xiao Feijian was not slow to castrate, and collided with Tan Guofeng's fist.  "Ding!" "Chi~" After a slight pause, the Xiao Fei Sword was as powerful as breaking a bamboo, driving straight in  .  (Thanks to my classmate Baobao Eater for the tip. Thank you.)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 169: Self-destruction

    "Chi~~~" "Pfft~~~" Xiao Fei's sword was as strong as a bamboo, driving straight in. Tan Guofeng's fist suddenly turned around, and his strength was weak, and he could not resist the attack of Lu Shaoyu's sharp little sword with the power of sharp gold.  His two arms were as fragile as paper. From his fists to his elbows, flesh, blood and broken bones were scattered.  Tan Guofeng was shocked. The flying sword came very fast and stabbed towards his face. His fist could not resist it at all.  "Spiritual Master! He is a telepathic master!" Tan Guofeng was shocked. He was both an formation master and a telepathic master. No wonder this guy dared to sneak attack him.  But there was no room for further thought at this time. The flying sword had arrived. He lowered his body and shrank his head. The small flying sword passed by his scalp and cut off several strands of his long hair.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes narrowed, and his mind controlled the flying sword to fly downward quickly, chasing Tan Guofeng.  "Wait, I have something to say." Tan Guofeng was shocked and shouted while retreating.  Lu Shaoyu ignored his words and continued to control the flying sword to pursue.  Tan Guofeng was horrified, turned around to dodge, and said loudly: "I can give you the small bronze tripod, don't kill me, please let me live." With his arms broken, and the other party is a telepathic master, Tan Guofeng can't care about it.  There is nothing dignified about it. Just ask for mercy.  "Hmph, do you think I killed you just for that little bronze cauldron?" Lu Shaoyu snorted coldly, the murderous intent in his eyes getting stronger.  Tan Guofeng was horrified. What he saw in the other party's eyes was coldness and endless killing intent.  He knew in his heart that no matter how much he begged for mercy, the little devil in front of him didn't seem to let him go.  "It's not that little tripod, what is that? Why do you want to kill me" Tan Guofeng roared.  "I will tell you the answer before you die." Lu Shaoyu's cold voice was devoid of emotion.  "Dragon Captor!" An invisible force imprisoned Tan Guofeng. The small flying sword swept through his chest and brought out a stream of blood. It spun in mid-air and came back again. This time  Pointed directly at Tan Guofeng's forehead.  The sword that penetrated the chest did not hit the vital point, and Tan Guofeng was not dead yet. His eyes suddenly turned red as blood, and he roared ferociously: "Okay, okay, since you want me to die, then let's go to hell together!"  ” He roared like thunder, the profound energy condensed and compressed crazily in his dantian, and the aura on his body rose suddenly.  "No, he's going to blow himself up!" Lu Shaoyu was shocked and retreated quickly.  “Haha, let’s die together!” Tan Guofeng laughed crazily.  "Boom!" Accompanied by crazy laughter, his body suddenly exploded like fireworks, strong wind mixed with flesh, blood and broken bones, sweeping out towards the surroundings.  Although Tan Guofeng was only a warrior who had recently entered the Reborn Realm, the power of a Reborn Warrior who blew himself up in despair before dying, with the thought of dying together, can be imagined.  The surrounding thick fog was blown away by the strong wind, and the entire valley roared. Countless pieces of meat and bones flew across the field, and the formation trembled violently, as if it was about to be shattered.  The distance between Lu Shaoyu and Tan Guofeng was less than ten feet. Although he noticed signs of self-destruction on the other side and immediately retreated, it was still not as fast as the force of the explosion. In just an instant, the strong wind generated by the explosion centered on Tan Guofeng was  Lu Shaoyu was enveloped!  The warrior in the Reborn Realm exploded with power that shook the heaven and earth.  Although the magic circle in the valley has sound insulation effect, the Tang family disciples outside also felt violent fluctuations coming from inside.  Everyone looked horrified. It was hazy inside and they couldn't see anything clearly. They didn't know what happened in the valley.  After a long time, the shaking calmed down, but the valley still couldn't see clearly, and everyone looked at each other in shock.  …………In the mist.  The strong wind of Tan Guofeng's self-destruction finally dissipated, blood and minced meat were scattered on the ground, and the thick white mist gathered again. Lu Shaoyu was sitting on the ground, his clothes were in tatters, his body was covered with blood and minced meat, his hair was messy, and he looked embarrassed.  Extremely, breathing heavily.  "Damn, that old ghost actually blew himself up. Fortunately, I cast the gravitational barrier fast enough, otherwise it would have been so much fun" Lu Shaoyu spat, murmured to himself, and turned his eyes to the minced meat and meat on the ground.  Bones, "This old ghost died simply. He didn't even have a complete bone. But it's okay, so I don't have to explain to him why. Let him go to the underworld and let him be a fool." After resting for a while, Lu Shaoyu  Then he stood up and glanced around, only to see a severed finger on the ground not far away, with a ring on it.  "Come here." Lu Shaoyu stretched out his hand and sucked it, and the severed finger fell into Lu Shaoyu's palm.  This severed finger was originally used by Lu Shaoyu?The ring fell off when the flying sword crushed Tan Guofeng's hands. It is estimated that this ring is a storage device.  Lu Shaoyu took off the ring, threw away his finger, looked into it with his consciousness, and said with a smile: "There are quite a lot of things." The space inside this ring is smaller than the white jade Qiankun ring on his hand, but there is a lot stuffed inside.  thing.  However, Lu Shaoyu didn't have time to check them one by one now. After putting the ring into the white jade universe ring, he glanced at the fog formation, penetrated the thick fog, and saw outside the valley.  Outside the valley are all the Tang family’s children, and the black-armored guards are also coming.  "Well, it took a lot of time to kill that old ghost named Tan. It's better to go back quickly. Otherwise, the Tang family's reinforcements will come." Lu Shaoyu murmured, dodging in the fog formation and removing other magic formations in the formation.  It was removed, but the outermost dense fog formation was not removed.  After doing this, he changed his body shape, quietly exited on the other side of the valley, dodged into the distant woods, and disappeared.  He ran all the way, and soon he found a stream. In the stream, he washed away the blood stains on Tan Guofeng's body when he blew himself up. He changed into a new set of clean clothes, burned the blood clothes, and dressed up again.  Left the hunting ground in the western suburbs.  After leaving the woods and running for a while, Lu Shaoyu came to a small village, bought a mule and horse, rode on the horse, and walked leisurely towards Wanlong City, looking as if nothing had happened.  There are a lot of caravans entering and leaving Wanlong City every day. Lu Shaoyu soon met a group entering the city. He quietly followed the group, mixed into the group, and headed towards Wanlong City.  When he just arrived at the gate of Wanlong City, Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt two huge auras passing by in the sky. When he looked up, he saw two old men in brocade robes flying in the sky, flying towards the western suburbs.  "Haha, those old monsters of the Tang family are finally going to take action, but their reaction speed is slower than I expected. A warrior of the Tan family's rebirth realm died on their own land. The Tang family is going to make a big fortune this time.  You must know that the warriors in the Reborn Realm are as high-end as the elders in big families such as the Tang Family and the Tan Family. Each family probably only has about five or six. The death of one of them is a huge loss to the family and will cause serious consequences.  The whole family is in commotion" Lu Shaoyu secretly thought, riding into the city.  .  .

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 170: Trophies

    When Lu Shaoyu returned to the inn, Fang Yi was doing nothing in the room, playing with his "little earthworm" up and down.  Seeing Lu Shaoyu coming back, Fang Yi said happily: "Shao Yu, you are back, where have you been? I just came back now, I am bored here alone." Lu Shaoyu smiled apologetically, towards Fang Yi, Lu Shaoyu still felt it in his heart  I'm sorry, I brought him out, but I kept moving secretly, so I kept everything hidden from him, just treating him as an ornament to hide my identity from others.  But he treated himself wholeheartedly. He just left a letter asking him not to go out, and he just stayed here obediently and did not go out.  "Haha, let's go. I'll go play with you today. This city is so big, let's take a good look." Lu Shaoyu said.  "Okay." Fang Yi said happily.  Lu Shaoyu asked the inn to prepare a carriage, and the two left.  Wanlong City is a big city with a population of millions. If you want to finish the tour, I am afraid it will take ten days and ten nights to complete it.  Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi had no purpose. If they liked it, they would just let the driver drive the horse there. They were completely in the mood of traveling.  Lu Shaoyu was also focused on playing. He seemed to have completely forgotten about killing Tan Guofeng this morning, and acted as if nothing had happened.  In the afternoon, Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt that the atmosphere in Wanlong City had become solemn. No matter on the street or when he came out of various shopping malls and shops, he always felt that some vigilant and probing eyes would sweep over him from time to time.  Lu Shaoyu vaguely guessed that this should be caused by the murder of Tan Guofeng in the morning. The people of the Tang family probably started to take action. These guys should be some informants arranged by the Tang family in Wanlong City to search for suspicious people.  Lu Shaoyu is not worried about this.  Wanlong City has a large population, and many of them come from all over the world. Among them, there are countless strange people from three religions and nine streams.  It's safer to blend in here than to escape outside.  And he was confident that he had hidden it very well, and no one from the Tang family would suspect him anyway.  "Let's go, let's go somewhere else to have fun." Lu Shaoyu said to the other party as he got on the carriage.  Fang nodded, and the two teenagers left in the car like ordinary tourists.  This has been the case for several days in a row. Lu Shaoyu felt that the atmosphere in Wanlong City was getting more and more solemn, and people from the Tang family were dispatched more and more often, even blatantly destroying some small gangs and other secret forces in the city.  But on the surface, it has little impact on the lives of ordinary people.  But many ordinary people felt that the atmosphere was getting more and more solemn, and they seemed to realize that something big had happened.  Regarding these, Lu Shaoyu had a mentality of not caring about anything, and he still played with Fang Yi heartlessly every day.  ………… It’s night.  Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi have already moved to another inn and are living in separate rooms at this time.  Lu Shaoyu sat on the bed, took out the storage ring he got from Tan Guofeng, and checked the harvest.  "Wow, this old ghost has a lot of things." Lu Shaoyu glanced at it with his spiritual consciousness and said with a smile.  There was a lot of miscellaneous things inside the ring, almost filling the entire storage ring. Among them, there was a large pile of gold and silver notes. Lu Shaoyu made a rough estimate and found that there were nearly ten million taels.  .  "That old ghost, the last auction of Huo Yunyi did not wipe out all his savings." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  In addition to a large pile of silver notes, there were also many gold, jade, and jewelry. Lu Shaoyu looked at a few pieces of jade. The quality of the jade was very good, and he thought to himself: "The quality of these pieces of jade is good. Use it to make some jade attack and defense amulets or something."  "Yes, the effect should be very good." Lu Shaoyu counted all the belongings with his spiritual consciousness. He put these common objects aside and looked at some books and scrolls next to them.  I guess these are some martial arts and other things.  Lu Shaoyu scanned it with his consciousness and didn't pay much attention to it, but a relatively broken scroll caught his attention.  With a thought from Lu Shaoyu, the scroll appeared in his hand. He slowly unfolded it and looked straight at it "This is the refining method of flying props?" The introduction to the scroll turned out to be the refining method of flying props.  Lu Shaoyu knew that although people in this world could refine flying props, their methods were extremely clumsy. The quality of the products they made was often very poor and could not exert their effect at all. Therefore, flying props were useless and only suitable for those who were not yet capable of refining them.  The Xiantian realm warriors who can fly are attractive, but for those warriors who are above the Rebirth realm, the attraction plummets.  Lu Shaoyu looked at the scroll with a slightly stern expression. The method recorded in the scroll was actually more profound than what he had seen before. He deduced that the flying props refined by this method should be quite effective, even for those who had reborn.  Warriors in this realm may also have a great effect.  &nbsp; "This old ghost named Tan turns out to have this refining method. I bet he prepared the Feiyun Wing for himself." Lu Shaoyu pondered, put the scroll into the ring, and looked at the folded fire  On the giant wings of cloud wings.  Although this refining method is advanced, it is not as good as Lu Shaoyu's own. He was a master of weapon refining in his previous life and has a lot of refining experience and methods. His own refining of the flying method is even more advanced than this technique.  There is no need to use the techniques on the scroll.  "This Fire Cloud Wing is pretty good. Find some time to practice it and make yourself a secondary flying magic weapon." Lu Shaoyu chuckled to himself.  Putting away the Feiyun Wing, Lu Shaoyu continued to inspect other things.  "Well, there is a long sword here. It seems to be of good quality." A shining silver long sword appeared in Lu Shaoyu's hand. The sword was five feet long and wider than an ordinary sword. The sharp light pierced the face and hurt, exuding  It has a faint sharpness, and you can tell it's extraordinary at a glance.  This sword should be made of fine iron, mixed with other metals, and it is extremely sharp!  Lu Shaoyu has learned a lot of martial arts skills now, but there are not many close attack spells. There are only Thousand Illusion Palm, Sky Covering Seal, the Dragon Capturing Hand transformed from the gravity spell, etc. There are no powerful killers yet. The hand  Shang also happened to be missing a long weapon. If he could re-forge this sword and make a long sword, he would be able to learn and practice many powerful sword techniques from his previous life.  "Well, there are many other rare metals in this old ghost's ring. It seems that he will have to find time to refine a long sword." Lu Shaoyu murmured.  Putting some metals and long swords to one side, Lu Shaoyu continued to look through the contents of Tan Guofeng's ring.  These things are in a mess, and there are all kinds of things, but they are not of much use to Lu Shaoyu.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu's eyes froze in shock, and he saw a faint light on the ring, and a fiery red token-like thing appeared in his hand  .  (Thanks to Fangkong Loli for the reward. Thank you. Please recommend and collect support, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: The First Appearance Chapter 171: The Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order and the Strange Cauldron

    The fiery red token is only the size of a palm. It is neither gold nor jade, nor wood nor stone. It is made of unknown materials. It is shaped like an open fan, and there is a layer of flame halo surging on it, as if it is enveloped in a raging fire.  In the burning flames.  One side of the token is as smooth as a mirror, with a faint flow of fire, but on the other side is a statue of a five-clawed fire dragon.  This fire dragon is lifelike, surrounded by flames, as if it is about to burst out of the sky.  "This is the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order?!" Lu Shaoyu said in surprise.  There are actually Dao patterns on this small spiritual tablet. The person who made it is by no means simple. The layers of flame-like things outside are transformed from these Dao patterns.  The person who made this order has a very high understanding of the Dao. That person's cultivation level is definitely above the Nascent Soul stage, or even higher.  At least in terms of understanding the Tao, that person is higher than what he could reach in his previous life!  Because Lu Shaoyu could only understand a small part of these Dao patterns, and a large part was completely incomprehensible.  And with his current cultivation level, it is impossible to arrange it.  "What exactly is this Five Elements Dragon Mark Order?" Lu Shaoyu was surprised.  Lu Shaoyu couldn’t make this small piece of stuff even when he was at his peak.  If the person who made it is still in this world, then his strength may have reached the immortal level of the realm of gods, which is enough to break through the void and ascend.  "What is the secret of the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order that the Tang family has offered a huge reward for? How could such a Five Elements Dragon Mark Order appear on the old ghost Tan Guofeng? Moreover, there are still two" Lu Shaoyu's spiritual consciousness is on the storage ring  After some investigation, I found another one.  The ring flashed, and a blue-white five-element dragon pattern appeared in the hand.  This Five Elements Dragon Mark Token is of the water attribute. There is a layer of water vapor on the outside, and the dragon pattern becomes like a water dragon churning out of the water.  A full two pieces.  Tan Guofeng has two Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders in his hand.  "Then the old ghost has the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order in his hand, why didn't he give it to the Tang family?" Lu Shaoyu was even more confused in his mind.  I took the two Five Elements Dragon Patterns, one of water and one of fire, and looked up and down, but except for the slightly different attributes, the others were almost exactly the same, and the edges were also smooth and unusual.  "This thing seems to be able to be combined." After inspecting the two Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens for a while, Lu Shaoyu suddenly said softly. He found that when the two Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens were placed side by side, they could actually form a two-fifths circle.  shape.  "Could it be that if you combine the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, you can merge into something?" Lu Shaoyu lowered his head and thought.  After a while, he shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said to himself: "I don't know anything now. I can't think of anything even if I try hard. What do I want to do with it?" He solemnly took the two Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens into himself.  Inside the white jade universe ring, he continued to look through Tan Guofeng's pile of messy things.  But apart from these two Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders, he did not find the third one.  The pile of items were all treasures collected by the old ghost, but they were of no use to Lu Shaoyu. He just glanced at them casually and put them aside.  After looking through it for a while - "Hey, it's that small bronze cauldron." Lu Shaoyu thought, and a small bronze cauldron appeared in his hand, which was exactly what he saw on the street stall that day.  There is still a thin layer of patina on the small bronze tripod, but the mud and moss on the outside have disappeared, probably because they were cleaned up by Tan Guofeng.  This small bronze tripod looks ordinary, without any energy fluctuations or restrictions, just like an ordinary ornament.  Lu Shaoyu separated a ray of spiritual consciousness to observe, but his spiritual consciousness was blocked by an invisible force and could not penetrate at all.  "What is this thing?" Lu Shaoyu secretly asked.  He took out the small flying sword and stabbed it hard, only to hear a "ding" sound, but the small bronze tripod was not damaged at all.  "This" Lu Shaoyu was stunned.  He knew how sharp the small flying sword was, but when he stabbed it with such force, the small tripod could not be damaged at all?  What is this small tripod made of?  It's actually harder than my own little flying sword?  Lu Shaoyu picked up the Xiao Fei Sword again and stabbed it with all his strength.  But except for a sharp "ding-dong" sound, the bronze cauldron didn't even have a single slash mark.  Lu Shaoyu was even more surprised. An ordinary little copper tripod was so hard. It must be extraordinary.  When I couldn’t penetrate this small bronze cauldron with my spiritual consciousness, I just thought it was strange. But now it seems that this thing is not only strange, but also very simple.  Under the light, Lu Shaoyu held up the small bronze tripod and inspected it carefully.  ? ??This thing is made of bronze, yes, but why is it so hard?  There are no Dao lines on it, not even a trace, but it is old and rusty, as if it has experienced endless years" Lu Shaoyu looked at the small bronze tripod, and the more he looked at it, the more strange he felt. After a long time, there was no clue.  Not giving up, Lu Shaoyu changed his position and stabbed a few more times with the Xiao Fei Sword, but the bronze cauldron was still unscathed. “I don’t believe I can’t get rid of you.  " Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth and said, trying to compete with this small cauldron. He took out the tools from the white jade universe ring, quickly arranged the magic circle in the room, and placed the small bronze cauldron in the formation. A light mist hit the small bronze cauldron.  Rushing He kept changing the magic formations and tinkering with them, but after more than an hour, the bronze cauldron still had no oil or salt. Lu Shaoyu tried dozens of reconnaissance and sabotage magic formations, but the bronze cauldron still failed.  But he was unscathed and stood calmly in the center of the magic circle. “Forget it, I can’t figure it out now. Let’s look at it later when my cultivation level is high.  "Lu Shaoyu had to give up and solemnly put the small bronze tripod into his Qiankun ring. He went through the trophies he had harvested and found nothing else that made Lu Shaoyu surprised. "The old ghost named Tan  He has a lot of things on his body, but not many that can really be used. There are a few exercises there that are suitable for Fang Yi to practice, but these are extraordinary times. Giving these things to Fang Yi will be easy to expose, so I will put them aside for a while.  Leave it alone.  But the pair of Fire Cloud Wings and the sword are pretty good. Let’s find a deserted place to refine them tomorrow!  "Lu Shaoyu thought in his heart. Find time to go out of the city tomorrow and find a place where no one is around to refine it. It should be completed in half a day. Lu Shaoyu doesn't dare to take it out to refine in the city. After all, this is the territory of the Tang family. Refining  Although there was not much movement during the control, if those old monsters released their spiritual consciousness to investigate, they might not be able to hide it. If the Tang family really has an ancestor at the Li Mortal Realm, this Ten Thousand Dragons City should be within the range of his spiritual consciousness.  The slightest movement during refining might attract the other party's attention, and Lu Shaoyu didn't dare to risk his life.

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 172: Refining Fire Cloud Wings

    The next day, the sun shines brightly.  Lu Shaoyu thought about it again and again, and finally decided to leave Wanlong City alone without telling Fang Yi, and came to the suburbs.  But he didn't leave Fang Yi at the inn, and let him go to the Colosseum to play by himself.  Fang Yi didn't care and went happily by himself.  After leaving Wanlong City, Lu Shaoyu figured out the direction and ran towards the north.  The north of Wanlong City is relatively deserted, and there is a forest not far away. Lu Shaoyu and Fang Yi landed in that forest when they rode the golden eagle.  And there is a low hill over there.  He is extremely hidden and has no worries about being discovered by others.  Lu Shaoyu found a deserted place and ran as fast as he could, several times faster than a horse. In just one hour, he ran nearly a hundred miles away and arrived in the woods.  Lu Shaoyu was looking for an open and hidden place in the woods, and soon found a satisfactory place by a stream somewhere.  Lu Shaoyu quickly set up a magic array by the stream and took out the Xuanling Stone and other items from the white jade universe ring for the purpose of setting up the array.  It took him a full quarter of an hour to finally set up the formation. Inspired by the profound energy, the formation slowly moved, absorbing the sunlight from the sky and continuously gathering it to form a blazing sun fire in the formation.  Yang Fire is the most powerful flame he can create now. If he can use his profound energy to condense the flame after reaching the foundation building stage, he won’t have to be so troublesome in refining things in the future.  With the sun fire burning brightly, Lu Shaoyu took out the long sword and metal parts from the ring and began to put them into the flames to refine them.  The metal spirit was slowly refined, the long sword was burned red, and the impurities inside were removed one by one. Under the simultaneous control of Lu Shaoyu's gravity technique and divine will, the sword blank gradually took shape.  Time passed slowly, and the refining continued While refining, Lu Shaoyu continued to make mysterious force rune seals, and from time to time he sprayed out a mouthful of sharp gold profound force, integrating it into the long sword.  More and more metals are fused with the long sword, one after another special items are thrown into the flames, and the long sword slowly takes shape.  After another stick of incense, a hairpin sword was finally successfully refined. Lu Shaoyu used the gravity technique to suck it out, spit out sharp gold black energy to surround it, slowly warmed it up, and allowed it to cool down naturally.  After a long while, the long sword was finally completed. Lu Shaoyu made a move and the long sword fell into his hand.  The sword is three feet three long, like an ordinary long sword, but it is as wide as a palm, twice as wide as an ordinary long sword.  This sword is a dark green color. Because it is blended with other metals and sharp gold, it exudes a light golden light and has a restrained aura. From the outside, it looks just more beautiful than an ordinary long sword, without any sharpness at all.  meaning.  "Buzz!" Lu Shaoyu held the hilt of the sword, and with a surge of profound energy, a sharp golden light burst out from the long sword. The whole sword seemed to have come to life, buzzing and shaking, and the air-conditioning was pressing.  , a sharp intention emerged spontaneously.  The small stone pointed at by the sword tip also cracked several times and cracked several times under the sword energy emitted by the sword.  Whoops!  Lu Shaoyu swiped his long sword, and under the influence of his profound energy, the sword flashed out and struck a boulder about half a man's height about ten feet away.  "Well, not bad, it's quite sharp." Lu Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction, "From now on, this sword will be called the Xuanqing Sword." As he said that, the white jade Qiankun ring in Lu Shaoyu's hand wavered slightly, and he put the Xuanqing Sword into the ring.  At this time, a breeze blew, and the half-man-high boulder in front suddenly broke in the middle. The cut was as smooth as a mirror, and the upper part rolled to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.  After refining the long sword, Lu Shaoyu did not stop, but took out the pair of fire cloud wings and began to refine the flying magic weapon.  Flying magic weapons are more troublesome to refine. Although the wings of the Fire Cloud Eagle contain fire attributes, they are not like metal and cannot be burned directly in the Yang Fire.  Lu Shaoyu quickly drew talismans with both hands, constantly penetrating into the pair of fire cloud wings.  He took out the jade charms and other things he had prepared in advance and rearranged Huoyunyi.  This kind of delicate and complicated work took him more than half an hour. After finishing all this, Lu Shaoyu wiped the sweat from his forehead, smiled calmly, cast the gravity technique, and threw the Fire Cloud Wing into the sun fire to refine it.  stand up.  Refining the Fire Cloud Wings is more complicated and cumbersome than refining the Flying Sword, because in addition to requiring layer upon layer of protection from various magic formations, this thing must also retain the unique flame properties of the Fire Cloud Wings, and blend it with some special materials.  Its feathers are strengthened and refined one by one.  Finally, it must be folded and shrunk.  Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to carry this two-foot-long Fire Cloud Wing on your back every day.  Lu Shaoyu has rich experience in refining weapons. Although these tasks are tedious, they are not difficult for him.  He was not impatient, took it step by step, and did not miss anything.?Not the slightest mistake.  Time passes, and another hour passes in the blink of an eye.  After fusing a large amount of materials and runes, Huoyunyi finally reached the final refining stage.  "Take it!" Lu Shaoyu clasped his palms together, and his spiritual thoughts surged out, controlling the contraction of the Fire Cloud Wings.  The two-foot-long fire cloud wings folded up bit by bit under the control of the flames and Lu Shaoyu's spiritual thoughts.  Slowly, this two-foot-tall behemoth turned into a pair of fiery red wings the size of a palm.  "Well, it's done." Lu Shaoyu moved his hands and dropped the palm-sized fiery red wings into his palms.  This pair of miniature Fire Cloud Wings lay quietly in Lu Shaoyu's palm, surrounded by a layer of red flames, which looked like a burning flame.  Lu Shaoyu cut his finger and dripped dozens of drops of blood into the Fire Cloud Wing.  Fire Cloud Wing was like a dry sponge, absorbing Lu Shaoyu's blood.  Lu Shaoyu felt that the Fire Cloud Wing had a close connection with him, as if this thing was a part of his body.  "Come in!" Lu Shaoyu opened his mouth and inhaled, and the fire cloud wings quickly shrank, forming a ball of red light, which was sucked into Lu Shaoyu's mouth.  "Yeah." Lu Shaoyu closed his eyes. After a moment, he opened his eyes, took off his coat, and looked behind him. He saw a pair of flaming wing patterns appearing under the two shoulder bones behind him.  This pair of wings is like a tattoo, lifelike, directly integrated with Lu Shaoyu's skin and body.  "Well, the fusion is good. Let's try it out." Lu Shaoyu said to himself.  With a thought, the profound energy was released, and a "chi la" sound was heard from behind, and a pair of wings stretched out.  The wings are a full two feet long. When unfolded, they are like two blazing fires, flowing with a faint red and blazing light  .

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 173: Floating Ship

    "Get up!" Lu Shaoyu shouted softly. Under the surge of profound energy, the flame-like wings behind his back shook, a strong wind blew out, and his figure soared into the sky.  Lu Shaoyu’s body was suspended in mid-air, flapping his wings slightly.  "Well, I feel pretty good, but my profound energy has been consumed a bit too much." Lu Shaoyu murmured. The pair of fire cloud wings seemed to grow out of his body. He easily mastered the method of flying. Lu Shaoyu flapped his wings and flew in mid-air.  Flying and circling.  "Whoops!" Like a meteor flying across the sky, Lu Shaoyu's body suddenly accelerated and he went away in the blink of an eye.  With the addition of Fire Cloud Wings and the Nine Transformations of the Magic Dragon, Lu Shaoyu's speed is now even faster.  "It's so refreshing!" Lu Shaoyu laughed loudly, like a rapidly uplifted eagle, soaring straight up into the sky, "It feels so comfortable to fly." The feeling of soaring in the sky in his previous life came back at this moment.  It's just that in my previous life I walked with a sword, but now I rely on the Fire Cloud Wings behind me to fly.  But the feeling of strong wind blowing beside you is still comfortable and refreshing.  Whoosh~~~ Lu Shaoyu spread his wings, his fiery red figure changed, and he rushed straight up.  With the flowing clouds flying by and the strong wind roaring in his ears, Lu Shaoyu was in a happy mood and couldn't help but laugh loudly.  "唳~~~" At this moment, a sharp long cry suddenly came from the distance. This long cry was very familiar and seemed to be made by the golden eagle.  Lu Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, then turned around and saw a black figure approaching quickly from the far end, with a chasing figure behind him.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu was very surprised.  The golden eagle was being chased, but the man behind him was able to fly in the air. Could it be that he was a warrior in the Reborn Realm?  But how can a warrior in the Reborn Realm hunt down a bird?  Moreover, with the speed of a warrior in the Reborn Realm, he can easily catch up with the Golden Eagle, but why does the person behind the Golden Eagle seem to be not as fast as the Golden Eagle?  Lu Shaoyu was surprised. He flapped his wings again and flew higher. His vision was far away and his vision became clearer.  I saw that there was something like a boat stepping on the man's feet.  "It's a flying prop." Lu Shaoyu whispered to himself.  In this world, as long as the strength reaches the realm of reincarnation, you can fly in the air. Because you have broken through the realm of reincarnation, you have understood some kind of rules of heaven and earth, and you can use your mysterious power to control the surrounding air and levitate your body.  Because warriors in the Reborn Realm understand the rules of heaven and earth, they can naturally use these rules to make some flying props. However, the prerequisite for making flying props is that these warriors in the Reborn Realm must understand complex knowledge such as weapon refining and magic circles.  However, the materials used in flying props are very precious. Even if you know the formations and refine the weapons, if you don’t have enough materials, it will be difficult for an ingenious woman to make a meal without rice, and she will not be able to make flying props.  So flying props are always scarce!  What's more, flying props requires a lot of mysterious energy support, consumes a lot of mysterious spirit stones, and requires the operator to have a strength above the innate realm before they can use it.  Therefore, flying props are not very common and can only be owned by direct disciples of big families.  The person chasing the golden eagle in front of me is probably a disciple of a certain big family. He probably captured the golden eagle to tame it or break its wings to make flying props.  After thinking about this, Lu Shaoyu's eyes turned cold. The golden eagle was his brother Fang Yi's pet. How could he allow others to covet him?  The white jade Qiankun ring on his finger flashed, and a black robe enveloped Lu Shaoyu's body.  The fire cloud wings flapped and flew towards the golden eagle.  "Whoops!" Lu Shaoyu's figure was like a ball of flowing flames. He came behind the golden eagle in the blink of an eye and stood in front of the pursuer.  The pursuer suddenly saw a man wrapped in a black robe appearing in front of him, with a pair of flaming wings behind him. He was startled, stopped hurriedly, and said in shock: "Youwho are you?" Lu Shaoyu ignored him.  When he saw someone helping him stop the pursuer, the golden eagle behind him let out a long cry, spread its wings and flew away, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye.  "Who are you?" the man continued to ask.  Lu Shaoyu raised his eyes and looked at him. The man in front of him was a middle-aged man in his thirties. His strength was probably at the late stage of the Xiantian realm. The flying prop under his feet looked like a small boat, but in Lu Shaoyu's eyes, this thing was relatively poorly made.  , no wonder it can’t catch up with the golden eagle.  Lu Shaoyu looked at him coldly and was about to speak when he saw a large ship floating in the sky.  His eyes condensed, and he was secretly shocked: "If such a huge floating boat is to be faked, that person must be at least a warrior in the Li Mortal Realm. Could it be that he is the force behind the middle-aged man in front of him?" Lu Shaoyu has excellent eyesight and canOn the bow of the big ship, a big flag was spread out in the wind, with a big Chinese character "Tan" written in the flag.  The Tan family?  Liuzhou Tan family?  Is the middle-aged man in front of me from the Tan family in Liuzhou?  Lu Shaoyu has collected information and found out that the Tan family in Liuzhou are proficient in formations and refining artifacts. It is not surprising that they have flying props and aerial boats.  And to refine such a huge floating ship, at least a warrior in the Li Mortal Realm must be able to do it.  And to control this huge floating ship, there is at least one Reborn Realm warrior on board.  Lu Shaoyu thought quickly. He didn't know the strength of the other party now, so he couldn't make trouble with them. The person in front of him couldn't be killed for the time being.  Whoops!  Ignoring the middle-aged man's shouts, Lu Shaoyu's figure flashed, his wings vibrated, and he flew away in an instant. The middle-aged man was dumbfounded, surprised by Lu Shaoyu's speed. He was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and flew towards the floating ship.  .  The middle-aged man landed on the floating boat and walked into the cabin.  There are also more than a dozen middle-aged people in their thirties or forties in the cabin. There is a person sitting in the middle who looks only in his fifties, but his real age should be older.  The man was controlling the spacecraft to move forward, with many mysterious stones piled around his body.  "Huh? Didn't you catch the eagle?" Seeing the middle-aged man coming back, the man in the middle of the cabin opened his eyes and said.  The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "No, when we were almost catching up, a person suddenly appeared and stopped him halfway. That person also had flying props. They should be made from a pair of Fire Cloud Eagle wings. They were very fast.  . He stopped in front of me without saying a word, and then he left after the black-haired eagle flew away. I asked him something, but he didn't answer. "The man in the cabin nodded slightly: "Forget it, a mutated one.  It's just a beast, maybe it's what the man raised, so don't cause more trouble, don't worry. Now we have to go to the Tang family to join Elder Guofeng and the others as soon as possible. The ancestor said that the place has been experiencing violent fluctuations recently, and it seems that it will be opened in advance.  There are signs that Elder Guofeng still has two pieces of the Five Elements Dragon Mark, and I don’t know how many pieces the Tang family has collected.” The middle-aged man stood with his hands down and nodded: “Yes, Dad.”  .  (Reminder to recommend and collect, thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 174: House Purchase

    Lu Shaoyu controlled the Fire Cloud Wing at an extremely fast speed. After leaving the man's sight, he went into the woods to hide, then quickly returned to the stream where the flying sword was originally refined, and put away the remaining magic circles.  After doing this, he did not unfold the Fire Cloud Wings, but quickly ran out of the woods and returned to the direction of Wanlong City.  The Tan family's floating boat has come over. The two families have frequent contact and are probably plotting something.  Moreover, there is also a force in Wanlong City that is dealing with the Tang family recently. Lu Shaoyu vaguely guessed that all this seems to be related to the mysterious Five Elements Dragon Mark Order.  This matter may break out in the near future!  Lu Shaoyu was extremely fast. When he saw the Tan family's floating ship sailing into the east of the city, he himself had already arrived outside the city gate.  When he entered the city, he did not return to the inn immediately, but went directly to the Colosseum to look for Fang Yi.  People were still coming and going in the Colosseum. Lu Shaoyu walked inside and searched for a long time before finding Fang Yi.  Fang Yizheng was watching the battle in a certain field. A bear and a tiger were fighting, and they had already entered the final stage. The black bear's generous palm suddenly slapped the tiger on the head. The tiger immediately fell to the ground, and the black bear took advantage of the momentum.  Sitting the tiger down, he hit the latter's head with a few bang bang bang blows.  "Haha, I won, I won again." Fang Yi raised his arms and cheered.  "How much did you win?" Lu Shaoyu walked forward with a smile and patted Fang Yi on the shoulder.  "Eh? Shaoyu, you're back!" Fang turned around, was stunned for a moment, and then said happily: "They don't think much of this black bear. The odds of a black bear are one to one. I bought 300,000 taels, so I should be able to  I got six hundred thousand taels back. "Haha, not bad." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile.  Fang Yiyan was extremely accurate. Lu Shaoyu only gave him 50,000 taels when he came here. Now it has doubled more than ten times, which is already very good.  However, Lu Shaoyu has nearly tens of millions of dollars in wealth, and he doesn't pay attention to this little money.  "Okay, enough fun, let's go, there are still things to do." Lu Shaoyu said.  "What to do?" Fang Yi asked strangely.  "Buy a house." Lu Shaoyu turned and walked away.  "Buy a house?" Fang Yi quickly caught up.  Lu Shaoyu nodded and said yes.  Something will happen in Wanlong City recently. The Tang family and Tan family seem to be making moves, and Lu Shaoyu also needs to make some preparations.  He had planned to stay here for a long time, but the inn was crowded with people and he wanted to buy a quiet house for his own convenience.  Moreover, there is no shortage of money in my pocket now.  The two came to the service desk of the Colosseum, and Fang took back all the money he had won from the bet he had just made.  The two were preparing to leave.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu suddenly stopped and looked at a corner of the Colosseum. Just now, with a glance, he saw a familiar figure disappearing from here and walking into the inner hall of the Colosseum.  "What's wrong?" Fang Yihu asked, following his gaze.  "Haha, it's nothing, let's go." Lu Shaoyu said, turned and left.  But he was thinking in his heart: "Then why is Longtian City here? Has this so-called Spark Alliance recently made new moves against the Tang family? Or are those mysterious people who auctioned the information about the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order in the auction house the so-called Spark Alliance?"  "People?" Although it was only from the corner of his eye, Lu Shaoyu saw that among the group of people who had just walked into the inner hall of the Colosseum, one of them was Long Tiancheng who was saved by him in Tianjing City a month ago.  Although the other person put on makeup and deliberately changed into loose clothes, Lu Shaoyu could recognize his back at a glance.  "This Colosseum is also a stronghold of the Spark Alliance. Haha, things are getting more and more interesting." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself as he and Fang Yi left the Colosseum.  He recognized Long Tiancheng, but Long Tiancheng would definitely not recognize him, and Lu Shaoyu had no intention of contacting Long Tiancheng. Anyway, the Spark Alliance was targeting the Tang family, and it was probably related to the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order.  When the chaos comes, I will fish in troubled waters and kill the enemies of the Tang family first to collect some interest.  After the two left the Colosseum, they found an agency selling a house and explained their intention.  When the waiter saw that the business came to his door, and the other party didn't care about the price, as long as it was quiet, he immediately felt that the two people in front of him were fat fish. He enthusiastically recommended several independent houses waiting for sale to the two people, and took them to inspect one.  Fan.  It was not until evening that Lu Shaoyu chose a large villa that was far away from the commercial streets in the city and relatively secluded.  This villa has three entrances and three exits, including a front and back yard. The front yard faces a large lake, and the back yard is a small bamboo forest, which is extremely quiet and elegant.  It is indeed rare to find such a quiet place in such a prosperous Wanlong City.  Lu Shaoyu fell in love at first sight.  ? ??The original owner of this courtyard was a wealthy businessman in the city. He came to the city to live in the city when he was young and made a lot of money.  However, there is a strange problem when people get old - homesickness!  I always wanted to go back to my hometown to retire, so I put this house up for sale.  Although this place is remote, the advantage is that it is quiet, the environment is quiet, and it is far away from the hustle and bustle. It is indeed a rare and excellent place to live" Seeing the interested look in Lu Shaoyu's eyes, the introducer began to introduce it nonstop, saying a lot about this place.  Zan Te Zan. Lu Shaoyu knew that he just wanted to get more money, so he waved his hand, stopped him and said, "Okay, let's just make a price.  " "Two million taels.  "The agent raised a finger and said with a slight hesitation. "Although the environment here is good and the other courtyards are large, it is a relatively remote place. The asking price of two million taels is indeed high. But if you pay the high price, you can't pay back the money.  Two million taels was just his test price. If Lu Shaoyu frowned or was unwilling, it would be easy to negotiate. Lu Shaoyu didn't care about money and didn't bother to discuss the price with him, so he nodded and said, "Deal."  "Uh" The introducer was stunned for a moment, secretly regretting it. Damn, this young man must be a young master from a big family. He didn't even frown for two million taels. If he had known he would have asked for more.  , it would cost 2.5 million taels or even 3 million taels. This commission Although I regretted it in my heart, I kept complimenting him: "Haha, the young master is really a cheerful person. The furniture and other items in this courtyard are  It has everything you need, and we often send people over to clean it. You don’t need to decorate it specially, you can just live in it directly.  As long as you pay the money and issue a real estate certificate" Lu Shaoyu didn't bother to listen to his chatter, so he directly took out a two million tael silver note and gave it to him. The man happily complimented him and handed over various real estate certificates. The two parties drew  OK. This villa is officially owned by Lu Shaoyu. As soon as Lu Shaoyu and Fang returned to the inn, they packed up some things and moved directly to the newly purchased villa.  Support. Thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 175: Practicing Swordsmanship

    In the morning, the sky is bright!  In the remote and quiet courtyard, on the grassland by the lake, Lu Shaoyu sat cross-legged on a round stone, facing the calm mirror-like lake, his eyes slightly closed, as if in trance, and there was a dark blue long sword beside him!  Suddenly, a breeze blew up from the lake, gently ruffling the calm water and creating layers of tiny ripples.  The breeze blew Lu Shaoyu's temples and clothes Lu Shaoyu's eyes suddenly opened, and a surge of momentum burst out. The lake in front of him suddenly fluctuated even more, as if it was boiling, and the lake water kept rolling.  "Whoosh!" Lu Shaoyu stood up suddenly, holding the Xuanqing Sword in his hand, and quickly started dancing in the open space by the lake.  Whoops!  call out!  call out!  call out!  call out!  With silhouettes of people and dazzling sword lights, Lu Shaoyu's figure was like an illusion, flashing rapidly by the lake. The Xuanqing sword in his hand shot out sharp rays of light, shrouding his body.  At this time, Lu Shaoyu was like a sword ball emitting strong light, and his body was surrounded by thousands of sword shadows, as endless as ocean waves.  The surrounding air swept across, and countless grass clippings flew and circled along with the figure, getting faster and faster, almost becoming a phantom light.  The sword technique Lu Shaoyu was practicing at this time was called Qian Huan Jian Jue, which was a powerful sword technique transformed from Qian Huan Zhang.  The purpose of practicing the Thousand Illusion Palm at the beginning was to increase the speed of shooting, so that one could turn one into thousands, and one thousand could turn into ten thousand.  The way of martial arts lies in change. There are various relationships between moves, from simple to deep, from basic to profound, step by step. And this Thousand Fantasy Palm is a basic move. Its own attack power is not very powerful, but  However, because of its extremely fast hand speed, it can be used to pull out many powerful moves.  This Thousand Fantasy Sword Art is one of them!  When Lu Shaoyu chose to practice Thousand Illusion Palm, this was also his purpose.  With the solid foundation of Thousand Illusion Palms, Lu Shaoyu can easily master the Thousand Illusion Sword Art.  The Thousand Illusion Sword Technique's moves are endlessly changing, but there are only three moves for killing. The first move is "Use One to Transform Ten Thousands", the second move is "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One", and the third move is "One Sword of Heaven and Earth".  These three moves are also the third level of this set of sword techniques!  The first move is to use a long sword to transform thousands of real sword shadows. With the Thousand Illusion Palm Technique as the foundation, this move can be easily done. At this time, Lu Shaoyu's whole body is filled with sword light.  The realm of "one thing transforms ten thousand".  The second move "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One" requires all the transformed sword light attacks to be gathered together in an instant and turned into a sharp killing attack. This is like countless swords attacking at one place at the same time, gathering together.  The power of all the swords, lights, swords and shadows is instantly increased a hundred times, and the destructive power can be imagined.  As for the third move, "The Sword of Heaven and Earth", it is a step forward on the basis of the second move. In addition to integrating all the sword shadows when drawing the sword, you must also have a deep understanding and understanding of various Dao, and integrate the Dao into the sword.  middle.  It is as if Lu Shaoyu has now integrated the original metal root and has a deep understanding of the golden path. When using this move, he must integrate the golden path into the attack.  Considering Lu Shaoyu's current level of cultivation, although this is extremely difficult, the power is unparalleled.  Now Lu Shaoyu is still practicing above the second level for the time being!  "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the torrential sword light suddenly disappeared at this moment, and merged into an extremely dazzling light. As Lu Shaoyu's raised sword suddenly fell, it quickly slashed towards the lake!  "Wow!" A dazzling sword light shot out, more than ten feet long, and fell on the calm lake.  There was a loud "crash" sound from the lake surface, and the water splashed to both sides. The lake surface, which was more than ten feet high, was immediately split in half, setting off a huge wave several feet high.  Looking at the boiling and rolling lake, Lu Shaoyu shook his head with great dissatisfaction and murmured to himself: "The sword light is not condensed enough, and the sword energy is still leaking out, and the power is not strong enough. Come again!" Move again!  , Lu Shaoyu continued to practice again Time and time again, the endless sword light turned into sword rays one after another, constantly slashing towards the lake. Lu Shaoyu practiced wholeheartedly.  Fang Yi watched from a distance and was secretly speechless: "Shao Yu is so powerful and yet he is practicing so hard. I have to work harder. I can't fall behind and hold him back." Fang Yi said to himself, with a flash in his eyes.  Determined, he turned around and walked towards the bamboo forest in the backyard.  Lu Shaoyu is practicing sword skills in the front yard, while Fang Yi is practicing martial arts in the backyard. This is a remote place in the city, and no one usually comes there, so it won't attract anyone's attention at all.  Time passed in the blink of an eye and ten days passed.  Although Lu Shaoyu practices in another courtyard every day, he still pays attention to the developments in the city.  These days, things have been strangely strange in the city.Quiet.  But there is a faint aura that makes people feel dull.  While Lu Shaoyu was practicing, he was constantly looking for opportunities to contact his second uncle.  He wanted his father and mother to be buried together, and only his second uncle in the Tang family could tell him where his mother was buried.  It’s just that the Tang family’s defense is extremely tight. It’s impossible for Lu Shaoyu to break into the Tang family directly to find his second uncle. He can only wait quietly for his second uncle to come out before contacting him.  Fortunately, he has already found out where the industries in the city that belong to his second uncle's management are located. His second uncle will go to these places every once in a while to deal with some industrial affairs. As long as he pays more attention, he will one day meet him.  “Moreover, Lu Shaoyu also spent money to buy some spies in the city to help him keep an eye on his second uncle’s whereabouts.  "Young Master!" On this day, Lu Shaoyu continued to go to the street to inquire about news, but saw an old beggar in tattered clothes and covered with dirt approaching him with a shy face and a fawning look on his face.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at him and saw that this man was one of the guys he gave money to help him keep an eye on his second uncle's whereabouts, and asked: "Is there any news about the Thirteenth Master?" "Yes, yes" The old man  The beggar nodded repeatedly, "I just saw Master Tang Thirteen entering Zuiyun Tower." Zuiyun Tower is a large restaurant owned by Tang Jian, so Lu Shaoyu naturally knows that.  His eyes lit up, he casually took out a hundred taels of silver ingot from his arms and threw it to the old beggar, saying: "Thank you for the hard work this time." The old beggar took it with a flattering smile on his face and said: "It's not hard work.  It’s not hard work, it’s what you should do to help the young master, it’s what you should do.” Lu Shaoyu ignored him and ran directly in the direction of Zuiyun Tower.  The old beggar turned his head, touched the silver ingot in his hand, and looked happy.  This silver ingot is enough for him to beg for a year. He can get such a harvest just by spreading the news. He has done a good job, and he can have a good meal and drink today to celebrate.  .  .  (Please recommend and collect, thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 176: Tang Jian [Recommendation]

    Zuiyun Tower is located in the prosperous area of ??the commercial street in the south of the city. It is an eighteen-story large restaurant with an extremely large area. It is a property under Tang Jian's name. Lu Shaoyu has been here several times.  Soon, Lu Shaoyu walked into the Zuiyun Tower.  Although it was daytime, she had a lot of people coming to eat and drink. Lu Shaoyu had already inquired about his second uncle's habits and knew that every time he came here, he would deal with some things first, and then drink alone on the eighth floor.  Lu Shaoyu didn't say much and walked directly to the eighth floor.  The eighth floor is divided into rooms, separated by low screens. The environment is elegant and quiet, suitable for being alone.  Lu Shaoyu looked around and saw Tang Jian sitting by the window, drinking alone and wondering what he was thinking.  Lu Shaoyu walked over directly and sat down at the table opposite Tang Jian.  Tang Jian was deep in thought when he suddenly heard someone sitting across from him, interrupting his meditation. He frowned, raised his head and glanced at Lu Shaoyu, his eyes were blank for a moment, and there was a flash of doubt in his eyes, and he said lightly: "I'll take this seat first."  "Young man, please change places. There are still many empty seats here." "Hello, Mr. Tang San!" Lu Shaoyu said.  Tang Jian stared at Lu Shaoyu's face for a long time. He vaguely felt that this face was a bit familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it before: "Do we know each other?" Lu Shaoyu nodded, then shook his head: "  It can be considered acquaintance, or not. We have met once before, but you didn't pay attention to me. This time, I have something to ask you for help? " Tang Jian frowned, and he couldn't feel anything about the young man in front of him.  There is no threat at all, and it is estimated that the other party has no ill intentions towards me.  But I didn’t know him, so why did he suddenly ask me for help?  But then I thought about it, I am usually kind-hearted and willing to give, and I often help people in need, and I have a good reputation in Wanlong City.  If this young man has any difficulties in life, he should ask himself for help.  "I've been worried about a lot of things recently and have no time to pay attention to other chores." Tang Jian shook his head and refused.  "Haha, you rejected me so quickly before you even heard what I said?" Lu Shaoyu stared at Tang Jian with sparkling eyes.  Tang Jian raised his head. He suddenly felt a familiar feeling in Lu Shaoyu's eyes, and there was also a hint of pressure. He was startled and said to himself: "This young man is not simple. I missed it." He  He immediately became vigilant, sat up straight, stared at Lu Shaoyu, and asked, "What do you want from me?" This was Wanlong City, still on the Tang family's property, and he was not worried that the young man in front of him would suddenly attack.  Himself, and I am not someone to be bullied.  Lu Shaoyu smiled softly and said: "Don't be nervous, I have no ill intentions towards you. But can we find a quiet place to talk." Lu Shaoyu said, gently sipping the wine in the glass with his fingers, and then quickly placed it on the table  I wrote two words, and then with a casual touch, a large water mark was wiped off, and the handwriting disappeared.  Naturally, Tang Jian could clearly see what Lu Shaoyu had written. His eyes were stunned, and he stood up and said in shock: "Youyou" Lu Shaoyu said nonchalantly: "Thirteenth Master Tang, let's change places.  Let's talk." Tang Jian stared at Lu Shaoyu's face for a long time, and the expression on his face changed. He didn't know what he was thinking. After a while, he looked around and said, "Follow me." The two left their seats and headed to the upper floor of the restaurant.  Go.  When they reached the top floor of the restaurant, Tang Jian pushed open a single room and the two of them walked in.  Tang Jian closed the door, stared at Lu Shaoyu, and said, "I don't worry about anyone eavesdropping here. Tell me, what is your relationship with my sister Tang Xue?" "She is my mother." Lu Shaoyu said.  "Youyoureally Ah Xue's son? Why didn't Ah Xue mention it to me?" Tang Jian looked excited, but there was still some confusion in his eyes.  From the handsome face of the young man in front of him, he could also vaguely see the shadow of his sister. Just now, Lu Shaoyu wrote the word "Tang Xue" on the table, which made him vaguely guess something.  Lu Shaoyu nodded: "When mother was brought back by you, I happened to be in Xuanyang Sect. Maybe mother didn't want you to know my existence, so she never mentioned my existence to you." Tang Jian thought for a moment, then nodded.  , if he hadn't protected his sister's husband at the beginning, that man would have been killed as well.  Moreover, if people from the Tang family or Tan family knew that their sister had a son, they might send someone to get rid of him secretly.  For the sake of her son's safety, it was reasonable for her sister not to tell anyone about her son.  After thinking about this, Tang Jian became more convinced.  Looking at this nephew, Tang Jian's eyes revealed a touch of complicated emotions.After a moment, he asked: "Why did you come to me this time?" Lu Shaoyu gently turned the white jade Qiankun ring on his finger, there was a slight fluctuation, and a coffin suddenly appeared in the room.  Tang Jian was stunned for a moment, looked at the Qiankun ring on Lu Shaoyu's hand, and then looked at Lu Shaoyu, and was shocked: "Storage utensils must have the soul of the innate realm to use them. My nephew can use them. Could it be that he is also one?"  A Xiantian realm warrior? And this ring can store a coffin, and there is a lot of space inside. The larger the space, the higher the value of the storage ring. " After being shocked for a while, Tang Jian's eyes fell on it.  On the coffin, he said in shock: "This is" "My father." Lu Shaoyu said.  "What?" Tang Jian was startled, and then his whole body suddenly burst out with a frightening momentum, and said angrily: "Who is it? Who killed him?" Although he only had a relationship with that brother-in-law, he was  The person my sister loves loves both the house and the bird, so naturally she cares about him as well.  After his sister died, he also planned to go to Lujiazhuang, but there were too many delays in the family recently.  I thought that I would put down my harsh words to protect him from being killed by Tang Sihai and those people, but I didn't expect that I would hear the news of his death now.  Therefore, he believed that it was very likely that Tang Sihai and Tan Hao sent people to kill him when he was not sure.  Tang Jian was very angry, and Lu Shaoyu could see that he was not pretending, and said, "My father hanged himself." "Hanged?" Tang Jian was stunned.  Lu Shaoyu said calmly: "My father had very deep feelings for my mother. After my mother died, my father had no idea of ??living anymore" He sent Aunt Lan a letter to his father. After reading the letter, his father committed suicide and told Tang Jian about it.  .  After hearing this, Tang Jian sighed and said, "Then why are you here this time" "That's right. I want my father and mother to be buried together." Lu Shaoyu nodded.  .  .  (Please recommend and collect, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: First Appearance Chapter 177: Accidentally Discovered

    After hearing what Lu Shaoyu said, Tang Jian shook his head and said: "Axue's body has been cremated. According to her last wish, I sprinkled her ashes into the Canglan River. The Canglan River is where she jumped into the river to escape and met your father.  !" Lu Shaoyu was stunned.  He didn’t think that Tang Jian had lied to him. His mother was rescued by his father in the river. It was reasonable to make such a last wish. When he left in a hurry, Aunt Lan probably didn’t have time to mention it to him.  "Second uncle, I want to go to the place where my mother left." After a moment of silence, Lu Shaoyu suddenly raised his head and said.  Tang Jian nodded.  He left the room and ordered his servants to prepare the carriage.  Lu Shaoyu put his father's coffin into the Qiankun Ring, and the two left Zuiyun Tower and drove the carriage out of the city.  More than an hour later, a large and rolling river lay in front of us.  Tang Jian took Lu Shaoyu to a cliff, facing the rolling water below.  The water flows eastward, and the waves crash onto the shore, so vast and endless that one can see as far as the eye can see!  Although the river water here is fast, it is not turbid and still clear and clear.  Lu Shaoyu looked at the rolling river with a silent expression.  I remember when my mother jumped here for the first time, met her father, lived happily and peacefully for more than 20 years, and had herself, but the second time she came here, she was already a handful of ashes.  This change of life circumstances was indeed embarrassing, and a trace of sadness filled his heart, but he did not shed any tears.  After silently mourning for a long time facing the river, Lu Shaoyu turned around and went to the nearby woods to collect some dry firewood. Then he silently took out his father's coffin and opened the lid.  My father’s appearance is still the same as yesterday, and there is no swelling or decay. The space in the Qiankun Ring is stored in a vacuum, and his body is well preserved.  Lu Shaoyu looked at his father's face quietly, trying to imprint this face deeply into the depths of his mind.  After a long time, he lit the firewood and burned the coffin Holding his father's ashes in his hands, Lu Shaoyu murmured while scattering his father's ashes into the river: "Dad, I'm sending you to reunite with your mother!"  Standing by the river, Lu Shaoyu slowly raised his head.  Looking at the rolling river in the distance, I thought to myself: In this life, the relationship between me and my parents can be regarded as ending here.  There are still a few enemies who cannot be brought to justice. As long as they are killed, nothing else matters.  In this life, you will have to walk alone on your path to immortality!  Looking at the rolling water, Lu Shaoyu felt silent in his heart. After mourning for a long time, he turned his head and said to Tang Jian, "Let's go back."  On the way back to the city, the carriage was extremely silent.  Tang Jian stared at Lu Shaoyu. He vaguely felt that this nephew was different from when he came here, and there seemed to be some invisible changes.  Yes, Lu Shaoyu has indeed changed. His state of mind has changed. He now only lives for himself and no longer lives for hatred.  As long as people like Tan Guofeng and Tang Sihai are killed, this grudge will be settled.  There is no need for other people to be innocently implicated, and it doesn’t matter whether they are killed or not.  He has now returned to what he was in his previous life, a lonely cultivator of immortality.  The carriage gradually drove into the city!  "Where do you plan to go next?" Tang Jian suddenly asked.  "I still have a friend in the city, and there are still some things that must be done." Lu Shaoyu said lightly.  Tang Jian was stunned for a moment, and was about to ask him what was going on when he suddenly heard a loud "bang". Both people in the car were startled. The horse driving the car neighed, and the coachman hurriedly pulled the reins of the horse.  Lu Shaoyu and Tang Jian jumped out of the car at the same time and looked in the direction of the loud noise.  At this time, everyone on the street also looked in the direction of the loud noise.  "It's over there at the Colosseum." Lu Shaoyu was surprised in his heart.  Tang Jian also said softly: "It's Taizu and the others. They have already taken action against the Spark Alliance." "Why are they taking action against the Spark Alliance?" Lu Shaoyu was stunned.  "Let's go." Tang Jian didn't answer and took the lead in running towards the Colosseum.  Lu Shaoyu did not hesitate and quickly caught up.  The two of them were extremely fast and arrived at the Colosseum in a blink of an eye.  "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle in the Colosseum was fierce.  Three Reborn Realm warriors stood in mid-air, fighting around another Reborn Realm warrior, and the sound of rumbling could be heard far away.  On the roof not far from the battle, a white-haired old man with a boyish face clasped his hands behind his back, quietly watching the fierce battle in the sky, with a sneer on his lips. There were three people standing next to him, and the auras on their bodies were all above the realm of reincarnation.  "This old man is a warrior in the Li Mortal Realm!" Lu Shaoyu looked at the white-haired boyThe old man Yan was surprised.  Although the aura on the opponent's body was restrained, Lu Shaoyu was unable to see through his cultivation. With Lu Shaoyu's current cultivation, even a reincarnation-level warrior could see through it. Since he could not see through the cultivation of the old man in front of him, it meant that this person was a better person than the reincarnation.  A guy who is even more powerful.  "The Tang family really does have ancestors who are in the mortal realm." Lu Shaoyu thought to himself.  Looking at the battle in the sky, Tang Jian said coldly: "Those people from the Starfire Alliance have obtained the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order and want to threaten our Tang family. How can our Tang family let them easily threaten them?" "What's going on?  What's going on?" Lu Shaoyu asked.  Tang Jiandao: "The Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token is related to the secret of a great secret place. It will appear once every sixty years. There are only five in each state. Our Tang family has collected two, and the Spark Alliance has collected two more. They want to  Using this threat, let us cooperate with them to explore the secret place together. "Lu Shaoyu was stunned, is there a big secret about the relationship between the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order?  Five from each state?  So the two coins he took from Tan Guofeng belonged to Liuzhou?  In the fierce battle in the sky, the warrior from the Spark Alliance was obviously outmatched. After fighting for a while, he was punched by three people in unison. There were only three "bang bang bang" sounds, and the three punches hit him at the same time.  The man fell sharply from mid-air like a kite with its string broken, and hit the ground hard.  Whoosh!  Whoosh!  Whoosh!  Three Tang family reincarnation realm warriors landed at the same time, surrounding him in the center.  The reborn warrior from the Starfire Alliance vomited several mouthfuls of blood, raised his head, and stared hard at the old man with the white hair and childlike face above.  "Where is the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order? If you hand it over, I can keep your whole body." The old man spoke slowly.  "Huh, dreaming." The warrior from the Spark Alliance snorted coldly.  "You think I can't find it if you don't tell me?" the old man said coldly, and three five-element dragon patterns appeared in his hand, which were gold, wood, and earth.  "I entered the Sea of ??Fog back then, and I know how to use the Five Elements Dragon Mark Token. As long as I can collect three of them, I can use secret methods to find the whereabouts of the other two. Although I only collected the five that belong to Anzhou.  Two of them were collected, but the five belonging to Liuzhou have been collected. Elder Tan Guofeng was killed in the western suburbs. It should be your Spark Alliance! The two Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders on his body are probably in your Spark Alliance.  In the hands of someone" "The old man is the first generation ancestor of the Tang family, named Tang Yi. He is more than 900 years old this year. He is the only warrior in the Tang family who has left the mortal realm. After hearing what he said,  His hands covered the three Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders in front of him. His handprints changed, and a burst of profound energy poured into the three Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders.  "Buzz!" With the influx of profound energy, only a tremor was heard, and the three five-element dragon pattern tokens burst out with endless bright light in an instant.  ??Golden, green, and earthy gray, three colors shot out, unexpectedly gathered into a light arrow, pointing at Lu Shaoyu's location!  The two Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders in the white jade Qiankun ring on Mr. Lu's hand seemed to be sensing at this time. Although they were separated by the ring space, dazzling fiery red and blue-white light burst out from the ring.  come out……    .  .

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 178: Chase and Escape (1)

    Tang Xie took action too quickly. Lu Shaoyu already felt a little bad when he heard his previous words. When he saw the three five-element dragon pattern tokens emitting strong light, he was even more shocked. However, it was impossible to escape at this time.  , the light that burst out from the white jade universe ring instantly exposed him.  "Shaoyu, you" Suddenly he saw the storage ring on Lu Shaoyu's finger emitting strong light, which was remotely connected to the three five-element dragon patterns in front of Taizu, and Tang Jian's face changed color in shock.  Everyone’s eyes turned to him.  "Damn it, it's exposed. This Five Elements Dragon Mark Order can still be used like this!" Lu Shaoyu was shocked.  "It's him, and there are two Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders on him." Tang Yi said loudly.  "Catch him." "Don't let him escape." In addition to the three Tang family's reincarnation realm warriors who surrounded the Spark Alliance, the other two Tang family's reincarnation realm warriors and the Tan family's reincarnation realm warriors all came together.  They all spoke out and rushed towards Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu stared at Tang Yi with evil eyes.  "Fire Cloud Wings!" With a loud shout, the fiery red wings instantly appeared from behind.  Since you’ve been exposed, the only option is to run away!  It was suddenly revealed, which was completely unexpected.  Whoops!  While his body was retreating rapidly, Lu Shaoyu was also quickly forming seals with both hands, and a sky-covering seal composed of profound energy was formed in an instant.  “Boom~~~” The Sky-Overturning Seal bombarded the three people who were chasing after them.  When the three of them saw the palm print coming, they shouted loudly at the same time and smashed the palm print into pieces.  But after this resistance, Lu Shaoyu had retreated dozens of feet away.  Its speed is actually faster than that of a warrior in the Rebirth Realm.  "Little devil, where can you escape!" Tang Xian narrowed his eyes and shouted, chasing Lu Shaoyu step by step.  "Leave that boy to me, you stay and continue to search this place." After Tang Xian rushed out, his voice came back with a rumble.  "Yes!" All the warriors stopped.  In the moment of speaking, Lu Shaoyu and Tang Yi were already hundreds of feet away.  Lu Shaoyu was extremely confident in his speed, especially after possessing the pair of Fire Cloud Wings. He was confident that even those warriors in the Rebirth Realm could not match his speed.  Moreover, he possesses various talisman formations and all kinds of strange martial arts, so if an ordinary warrior from the Reborn Realm comes after him, he doesn't have to worry about them catching up with him.  However, the man behind him was a warrior in the Li Mortal Realm, and Lu Shaoyu felt unsure. After all, the old man's strength was several levels higher than his own.  Whoops!  Whoops!  Whoops!  Speed ??technique, light body talisman, nine transformations of the dragon, gravity technique, fire cloud wings Various skills, various spells, various talismans, Lu Shaoyu used them all without mercy, and his figure was like a touch of red.  The lightning flashed quickly and fled towards the outside of the city.  "Good kid, where are you escaping?" Tang Xie shouted, the sound rumbled throughout Wanlong City. Many people on the street raised their heads and looked at the silhouette blinking in the sky in amazement.  Boom!  boom!  boom!  Boom Every time Tang Yi takes a step, there will be an explosion in the sky. The air under his feet explodes like a huge boulder suddenly dropped from the calm water, and his body also uses the force of this recoil.  Rush forward quickly.  Tang Yi was extremely fast, covering a distance of tens of feet with one step.  There is a layer of shimmering black light surrounding its body, and the surrounding air will make a hissing sound when it touches this black light.  Lu Shaoyu looked back and was shocked in his heart: "That old ghost practices poison skills, and his mysterious power is poisonous. This mysterious power is extremely toxic and cannot be touched by his mysterious power." The Tang family is called the poison sect.  There is naturally something powerful about poison, but Lu Shaoyu has not come into contact with many people from the Tang family, so he has never seen the power of their poison.  But the old ghost behind him now possesses extremely poisonous profound power, and he must not touch it.  The two of them were extremely fast. They left the city in the blink of an eye and flew towards the distance.  Tang Yi waved his big sleeves and took long strides to chase after him. There was a rumbling sound in the sky and the air was crushed by him.  Lu Shaoyu looked back and saw that the old ghost was getting closer and closer to him. He cursed secretly: "Damn, this old ghost is faster than me." "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Lu Shaoyu had both hands at the same time.  Three pieces of jade talismans appeared. After crushing them, they quickly threw them back towards Tang Yi.  “Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!” Three explosions.A large amount of earth-yellow dust mist poured out from the exploded jade talisman. Lu Shaoyu opened his mouth and spat out, and the sharp golden black energy turned into small swords the size of fingers, and flew towards Tang Xie like a rain of flowers.  With the thick fog blocking the way, Tang Yi snorted coldly, and with a sweep of his palm, the strong wind blew away all the dust.  Whoops!  call out!  call out!  call out!  Phew But the moment the dust blew away, countless tiny mysterious flying swords rushed towards him. Without blinking his eyelids, Tang Xian said in a cold voice: "It's a small trick!" He ignored these small swords and strode forward.  Rush away.  When those sharp little swords pierced the black profound energy defense layer on his body, there was a sizzling sound, and it was corroded to nothing in the blink of an eye.  Lu Shaoyu also knows that these small black swords can hurt the opponent, but they can temporarily block the opponent.  "Hoo!" Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyu immediately threw out a palm-sized piece of jade in his hand. Surrounding the jade piece were several yellow talisman papers filled with mysterious runes. It was shaped like a big net and rushed toward Tang Xie.  Come.  "Humph, it's all just some weird tricks, but in the face of absolutely powerful power, everything is rubbish." Tang Xie was disdainful.  When I saw this piece of jade, I thought it was another fireball, ice arrow, mist, or something like that. Without thinking, I punched it directly.  "Crack~Crack~" The black profound energy hit the jade piece, and the jade piece immediately fell into pieces. The black profound energy also disappeared at the same time. Tang Yi was stunned, but at this moment, he only felt an invisible force.  The force instantly enveloped his body, as if the gravity beneath him suddenly became much heavier, and his body was actually pulled downward by this force.  He was startled and stopped involuntarily.  "Damn it, break it for me!" Tang Yi roared.  He struggled hard, but the invisible gravity surrounding his body seemed to be extremely tough, and he couldn't get rid of it.  Lu Shaoyu in front had already turned around, and a dark blue long sword appeared in his hand, and countless sword lights appeared on the sword.  "Break it!" Tang Yi roared again, this time with 50% more power, and the invisible force around him suddenly shattered like paper.  At this time, the sword light from the long sword in Lu Shaoyu's hand had all gathered at one point, and the light was dazzling.  "Ten thousand swords unite!" Lu Shaoyu shouted, and the sword light slashed towards Tang Yi like a rapidly falling waterfall.  “Hiss~~~” Tang Xie had just broken free from the restraints, unable to avoid it, and forcefully took Lu Shaoyu’s powerful killing move.  Lu Shaoyu succeeded with the sword and immediately turned around and ran away.  He knew that the old ghost in front of him had extremely high cultivation. His sword could only slightly hurt him at most and would not threaten his life at all.  But such a blockage would at least slow down the opponent's speed.  "Whoops!" Lu Shaoyu flapped his wings like flames and quickly escaped.  "Boom!" After a moment, the sword light that struck Tang Yi dissipated, and Tang Yi's figure appeared in the sword light. He looked a little embarrassed. There was a small wound on his palm slowly bleeding, and his hair was cut off.  Strands of broken hair flew and fell, and his clothes were torn by the sword light, revealing many cracks, like a beggar's clothes.  How has he ever been in such a miserable state since he entered the Limortal Realm?  He was actually injured by a kid who had not yet reached the realm of rebirth. How could he swallow this?  "You kid, die!" Tang Xie roared loudly, his eyes almost split, he stared at Lu Shaoyu, and chased after the latter.  .  .  (Please vote for recommendations and support by collecting, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 179: Chase and Escape (2)

    In the sky, two figures passed quickly, like two shooting stars, blinking away without leaving a trace! Behind the figure in front, a pair of fiery red wings flapped rapidly, like a red burning flame.  The figure behind him, his gray-black robes fluttering in the wind, his big sleeves fluttering, taking long steps forward quickly. With each step, there would be a rumble in the sky, and the air would be rippled like layers of water.  ripples.  Wherever the two figures passed, everyone looked up in shock.  "Whoosh!" Lu Shaoyu made no reservations and used all the available props and techniques.  "Boom!" Tang Yi strode after him.  Warriors in this world don’t know how to fly with swords, so Tang Yi’s speed is not very fast, but after all, his strength is a whole level higher than Lu Shaoyu’s, and he can run faster than Lu Shaoyu.  Therefore, Lu Shaoyu has never been able to escape his pursuit.  However, every time when he was about to catch up, Lu Shaoyu always came up with all kinds of strange things.  Although these things are not very powerful, they can block him for a short time, and then widen the distance between the two.  "It's been a full day and night of chasing and escaping."  "Little brat, let's see how long you can hold on." Tang Xie said viciously in his heart.  He could see that the opponent's wings consumed his profound energy at an extremely fast rate. This kid was only a warrior at the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and the profound energy in his dantian was far inferior to his own.  Tang Xie planned to wait until his profound energy was exhausted before catching him and slowly torture him to death.  Lu Shaoyu, who was escaping in front, was indeed very tired. If it weren't for the high efficiency of the "Taiyi Daozang" technique in converting profound energy, he might have been unable to hold on long ago.  Now he is consuming and running the techniques in "Taiyi Dao Zang" to transform the profound energy to replenish it, but if it continues for a long time, he will eventually be unable to sustain it.  "Damn it, that old ghost is much stronger than me and faster than me." Lu Shaoyu cursed secretly.  He didn't expect to be exposed so suddenly, and he didn't prepare anything to escape in advance. After a day and night of chasing and escaping, the jade talisman in his Qiankun ring had been basically consumed.  "You kid, go to hell, Poisonous Dragon Fist!" Tang Yi approached again.  With a punch from his hand, the black black energy turned into a huge dragon. The dragon coiled around, roared, and opened its mouth to devour Lu Shaoyu.  The surrounding air was corroded by poisonous gas and made a roaring sound.  Whoops!  On the side of Huo Yunyi, Lu Shaoyu did not dare to hesitate for a moment, turned around, passed Tang Yi, and fled in the other direction.  Almost at the same time, Tang Yi also turned sideways, turned around in an instant, and chased Lu Shaoyu.  The distance between the two became closer, and Tang Xie's consciousness completely locked Lu Shaoyu.  "Damn it. This old ghost's consciousness could predict the direction in which I would turn and took the opportunity. Every time I dodge, I would be pulled closer by him." Lu Shaoyu felt resentful in his heart, but he was helpless.  His own consciousness is too weak and can only be suppressed by it. If he can be more advanced, he can use his consciousness to fight back, and he can feel that a tracking consciousness has been imprinted on him by the opponent. If he escapes, he can't pull it away.  If you open the sensing distance, you probably won't be able to escape the opponent's tracking.  "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Lu Shaoyu had to throw out three jade talismans.  "Here we go again." Tang Xi thought to himself. Every time he was about to catch up, this kid always had various things blocking him.  “Boom~~~” Tang Yi didn’t hesitate and punched out directly.  The three jade talismans exploded at the same time and turned into soft silk threads, forming a large net that enveloped Tang Yi.  "Broken!" "Broken!" "Broken!" Tang Xie shouted three times in a row, and fired dozens of punches in an instant. The black black energy roared, and the silk screen was hit by the punch and immediately shattered.  Tang Xie raised his head, smiled coldly, and continued to chase Lu Shaoyu.  He knew that it was difficult to avoid the things thrown by the kid in front of him, and dodging would only take more time. The best way was to directly use powerful force to destroy everything in front of him, so as not to be distanced by him.  .  "Damn, this old ghost is getting better and better." Seeing that his jade talisman was becoming less and less effective, Lu Shaoyu cursed in his heart: "There are not many things in the Qiankun Ring. It can stop him three or four times at most. As long as  Give me a quarter of an hour No, half a quarter of an hour is enough. I will definitely be able to arrange a magic circle to stop him" "Whoops!" Lu Shaoyu thought about running away, his mind spinning rapidly, thinking of ways to delay time.  .  Although the old ghost behind him is a warrior in the Limortal Realm, Lu Shaoyu can definitely lay outThe formation blocked him for a while.  Buthe was not prepared in advance. Now that he was setting up an emergency formation, it would take some time to prepare.  However, the old ghost behind him is chasing after him. What he lacks most now is time!  Half a quarter of an hour, only half a quarter of an hour is enough!  "We must get rid of him for half a quarter of an hour first." Lu Shaoyu felt furious.  There is no terrain around where he can hide and escape, and now he can only rely on himself.  "We have to fight, we can only use that technique." Lu Shaoyu gritted his teeth and thought to himself, with a cold look in his eyes, he threw out the remaining seven or eight jade talismans at the same time towards Tang Yi behind him.  "Explode!" Lu Shaoyu shouted softly, and the jade talisman exploded, blocking Tang Yi's pursuit speed.  Lu Shaoyu moved his hands quickly, creating countless handprints.  He bit the tip of his tongue and spurted out a mouthful of blood, which merged with the pinched handprint.  "Blood Escape Technique!" Lu Shaoyu shouted fiercely.  The talisman mixed with blood quickly integrated into the body, and the aura on his body suddenly rose.  Whoops!  When the Fire Cloud Wings spread out, Lu Shaoyu's figure was like a fiery red stream of light, moving away in an instant, and his speed increased several times.  Behind him, Tang Yi, who was still trying to get rid of the entanglement of the talisman and seal, saw Lu Shaoyu's speed suddenly increase. His face was startled, and then he sneered: "This kid was forced to burn his essence and blood to escape. Humph, burning his essence and blood will damage his life and speed.  Although it can be increased temporarily, it cannot last long. I have locked you. How can you escape? " "Open it!" Tang Xie shouted angrily, breaking the restraint with a burst of black profound power.  At that time, Lu Shaoyu had already disappeared at the intersection of the horizon. Tang Yi sneered at the corner of his mouth and ran after him with rumble steps.  Lu Shaoyu used the Blood Escape Technique and flew for half an hour before stopping. At this time, he was already far away from Tang Xie.  But he knew that there was an invisible force still locking him. It was the tracking spirit that the old ghost had imprinted on him through the medium of the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order. It was impossible to erase it in a short time.  Lu Shaoyu turned pale and stopped.  This blood escape technique relies on burning the essence and blood in the body to increase speed. The longer it is used, the more lifespan will be consumed. Although Lu Shaoyu's blood escape technique has been improved and does much less harm to the body, it cannot last long.  Time to cast.  After taking a few breaths, Lu Shaoyu quickly scanned the area with his eyes, and the nearest location was a forest not far away.  "We have to hurry up. We don't have much time to gain blood escape. We must set up the magic circle as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself, and rushed towards the woods  .  (Thanks to Mr. Butcher Wolf for the reward, thank you. I’m rolling all over the floor asking for recommendations and collections. Thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 180: Chase and Escape (3)

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the sky, Tang Yi moved forward quickly. Although he couldn't see Lu Shaoyu's figure, he could clearly see it with the mark of his consciousness that he had previously imprinted on Lu Shaoyu's body.  Sensing the location of the other party at this time.  "Not moving?" Through the induction of spiritual consciousness, he found that the divine mark on Lu Shaoyu's body stayed somewhere and stopped running away.  "Hmph, I guess I've had too much burning essence and blood, and I'm too weak to run now." Tang Yi snorted coldly, walking faster, and the gray-black figure moved forward almost in a flash, getting further and further away, leaving only a sound  A sound like thunder came.  A quarter of an hour later, Tang Yi rushed to the woods where Lu Shaoyu was.  "Well, it's in this forest." Tang Yi looked at the forest, and there were rumbles under his feet. He was not worried that the sound would alert Lu Shaoyu and make him run away.  After chasing for a day and a night, even though he was a warrior in the Li Mortal Realm, he was still a little tired at this time. Ever since he became a strong Li Mortal Realm warrior, he had never been so embarrassed when facing a warrior who was only in the Xiantian Realm.  He was extremely resentful towards Lu Shaoyu. If Lu Shaoyu continued to escape, he would feel like a cat playing with a mouse.  "Huh? The kid hasn't escaped yet? Could it be that Burning Essence had too much blood and fainted?" Tang Xian murmured, rushing down towards the woods.  His consciousness swept away and he saw Lu Shaoyu sitting on a dead tree pole, his face slightly pale, his head held high, looking at him through the leaves.  "Huh?" Tang Xian was surprised, "What does this kid want to do? Not run away? Are you still waiting for me on purpose?" He was an expert and bold man, so he naturally didn't think that the kid in front of him could threaten him. He smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth and faced the woods.  Rush down.  "Hey, kid, aren't you going to run away?" Tang Xian looked at Lu Shaoyu jokingly.  "I'm tired of escaping. Let's rest for a while before escaping." Lu Shaoyu smiled softly.  "Damn brat, how dare you look down on me." Hearing this, Tang Xian roared angrily and punched out.  His fist was like an angry lion and a mad dragon. The black profound energy was extremely condensed and struck Lu Shaoyu. Lu Shaoyu stepped on his feet and raised up. The fire cloud wings behind him instantly spread out and he dodged away.  "Boom!" The dead tree that Lu Shaoyu was sitting on was beaten into powder, and the poisonous gas filled the air. The surrounding woods quickly turned yellow, then black, and quickly rotted.  "This old ghost's poison skills are extraordinary. If he gets a little bit of it, I'm afraid he won't feel well." Lu Shaoyu marveled in his heart.  "Sky-covering seal! Go!" The moment Lu Shaoyu stepped back, he quickly formed seals with his hands. A hand seal made of sharp gold profound energy quickly formed in the palm of his hand. As he pressed it out with one hand, he slapped it towards Tang Xie.  The palm prints swelled in the wind, turning into a huge palm and pressing down on Tang Xian.  Tang Xie sneered. He had tested the power of this palm seal before. It might have some effect against ordinary warriors in the Rebirth Realm, but it would not pose the slightest threat to himself.  Tang Xie casually waved his palm, and Lu Shaoyu's Sky Covering Seal was easily shattered by him.  Lu Shaoyu smiled evilly. He was now in the late stage of the Xiantian realm and could not display the true strength of the Heaven-covering Seal. Moreover, he did not think that this move could harm the old ghost in front of him.  The Futian Seal is just a lure to make the other party relax their guard!  "Get up!" Lu Shaoyu shouted in his heart at the moment when the power of the Heaven-Overturning Seal's palm exploded.  "Whoops!" At Tang Yi's feet, a two-finger-sized flying sword with a sharp golden aura quickly emerged from the ground and directly attacked Tang Yi's lower body!  The flying sword is extremely fast, breaking through the air and arriving in the blink of an eye.  Ever since he merged with the metallic original Dao root, Lu Shaoyu has been studying the path of gold. Now this little flying sword carries the aura of sharp gold and is several times sharper than before. Even Tang Yi  This Li Mortal Realm warrior also vaguely sensed the threat coming from the little flying sword.  "What?" Tang Yi was shocked.  He was just joking, but when the flying sword flew out, he felt an aura on the sword that made people tremble.  "Whoosh!" In the midst of the lightning and flint, Tang Xian quickly backed away without saying a word, and at the same time struck the Xiao Feijian with a palm.  His reaction was not unpleasant. From the moment the flying sword left the ground to the moment he reacted, it only took a split second.  Tang Xian is fast, and his flying sword is not slow either!  "Whoops!" The small flying sword flashed past.  Tang Yi’s palms didn’t even have time to use the profound energy, and the sharpness of the small flying sword was beyond what his palms could directly withstand.Seeing a bloody arrow flying out with the light of the small flying sword, Tang Xian's right palm and tail finger was cut off completely.  "It's a pity." Seeing that his sneak attack was dodged by the opponent and did not hurt the vital part, Lu Shaoyu sighed secretly. He knew that if he controlled the flying sword attack at this time, the opponent would have enough time to use his profound energy to resist, and it would be difficult to hurt him again.  his.  "Whoosh." Xiao Feijian fell into Lu Shaoyu's hands.  Tang Xian was attacked by a sneak attack and lost one of his fingers. He was so angry that his eyes were about to split. He was furious and roared: "Kid, I'm going to kill you and make you suffer eleven thousand kinds of torture to death!" He said  Then, he rushed towards Lu Shaoyu quickly.  "Haha, I won't play with you anymore." Lu Shaoyu laughed and quickly made several seals with his hands.  "Buzz!" Suddenly there was a trembling sound in the whole forest, and countless walls seemed to rise around it, and thick fog quickly dispersed in the woods.  Tang Xie hit Lu Shaoyu's figure with a punch, but saw that figure swinging away like water waves, and then turned into nothingness, turning out to be a virtual image.  "It's a formation!" Tang Yi said in shock.  At this time, he finally knew that the kid was waiting here because the other party had arranged a formation and deliberately guided him into the formation.  "Hmph. In the face of real power, all magic formations are just like useless chickens and dogs." Tang Yi snorted coldly.  With a punch, there was a rumbling sound in front of him, but the fog only dispersed a little, and soon rejoined.  "Huh?" Tang Xie was slightly surprised and continued to punch.  Lu Shaoyu was suspended on the top of the woods, looking at the woods shrouded in thick fog below. He heard the rumbling explosions coming from inside. He touched his nose and murmured to himself: "Although this phantom fog-obscuring formation has been hastily arranged,  Success, but with the addition of several auxiliary magic circles, and the help of the Xuanling Stone and the God Refining Stone, it is estimated that it can stop him for several hours. " As he spoke, the fire cloud wings spread out behind him, and his body swept towards the distance.  Go, and soon disappear into the place where heaven and earth meet.  He has the brand of Tang Yi's spiritual consciousness on his body. With his current spiritual consciousness, he cannot erase it for a while, but the brand of divine consciousness cannot be infinitely distanced. As long as the two of them are far apart, Tang Yi will feel  If it doesn't reach his direction, there will be enough time to slowly erase it.  In the mist-shrouded woods, the rumbling sounds became louder and denser. Occasionally, Tang Yi's roaring roar could be heard, and the surrounding area was vibrating for miles  .  (Thanks to book friend 130518082324800 for the evaluation vote. I am rolling around asking for recommendations and collections. Thank you! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: First Appearance Chapter 181: Chase and Escape (4)

    Lu Shaoyu flew all day in one breath, and did not dare to stop and rest until the evening. Moreover, he would basically change directions every section of the flight, fearing that the old ghost would break through the fog formation and chase him.  By the end of the day, he had flown a thousand miles away.  The old ghost's spiritual brand may not be able to sense his position.  After two days and one night of escaping from Wanlong City, Lu Shaoyu was extremely tired and leaned against a big tree, breathing heavily.  After a while, he took out the stored dry food from the Qiankun Ring and started to eat it with big mouthfuls.  After eating and drinking, the bright moon quietly hung on the branches, and the stars in the deep night sky gradually appeared.  “I wonder what’s wrong with Fang Yi now?” Lu Shaoyu muttered to himself.  He escaped from Wanlong City and there was no time to notify him. I hope he is safe and sound.  Looking up at the starry sky, Lu Shaoyu's eyes suddenly condensed, he made a secret technique with his hands, and the spiritual thoughts in Niwan Palace surged out, slowly corroding the tracking mark Tang Xie left on his back.  An hour later, the imprint of the divine mind was finally erased.  "Okay, the old ghost can't track him now." Lu Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief and ran away for two days and one night. Both his body and mind were very tired. He slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.  He didn’t know how long he slept for, but when he opened his eyes again, he was awakened by a bright light.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes showed alarm, and he opened his eyes, but saw that the surroundings were still dark, and the bright moon was about to reach the west, and it was already midnight.  He lowered his head and looked at where the bright light came from, but it was the white jade Qiankun ring on his finger.  Two soft lights, one red and one blue, emitted faintly from the ring.  "Five Elements Dragon Mark Token?" Lu Shaoyu was shocked, "Then the old ghost will rely on this thing to find me again?" He was shocked in his heart, but after thinking about it, he felt something was wrong.  He clearly saw that when the old ghost was chasing him, the three Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens had been thrown back into the hands of one of the Reborn Realm warriors. At that time, the old ghost did not bring out the three Five Elements Dragon Marked Tokens together.  .  He chased him for a day and a night, and even if he went back to get the three Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens, he would probably have to wait until dawn.  " Moreover, the light emitted from the ring seems to be different from the light emitted when it was activated by the old ghost.  It's not that strong, it gives me a completely different feeling.  "Whoosh." Lu Shaoyu turned his hands over, and two Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens appeared on his palms.  ?????????????????????????????????????: The two Five Elements Dragon Marks, one of fire and one of water, exude a soft light. The light is like a gently swaying flame, and the flame tips are pointing in the same direction.  Lu Shaoyu raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the light. Judging from the direction of the stars and the setting moon, it should be the northwest.  "This thing seems to point to a certain place" Lu Shaoyu lowered his head and looked at the two five-element dragon patterns and said to himself.  He clearly remembered that his second uncle said that the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order was related to the secret of a major secret place, but at that time, he was discovered by the ancestor of the Tang family before he could even ask.  Now that these two five-element dragon patterns point to the northwest, are they related to the location of the secret place?  Lu Shaoyu lowered his head and pondered. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky in the distance. His expression changed drastically and he cursed: "Damn, that old ghost is really lingering. How could he break through me so quickly?"  Illusionary mist and sky formation? And the brand of divine thoughts has been erased by me. How did he track it?" Lu Shaoyu was shocked, and a figure was coming quickly from the distant sky!  "Let's go!" Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyu spread his fire cloud wings behind him and quickly swept towards the east. However, he did not fly directly, but kept his body close to the ground and swept through the woods.  Moreover, there was an invisibility jade charm affixed to his body, and his body merged with the surrounding space, leaving only a blurry figure.  After flying at high speed for a while, when he looked back, the figure of the old ghost on the horizon was rushing forward. It seemed that he did not notice Lu Shaoyu who was hiding under the tree and was running away, and did not chase him this way.  "Huh? What's going on?" Lu Shaoyu was even more surprised, watching Tang Xie's figure running towards the northwest.  "That sideis the direction indicated by the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order just now? Could it be that he is going to that secret place" Lu Shaoyu said in shock. Before he finished speaking, he saw the figure on the horizon flying back again, and in the direction of pursuit.  It's exactly the direction where I am now.  "No, he did find himself." Without thinking, Lu Shaoyu changed his direction and continued to run away.  Tang Yi looked up at the skyHe chased for a while to the east, and after overshooting, he quickly turned back and chased in the correct direction where Lu Shaoyu was fleeing. Lu Shaoyu changed directions several times in succession.  Lu Shaoyu found out that Tang Yi didn't seem to have fully grasped his exact whereabouts. He breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: "The old ghost hasn't fully discovered him yet, but he should have used some method to determine where he has walked.  distance, and then follow it, I can only guess the approximate location, but I don't know the exact direction. The accuracy of this method is not as high as the spiritual imprint I guess I rely on things like smell to track it. " Lu Shaoyu thought in his mind.  Suddenly it dawned on me.  Although the air flow in the air is fast as you fly away in the sky, the smell on your body can still stay in the sky for a period of time. However, these smells are very light and very light, and even the most powerful warriors cannot smell them.  However, the world is full of wonders. Although warriors cannot smell these scents, some tracking treasures or some strange animals have amazing talents in these aspects.  It would not be surprising if this old ghost had some kind of animal that was good at tracking. It would be able to track him based on the faint smell lingering in the air. ???????????????????????????? Since smells spread, relying on smells to search can only find the approximate direction and distance, but it is impossible to find the exact location. This also explains the strange behavior of the other party rushing over and turning back every time.  Lu Shaoyu was thinking while flying through the woods.  If you rely on breath tracking, this matter will be easier to handle!  Lu Shaoyu smiled, flying in the forest while catching the birds flying in the woods.  In a blink of an eye, he had caught seven or eight sparrows in his hand.  Lu Shaoyu tore off his sleeves, wiped the sweat with his sleeves, then tore them into pieces and tied them to the paws of these sparrows.  "Fly." Lu Shaoyu let go of the sparrows. Seven or eight sparrows scattered in panic and flew in different directions. He smiled and continued to fly northwest.  .  .  (Walling all over the floor, asking for recommendations and collections, thank you!! =^__^=)

 Volume Two: First Appearance Chapter 182: Chase and Escape (5)

    On the flat grass, a blurry figure quickly passed by. Lu Shaoyu flew towards the northwest without making a sound.  After flying for a stick of incense, Lu Shaoyu suddenly turned back: "Huh? That old ghost is chasing me again." I saw a gray-black figure approaching quickly in the distant sky.  "This old ghost doesn't rely on scent to track him." Lu Shaoyu said in astonishment.  If it’s not the same smell, what does the other party rely on?  Lu Shaoyu changed direction and ran away, thinking quickly.  His consciousness has covered every inch of his body, but nothing suspicious has happened. What did the old ghost rely on to track him?  Lu Shaoyu thought hard, but fortunately the opponent's tracking was not accurate. As long as he turned in a few more directions, he could temporarily distance himself.  Otherwise, I might have been discovered by that old ghost long ago. ????????????? What on earth can be tracked by the other party on your body?  Could it be those two Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens?  If the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token is stored in the Qiankun Ring, there will be no smell at all, right?  It's just that the Five Elements Dragon Mark Token is too mysterious and I can't figure it out. Just like when I relied on the other three to sense the direction of the other two, I didn't know.  Otherwise, I wouldn't have been discovered.  Maybe there are other ways for the other party to sense the existence of these two Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens.  Lu Shaoyu guessed in his mind and thought: "Is this Five Elements Dragon Mark Token causing trouble? You will know if you try it." After hesitating, a water attribute Five Elements Dragon Mark Token appeared in his hand. He glanced at it and determined the root of a certain big tree.  .  "Whoops!" Lu Shaoyu came to the root of the big tree, stuffed the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order into a tree hole, turned around and ran away.  Tang Yi, who was in the distance, was following him again.  Lu Shaoyu flapped his wings, changed direction, and flew away. This time he deliberately made a big circle. Half an hour later, he turned back from the other side and glanced into the tree hole.  "Wellthe Five Elements Dragon Mark Token is still there, and the other party is not relying on it to track him." Lu Shaoyu took out the water attribute Five Elements Dragon Mark Token from the tree hole in his hand and muttered to himself.  Since it’s not the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order, what on earth allowed him to track him?  Lu Shaoyu scratched his head, and Tang Xie's figure appeared again in the distance.  "What an old ghost that lingers." Lu Shaoyu cursed and ran away.   In the distance, Tang Yi strode after him, holding a translucent ball in his hand. The ball was like a crystal, hollow inside, with small holes around it, and a gray-black hole in the innermost part.  Finger-sized bugs.  This insect is extremely strange. It is all black, has no legs or wings, and is like a maggot. Its head is turned sideways, pointing in the direction where Lu Shaoyu ran away.  Suddenly, the maggot moved and changed its direction.  "Damn it, that brat changed direction again." Tang Xin cursed secretly, turned on one side and chased towards the other side.  "I got the larvae of the eight-winged black jade bee from the ghostly misty sea. As long as it is refined, I can track a person's movements based on the traces of profound energy fluctuations left by him. Little Ghost Head, even if you escape to the ends of the world,  I also want to find you and avenge my broken finger" Tang Yi gritted his teeth and moved faster.  ……………… Lu Shaoyu tried several directions, and even sneaked in the water for a certain distance, but Tang Yi behind him could always follow him.  "It's really endless. What kind of thing did that old ghost use to track him?" Lu Shaoyu said distressedly.  Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Lu Shaoyu kept changing directions and escaping, but he was still unable to escape the other party's pursuit.  He was distressed and helpless.  Fortunately, the other party's tracking had not been accurate all along, which allowed Lu Shaoyu more opportunities to escape calmly. However, it was not an option to continue like this, but he didn't know what the other party relied on to track him.  Lu Shaoyu is extremely depressed!  In the past three days, every night, the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order in the ring would emit bright light, pointing in the same direction. Lu Shaoyu was chased with nowhere to escape, so he simply ran in the northwest direction indicated by the light.  He ran away like this for two more days.  The hilly land that they had come all the way had now turned into a swamp.  Water vapor rises in the swamp and is shrouded in thick fog.  The grass is half as tall as a man, spread all over the black swamp of sewage, and small bubbles appear from time to time.  Coming here, the light of the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order in the ring seems to be brighter and more dazzling.  "My second uncle said that this Five Elements Dragon Mark Order seems to be related to the secret of a certain secret place. I guess this secret place is in the swamp." Looking at the swamp shrouded in thick fog in front of him, Lu Shaoyu murmured.Slang.  "Since it is a secret place, it must have its own peculiarities. There is no way to escape the pursuit of the old ghost behind him. Maybe we can use this place to escape from the pursuit of the old ghost." "Let's go." Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyu rushed into the swamp.  .  Not long after Lu Shaoyu’s figure disappeared into the thick fog, Tang Xie in gray and black robes volleyed up from the sky.  Seeing this swamp, he stared in shock and said in shock: "Damn it, this this is the foggy swamp. The entrance point of the ghost fog sea is here. That kid snatched two Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens from Elder Tan Guofeng.  Could it be that he wants to open the entrance and enter the sea of ??ghost mist? Damn it, damn it" Tang Yi cursed loudly and rushed into the swamp.  Lu Shaoyu was flying in the swamp. Because he had an invisibility talisman on his body, his figure was blurred. The fog became thicker as he went in, and he could not see anything within ten feet. Lu Shaoyu used his pupil technique to barely be able to see things within ten feet.  .  The aquatic plants in the swamp are extremely long, and a strong smell is coming from the swamp.  Lu Shaoyu released his spiritual consciousness that had been raised to a distance of two feet, and checked the surrounding environment. He found that the water mist around him was all ordinary water mist, but it was gathered here for some reason, condensing and not dispersing, and there was a little bit in this swamp.  It was very strange that apart from the weeds in the swamp, he didn't find any living things, not even a small insect.  Except for the weeds, there was only fog around, and Lu Shaoyu was completely confused. At this time, Lu Shaoyu completely followed the light instructions emitted by the two five-element dragon patterns in the ring.  After flying for about half an hour, a small lake with clear water suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyu. This lake was only a few feet in diameter, but the water in it was crystal clear, completely different from the black water in the surrounding swamps.  At this moment, the white jade universe ring on Lu Shaoyu's finger lit up with fiery red and blue-white light, and two Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders appeared on their own without Lu Shaoyu's permission.  Two Five Elements Dragon Marks flew over the clear water lake, fiery red and blue and white intertwined with each other, forming a strong light that shot under the lake.  Under the strong light of the lake, the lake water spiraled and separated in all directions, forming a faint cave. The colorful illusion lights at the bottom of the cave changed and slowly rotated.  "This is a space portal?" Lu Shaoyu was shocked.  "Whoosh! Whoosh!" After opening the space portal at the bottom of the lake, the two Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens returned to Lu Shaoyu's hands again.  "This teleportation gate is the entrance to a secret place, right? I wonder where it will be teleported to?" After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, you can understand some of the laws of space, be able to teleport over short distances, and also be able to set up space teleportation arrays.  Lu Shaoyu was a Nascent Soul monk in his previous life and was no stranger to space teleportation.  This world of warriors actually had such things as space teleportation, which made him slightly surprised.  I bet this Five Elements Dragon Mark Token is the key to opening the space portal.  After hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyu suddenly felt a figure approaching in the thick fog.  "Hey, old ghost, you are really persistent." Lu Shaoyu laughed loudly, "Goodbye, see you later." With that, he jumped down from the portal under the lake.  After Lu Shaoyu jumped into the portal at the bottom of the lake, the water behind him quickly closed up, and in the blink of an eye, it became calm again, as if nothing had happened.  In front of him is a creeping tunnel, with various colors constantly changing, quickly transporting Lu Shaoyu to an unknown distance  .

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 183: Island

    Some unknown large island.  On the top of an unknown mountain, green grass swayed in the wind.  At this moment, the space on the top of the mountain quickly distorted and fluctuated, forming a light gate as high as one person.  "Whoops!" The next moment, a figure flashed out of the light door and stood on the top of the mountain.  The light door that came behind him flickered for a moment and then disappeared.  "This is?" Lu Shaoyu looked around. There was a forest under the mountain. The breeze blew and the forest undulated.  Lu Shaoyu looked far into the distance. This forest sea was endless, with no end in sight.  There seems to be a thick layer of fog in the sky, with a white glow covering the entire forest, but there is light shining through the thick fog, illuminating everything here as bright as day.  "This seems to be a place blocked by a barrier." Lu Shaoyu raised his eyes and looked at the sky, muttering to himself.  The fire cloud wings spread out behind it, and it rushed straight to the surface, flying for nearly three miles before approaching the layer of fog shrouding the sky.  Lu Shaoyu stretched out his palms and pressed lightly on the layer of fog. He immediately felt a strong force coming from his hands, blocking his palms.  "It is indeed a barrier!" Lu Shaoyu said to himself.  Turning his eyes, he stretched out his palm to touch this layer of barrier, closed his eyes to sense it, and then his face showed surprise.  This barrier is very strong. If it were to be broken by force, I would probably have to do it barely when I was at the peak of my strength in my previous life.  Lu Shaoyu swept his eyes. Being at a high place, he could see further.  The forest below was as far as the eye could see. The forest below turned out to be a large island with a radius of nearly a hundred miles.  And this layer of barrier is like a large upside-down bowl, covering the island below.  "To be able to set up such a large barrier, it must be a guy at the level of an immortal." Lu Shaoyu said in surprise.  Heavenly Immortal is a level he has never reached in his previous life. In his previous life, he was just a Nascent Soul Immortal who failed to overcome the tribulation.  "Is this the so-called secret place? A powerful person at the level of an immortal can be used to set up a barrier for protection. What secrets does this island have?" Lu Shaoyu licked his tongue and said expectantly.  He glanced around, looking for suspicious places on the island.  Being at a high place, everything on the island naturally falls within his sight clearly.  "There are a lot of wild animals on this island." Lu Shaoyu hummed. His eyes saw many animals moving on the island, wild boars, black bears, tigers, antelopes, elk, rabbits, pheasants too many to count.  , if you live here, you shouldn’t have to worry about starving to death.  "Huh? Is there someone there?" He glanced around and suddenly saw a wild boar suddenly falling down, and then a figure quickly jumped out from under the tree, dragged the wild boar into the forest, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  "Is there anyone else on this island?" Lu Shaoyu pondered for a moment, adjusted the invisibility jade charm on his body, and flew towards the place where the person was.  Soon, he found a figure in the woods carrying a wild boar, hiding under the shade of the trees, running quickly in a certain direction.  "He is a warrior in the late stage of the Xiantian realm." Lu Shaoyu put away his fire cloud wings and followed the warrior quietly.  The Xiantian realm warrior was about thirty years old. He was carrying the wild boar and was very cautious all the way. He looked around vigilantly. He would lurk every time he ran, paying attention to whether there was anyone following him.  "This person seems to be very careful. Is there anyone else on this island?" Lu Shaoyu thought in his mind.  His Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon were so superb that he ran silently, and with the help of the Jade Invisibility Talisman, the other party didn't notice him at all.  The man was cautious all the way, carrying the wild boar for about a meal, and arrived at the foot of a small mountain.  He lay down in a pile of grass and looked around cautiously. After a long time, after confirming that it was safe, he stretched out his hand and gently tapped a rock next to him, three times, paused for a while, and then twice, and then whispered: "  Senior brother, it's me." The rock cracked open, revealing a crack. Behind the crack was a cave about a foot deep, with half a head exposed inside: "Junior brother, come in quickly," the man said, carrying it.  The middle-aged warrior who came back from the wild boar rushed into the cave with a whoosh, and the boulder closed again, blocking the entrance of the cave.  "It's Long Tiancheng, why is he here?" Lu Shaoyu was shocked. Although only half of his face was exposed in the cave, Lu Shaoyu recognized at a glance that the man was the one he had rescued from Tang Yuan in Tianjing City before.  The Longtian City that came down.  He is from the Spark Alliance, and the Spark Alliance seems to have obtained two Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders belonging to Anzhou.  Lu Shaoyu vaguely guessed something in his mind.  Could it be that the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order was used to activate teleportation??, will all be teleported to this island?  He and his figure quietly slipped out, and soon came to the boulder, listening to the movement in the cave with their ears.  "Junior brother, did you meet anyone else when you went out?" The voice of Long Tiancheng came from the cave. Although the voice was small, Lu Shaoyu could hear it clearly because of his good ear.  "No, I have always been very cautious according to your instructions." The middle-aged warrior said.  "Well, you must be careful when you come here." Long Tiancheng said.  The middle-aged warrior said: "Brother, what on earth is this place? Ever since we used the Five Elements Dragon Mark Token to open the entrance to the mountain, you seem to have become suspicious when we came to this place. Moreover, the elders in the alliance put these two  Give us the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token and let me follow your instructions. What is the secret of this Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token?" Long Tiancheng said: "Forget it, we are here anyway, I should let you know this secret.  "The middle-aged man sat up straight and listened attentively.  After his own alliance handed him the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order, he was only asked to follow Long Tiancheng's instructions. He didn't know anything else.  Long Tiancheng whispered: "The place we are going to this time is called the Ghost Mist Sea." The middle-aged man was shocked: "The Ghost Mist Sea?" Long Tiancheng nodded: "Yes, this Ghost Mist Sea is a magical place  The sea area is very large, with countless islands. There are all kinds of treasures and secrets on the islands. There are even caves of some powerful people on some islands. This sea area is full of all kinds of things.  All kinds of unexpected adventures. The ancestors of the Tang family had entered that sea area and gained a lot of benefits, which made Anzhou famous for hundreds of years. " "Treasure, adventure?"  The warrior's eyes shone.  Long Tiancheng continued: "Yes, although this sea area has various adventures, it also has various challenges and dangers. There are many unexplainable phenomena, but you may often encounter them here." The middle-aged warrior nodded, opportunity  Danger coexists, and wherever there are adventures, there is also danger.  .  .

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 184: The Secret of the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order

    "This sea area is called the Ghostly Fog Sea. As the name suggests, it is a maze-like sea area. In this sea area, a strange thick fog is shrouded all year round. This thick fog can not only hinder the vision, but also connect the spiritual consciousness.  It can also be blocked, and the sun, moon and stars in the sky cannot be seen in the thick fog. What’s more, the geomagnetism in the sea area is very chaotic, and tools used to indicate directions such as Si Nanyi will lose their effectiveness after entering the sea area.  " Hearing this, the middle-aged warrior was stunned for a moment and asked: "The ghost fog is so big that I can't see anything and can't tell the direction. How can I go there? " "Haha, so we have to rely on this.  "The Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token." Long Tiancheng smiled and said, "There are one hundred and sixty Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens, and they appear in groups of five every sixty years, scattered among the thirty-two states.  As long as five Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens with the same pattern and different attributes are collected, a five-planet compass can be synthesized. This five-planet compass is the only thing that can be used to point the direction in the ghostly fog" Middle-aged warrior.  He asked doubtfully: "Same pattern? Except for the color, the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens are exactly the same." Long Tiancheng shook his head: "The patterns on the back of the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens in each state are actually different. The difference is those  The number of clouds trampled by the dragon is just like ours in Anzhou. There are eight clouds in total. " Lu Shaoyu took out the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token from the Qiankun Ring, looked at the patterns on the backs of the two Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token, and counted them.  The clouds around the dragon are all nine, and I thought to myself: "The Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token belonging to Liuzhou must have nine clouds." "When entering the ghost fog sea, you must collect five Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens with the same pattern to form five.  There are probably countless islands in the sea of ??ghost fog. After setting foot on an island and combining another star compass, it will indicate the other island closest to this island. Just follow the direction of the finger and you can find it.  In addition, the location of the island. For example, if you have many tokens in your hand, you can choose different routes and find different islands according to the order you choose. It all depends on luck. "Long Tiancheng explained, "And.  , these five-planet compasses can be combined in turns. For example, if we have ten tokens in our hands, they can form two star compasses. After landing on the first island for the first time in the direction indicated by the first star compass,  , you can combine another star compass on the first island to indicate the second island. After reaching every second island, you can also use the first star compass to indicate the third island, and so on. If you are lucky,  If you are good, you can keep discovering other islands. If you are unlucky, you will go back to the contested island and be teleported out. "The middle-aged warrior said: "Then, if you want to go to sea, you must have at least five yuan in your hand.  The Five Elements Dragon Mark Order with the same number of clouds behind it?" Long Tiancheng nodded: "That's right. With only one star compass, you can only explore one island. After getting the treasure, you have to return along the original path. In the past, this secret was always in the hands of the Tang family.  Here, the Tang family cooperated with the Tan family in Liuzhou to collect the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens in the state, exchanged them with each other, and searched for islands in the foggy sea. The treasures were equally divided and they gained a lot of benefits.  We, the Spark Alliance, finally got the news from other states and got two of them in advance.  " "So, we only have two in hand now. Whether we enter the sea of ??fog or leave, we can't do it?  "The middle-aged warrior said. "Haha, that's why we have to be teleported here.  " Long Tiancheng said, "This island is called the Island of Contest, and it is the beginning of entering the sea of ??ghosts and fog.  As long as everyone holds the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token in their hand, they can follow their instructions to find the portal to the outside world, and use them to open the portal to teleport directly to this island.  In the next three months, more and more people will be transported here with the Five Elements Dragon Mark Token.  This island will become a place of competition. Everyone can compete for the Five Elements Dragon Mark Token in each other's hands. As long as you combine enough five Five Elements Dragon Markt Tokens with different attributes, when the barrier outside the island is opened in three months, you will be able to win.  You can enter the fog sea directly.  The more tokens you grab, the more opportunities you have to hunt for treasure.  " The middle-aged warrior nodded: "I understand. If we want to go to sea, we must at least obtain three other tokens belonging to Anzhou.  " "That's right.  " "Then, if we snatch all the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens, wouldn't that mean" Long Tiancheng said: "Hey, don't even think about it, although the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens sent in are all powerful ones.  Warriors below the Xiantian realm, but the secrets of the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order are in the hands of those big families in every state. The people they send in to hunt for treasures are all strong men in the late Xiantian realm. Who is not extremely talented?  Generations?  And they have big family backgrounds.?Who would believe them if they said they didn't have any powerful treasures?  Therefore, I am afraid that the two of us who entered here may be the weakest.  " After a pause, Long Tiancheng continued: "The elders of the alliance originally planned to use this to threaten the Tang family to cooperate with us and hunt for treasures and share the treasures equally, but the Tang family was too strong.  Two days ago, before we came in, Elder Chen sent me a message saying that the person responsible for contacting the Tang family in the alliance had been exposed, the stronghold of the Colosseum in Wanlong City had also been discovered, and Elder He had been sacrificed.  This negotiation broke down and the Tang family refused to cooperate with us, so I brought you here.  Now we can only rely on ourselves. We must snatch the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token from the Tang family.  "The middle-aged warrior nodded solemnly and said nothing. "In the next three months, if we want to survive on this island, in addition to the two Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders in our hands, we must also learn from  The Tang family took their Five Elements Dragon Mark Order from their hands, and the battle was fierce in the early stage. The two of us were weak, so we had to hide all the time and not be discovered by others. In the later stage, when they are tired from fighting, we can go out"  The middle-aged warrior said: "That's right, in the later stages, those people's treasures will be almost exhausted, and maybe they will still get the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order in their hands.  " "Well So we have to be careful in everything, and we must not let others discover our whereabouts.  ……………… In the stone cave, the two fell silent. Lu Shaoyu, who had been eavesdropping outside the cave, had a flash of light in his eyes and thought to himself: "It turns out that there is such a secret in this Five Elements Dragon Mark Order. The ghosts and fog are all over the sea."  What?  It’s really interesting!  I want to give it a try in the next three months of fighting, hehe.  I have never been afraid of any warrior below the Rebirth Realm" Lu Shaoyu smiled coldly, but his figure flashed away and disappeared into the distant woods. He had already made up his mind, and now he is outside the island.  There are still three months left before the barrier outside the island is opened. I will first find a hidden place to practice for two months, and then go out to collect the Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens after two months. One month is enough to collect all the Five Elements Dragon Marks.  Catch them all in one fell swoop!

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 185: Leaving Seclusion

    After leaving the cave, Lu Shaoyu spread his wings and flew far away. He found a hidden cave, repaired it, arranged several magic circles to hide it, and found a huge stone to seal the entrance of the cave.  The jade talismans in his ring were basically used up, but there were still a lot of jade raw materials prepared at the beginning. At this time, he took out several pieces of raw jade, carved some magic circles to assist training, and rearranged the cave.  Fan, arrange the cave into a suitable place for training.  After doing this, he walked into the cave, sat down cross-legged, and started practicing directly.  He will spend the next two months practicing here.  After two months, he will come out again to hunt for the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token.  After he advanced to the late Xiantian realm, his strength became more and more stable, but he was always busy with various things. He had many useful martial arts and techniques but never had time to practice them.  Now I might as well take advantage of the two months of free time to practice hard, strengthen my attack power, and prepare to enter that mysterious sea of ??ghosts and fog.  ………… The island is gradually becoming lively.  People with Five Elements Dragon Patterns from various state capitals were teleported over one after another. Although due to the limitations of the teleportation array, only some warriors below the Xiantian realm could be teleported over, but these people were all elites from the big families in each state capital, and their strength was at least  They are also in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and some people are still old men who have been in the late stage of the Xiantian stage for decades. Not only are they powerful, but they also carry many powerful treasures with them.  Moreover, some of them will form alliances with each other based on the friendly relationship between their families, and jointly snatch the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order from others.  On the island, there will be some battles for treasures from time to time.  But there are also many people who enter the island who are human beings. They know how to occupy a place and hide. When the fighting outside becomes dark, they will quietly move out in the later stage.  But all this has nothing to do with Lu Shaoyu. His cave is very hidden, and there are many magic circles to hide it. There is no need to worry about others being able to easily discover it.  Time passed day by day, and the fights for treasures on the island gradually became silent.  Unconsciously, two months passed quietly.  ※※※※※※ “Brother, I see something strange in the mountains here. Last time the people who chased the Guo family came here and accidentally discovered it. Every time they wanted to get close to the huge rock, they would be disturbed by an invisible force.  Traction, that huge boulder is clearly right in front of me, but I walk towards it, and as I walk, I turn around" On a certain mountain ridge, a middle-aged man in his thirties looked at someone with a pale face next to him.  The clear middle-aged man said.  The middle-aged man with a fair complexion had sharp eyebrows and a gloomy look in his eyes. There were three warriors following behind him.  The fair-skinned middle-aged man glanced at the terrain in front of him with a pair of small and narrow eyes, and said solemnly: "Well, it is indeed not simple here. It seems that someone has arranged a magic circle." "Magic circle?" The previous center  The young man's face was filled with joy: "So, there is a guy hiding here? Hehe, brother, this magic circle is about to be broken, let's find him out, maybe he has a lot of Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders on him."  The fair-skinned middle-aged man smiled sinisterly. It was obvious that he was also an expert in magic circles and could see what was wrong in front of him.  He took two steps forward, glanced around, and began to look for a way to break the formation At this moment, the boulder behind the mountain slowly broke into pieces, revealing a cave as high as one person behind the stone. A young man stood in front of the cave.  .  He glanced flatly at the five middle-aged people in the Xiantian realm in front of the magic circle.  "Huh?" The five middle-aged people's eyes narrowed.  "Is it a kid? Only one person?" said the middle-aged man from before.  The fair-skinned middle-aged man's eyes became more solemn, and he said softly: "Don't underestimate him. He dares to come to this place at such a young age. He must be extraordinary, and I can't see through his strength."  "Humph, what are you afraid of? The Five Elements Dragon Mark Order has special restrictions. Those who can be teleported are Xiantian realm warriors. Even if he is a late Xiantian realm warrior, he is only one person, and he is not the opponent of the five of us." Someone said before.  .  Lu Shaoyu stared at them coldly, and suddenly with a move of his hand, the magic circle arranged outside the cave was removed, and he said in a cold voice: "Hand over the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order, and I will spare your life." "Hey, little ghost head, your tone  It's quite big, and you're not afraid of flashing your tongue." The middle-aged man from before sneered, "If you want our Five Elements Dragon Mark Token, it depends on whether you have the ability." The middle-aged man said, with a flash of his body.  He had already rushed forward, and with the roaring wind in his hand, his fist hit Lu Shaoyu's head.  The fair-skinned middle-aged man did not stop his younger brother from suddenly rushing forward. He wanted to see how strong the kid in front of him was.?He is very aware of his brother's strength. He is ranked high among warriors in the late Xiantian realm. Even if he cannot kill the opponent, self-protection should not be a problem.  The middle-aged man was merciless, and the punch had used all his strength to cover Lu Shaoyu's head. If he was hit, even a warrior in the late Xiantian realm would have no chance of surviving.  "Huh." Lu Shaoyu's eyes turned cold.  Almost at the same time, he raised his right hand, and a dark blue sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Cold light condensed on the tip of the sword, and it swept forward like lightning.  "Whoops!" The sword light was extremely fast, and the blue-white sword light had a faint golden color. In the middle-aged man's horrified gaze, it directly penetrated his fist and penetrated his throat.     one move!  A trick without any tricks!  The middle-aged man’s eyes were wide open with a look of disbelief on his face, and his pupils quickly dilated.  Whoosh.  As soon as Lu Shaoyu retracted his sword, the middle-aged man fell to the ground. Lu Shaoyu's eyes did not waver at all, and he still stared coldly at the white-faced middle-aged man in front of him.  "A Tao." The fair-skinned middle-aged man's complexion changed drastically and he said loudly.  The three middle-aged warriors behind him also looked horrified.  "Hand over the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order, or die!" Lu Shaoyu spoke again, his voice cold and devoid of any emotion.  To kill people and seize treasures, you don’t need to have any sympathy or pity. When you enter here, you must be aware of being killed at any time.  The fair-skinned middle-aged man stared at Lu Shaoyu, his eyes flickering, as if hesitating or fearful, and his face was changing.  After a long while, he turned over the storage ring in his hand, and seven Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens appeared in his hand. He flicked them in the wind and threw them towards Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu made a move with his hand, and seven Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens fell into his hand, but immediately, a glare appeared in his eyes and he said in a cold voice: "Seeking death!" The fair-skinned middle-aged man sneered at the corner of his mouth and shouted urgently: "Explode!  "Boom!" The seven Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens exploded at the same time, and the fire quickly swallowed Lu Shaoyu's body  .

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 186: Fighting for the Token

    "Boom~~~" The fire suddenly erupted, covering Lu Shaoyu. In an instant, the light faded, and seven five-element dragon pattern tokens fell on the ground. The place where Lu Shaoyu stood in front of him was empty.  The fair-skinned middle-aged man is also a person who knows formations, talismans, and seal scripts. He put an explosive talisman behind the seven five-element dragon pattern order, deliberately threw it to Lu Shaoyu, and then detonated it.  This Five Elements Dragon Mark Token is extremely sturdy, so there is no need to worry about it exploding.  "Haha, if you want to take my token, I will leave you with no bones left." The fair-skinned middle-aged man laughed, and the people behind him also laughed.  "Haha, really?" The fair-faced middle-aged man was laughing to himself when a cold voice suddenly came from his ear. Then, he only felt something as cold as a poisonous snake pressing against his neck.  superior.  The fair-skinned middle-aged man turned around in shock, only to see a pair of venomous snake-like eyes staring at him mercilessly. The three warriors behind him were holding their throats, their hands were full of blood, their eyes were horrified, and they fell to the ground one after another.  "Youyoudon't kill me, spare my life." The fair-skinned middle-aged man trembled.  "It's too late." Lu Shaoyu said in a cold voice, sending the long sword out and piercing the middle-aged man's throat.  The fair-skinned middle-aged man's eyes widened, and blood gushed out of his throat. He screamed twice and fell to the ground with a look of reluctance.  Lu Shaoyu ignored the five corpses on the ground. With a move of his hand, seven Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens fell into his hands.  "Yeah. There are five pieces with sixteen clouds behind them. They are probably from the same state. The other two pieces were taken from other people's hands." Lu Shaoyu glanced at the backs of the seven tokens and said to himself  Said to himself.  Holding five pieces of Five Elements Dragon Pattern Letters with the same number of clouds and combining them together, the five Five Elements Dragon Pattern Letters are like magnets, tightly connected together, and indeed they can form a disc the size of a small face.  "This is the five-planet compass, right?" Lu Shaoyu looked at the smooth side of the disk, and saw that the assembled five-planet compass was like a mirror, with five-color rays of light flashing, forming a five-color dragon half a finger long inside.  The colorful little dragon seems to be real, flying in the clouds and mist, and its dragon head is pointing in a certain direction.  Lu Shaoyu turned around, and the dragon's head also turned, always striking in the same direction, just like Si Nanyi pointed to the south.  "When entering the sea of ??fog, you must still follow these instructions." Lu Shaoyu smiled softly and exerted a little force. The five-element star scattered into five pieces, and the colorful little dragons that appeared on the smooth side disappeared immediately.  Lu Shaoyu put the seven Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders into the Qiankun Ring, glanced at the body of the white-faced middle-aged man, and then with a move of his hand, he sucked the storage ring on his finger.  These people were headed by the fair-skinned middle-aged man. Only he had a storage ring on his hand, and the rest of them had nothing of value.  Lu Shaoyu's spiritual consciousness penetrated into the storage ring, and he smiled softly, "This guy is still a formation talisman seal master. There are quite a lot of things in it, but it's a pity that they can no longer use it. It's so cheap."  Me." The fair-skinned middle-aged man's ring contains a lot of jade, talisman, paper and other materials for making talismans, and many of them are finished products.  "Let's go." Lu Shaoyu took a step and left directly, no longer paying attention to the five corpses on the ground.  "Quick, there was an explosion here just now, and there was a fight. Let's go over and have a look." Soon after Lu Shaoyu left, ten figures came quickly.  "Hey, someone died over there." Ten people ran over and looked at the corpses on the ground. One of them, a middle-aged man wearing gray and black clothes with a small sword pattern on his left chest, looked horrified and said, "These people  They are all fatal with one blow. Judging from their clothing, they seem to be from the Chen family in Huazhou. "There are only traces of an explosion here, but there are no other wounds on their bodies. In other words, they don't even have a chance to resist."  If not, he will be killed. Who is so powerful?" Another person said in shock.  These ten people are a team formed by two major forces. Helping each other makes it easier to survive in the sea of ??ghosts and fog.  "We have to be careful. Those people are like a sneak attack. They must be cooperating very well." "These wounds are the same size. If they are caused by the same person, it will be even more frightening." "" These people have expressions on their faces.  Changes, a lot of discussion.  As for the initiator of this incident, he was already several miles away.  Lu Shaoyu attached the invisibility jade talisman to his body, spread out his fire cloud wings, and flew in the air, looking for the next target.  "Well, there are five people over there." Soon, he found a new target.  "Whoosh!"? ? Lu Shaoyu quickly swept away.  ……………… “Haha, it’s so refreshing. Those two fools dared to take advantage of us. They deserve to be killed.” “That’s right, the fourth brother’s method is good. Use one person as a bait and let the others lurk. Don’t be afraid of them.  Don't be fooled." "I didn't expect those two people to have eight pieces of money on them. Tsk, tsk, you can't tell." "Yeah, in total, we already have thirteen pieces of money." "It will be later.  Those people have more tokens. But those who survive to the end are powerful people, so be careful." "" The five people were talking as they ran, hiding in the forest and using the shade of the trees to move forward.  They are very cleverly hidden, and they run like horns to each other. It seems that they have been specially trained to cooperate with each other, and they can react immediately to emergencies.  The five people were running fast. Suddenly, one of them shouted softly: "Stop, there is something going on ahead." "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The five people quickly hid and looked towards  Looking forward, I saw a child of thirteen or fourteen standing in an open space in the woods ahead.  The child was holding a dark blue long sword in his hand. The sword had no edge and looked plain and ordinary.  There was no breath leakage from the child.  "A kid?" one person said in surprise.  "When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. This kid might be a powerful person." Another person said.  This child was naturally Lu Shaoyu. He raised his head, looked at the woods where those people were hiding, and suddenly said: "Stop hiding, come out." "Has he discovered us?" Everyone was shocked.  "Don't be impulsive. Maybe he didn't notice us and just used words to test us. Let's observe for a while before talking." One of them said.  Everyone was silently on guard.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head: "Do you want me to pick you out one by one?" As he said that, he swayed and saw a flash of phantom light, and his figure disappeared in the open space among the woods.  "Hey, disappeared?" "Where did that kid go?" Everyone was stunned, but the next moment, one person was shocked and said: "Behind you!"  .

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 187: Encounter with the Enemy

    "Behind you!" One person shouted, and everyone quickly turned around, only to see the child who was standing in the clearing in the forest now standing behind him expressionlessly.  "What a fast speed!" Everyone was shocked.  "Hand over the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order and your lives will be spared." Lu Shaoyu said calmly.  The five people looked at each other, and their eyes finally fell on the man called Fourth Brother.  The middle-aged man known as Fourth Brother had a face as dark as water and his eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something.  "Don't think about playing tricks." Lu Shaoyu's cold voice continued. With a push of Xuanli, the Xuanqing sword in his hand trembled, the light shone brightly, and there was a faint layer of sharp golden light bursting out from the sword's edge.  .  Although the five of them were several feet apart, they could still feel the sharp light coming from the sword in their hands.  The expressions of the five people all changed drastically.  Without saying a word, the middle-aged man known as Fourth Brother flicked out thirteen Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders and threw them into Lu Shaoyu's hand.  A white light flashed from the Qiankun ring in Lu Shaoyu's hand, and he put the thirteen tokens into the ring.  "You are quite sensible." Lu Shaoyu turned around, and the fire cloud wings spread out behind him, like a burning flame, and his figure swept away from the top of the tree and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  The five people watched in surprise as Lu Shaoyu's back disappeared into the distance. After a long time, one of them said: "Hewho is he?" The other four people all shook their heads. The middle-aged man named Fourth Brother sighed: "Then  His strength is far beyond what we can match. His speed is too fast, and we are no match for him. From which state did such a young guy come? " Naturally, Lu Shaoyu didn't hear their conversation.  At this time, he continued to look for the next target.  ……………… Time passes day by day, and eight days have passed in the blink of an eye.  Rumors about a fire-winged boy began to spread on this contested island.  This rumored boy is only thirteen or fourteen years old. He has a pair of flying props like flaming wings on his back. He is extremely fast and can come and go without leaving a trace.  There is a dark green long sword in his hand, specially designed to snatch the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order from others.  Whenever he met someone, this young man would always rush up to him. The first thing he said was, "Hand over the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order on your body, or you will die." He met dozens of people one after another, and no one refused or hid them.  Able to survive his sword.  But those who surrender decisively can save their lives.  For a time, people on the contested island were in panic, and many were afraid of meeting this young man with wings.  Lu Shaoyu was flapping his wings at this time, flying at low altitude, looking for the next target.  The invisibility jade talisman on his body allows his body to blend perfectly with the surrounding space.  "Don't run, catch him quickly." At this moment, a shout came from not far away. Lu Shaoyu felt happy and secretly said: "Hey, another token is delivered to the door." He flapped his wings and made a movement with his body.  Circle and fly to one side.  "Whoosh!" In the woods, a man was breathing heavily and quickly stopped running.  Four people were chasing behind him, and two more were chasing him in mid-air with small boat-like flying instruments.  "It's Long Tiancheng." Lu Shaoyu glanced around and immediately recognized that the person being chased was Long Tiancheng. At this time, he was covered in blood with dozens of large and small wounds on his body, and he was panting for his life.  His junior brother has disappeared and is probably in danger.  Lu Shaoyu looked at the person chasing behind him, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he said secretly: "They are from the Tang family and the Tan family." At the first glance, he recognized the middle-aged man riding the flying prop in the air.  It was the man who chased the golden eagle outside Wanlong City.  As for the people chasing on the ground, Tang Sihai was also among them.  "Whoosh!" Lu Shaoyu said nothing and flew towards him. The Xuanqing sword in his hand swept quickly, and two sword lights roared out. He only heard two "puff" sounds. The two people who were flying props in the air were under their feet.  The small canoe burst into pieces.  "Who is it?" Everyone was shocked.  The two people in the air reacted very quickly. They immediately turned around in mid-air and landed firmly on the ground.  Lu Shaoyu flapped his wings and landed on the ground.  "Is it you?" Everyone turned pale.  The faces of the people of the Tang family were even more ugly. The man in front of them was the guy that their ancestor had been chasing for days and nights, but he escaped into this contested island, and they didn't know how he killed him in the first place.  He killed Elder Tan Guofeng and caused a great loss of face to the Tang family.  "Swish, swish" After being stunned for a moment, the people of the Tang family and the Tan family quickly?Shao Yu surrounded him.  "He is the Fire Wing boy. He must have a lot of tokens on him." "That's right, kill him and take his tokens." "He is an array master, and he has a lot of ghosts and monsters. Even Elder Tan Guofeng  We also lost in his hands, so be careful." "Humph, we have a magic weapon given by our ancestors, what are we afraid of him doing?" The six people shouted loudly, gave up tracking Long Tiancheng, and surrounded Lu Shaoyu. One of them took it out.  Crush a jade token and throw it to the ground. The jade token breaks into pieces, and light immediately pours out from it, forming a layer of light film barrier, surrounding Lu Shaoyu.  "This is the trapping circle made by our ancestors. He has been surrounded and cannot escape." One of the Tan family members sneered.  "Everyone use thunderbolts and work together to kill him." Another person said loudly.  Each of the six people took out a small black iron pill as big as a finger and threw it into the formation.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes turned cold, and he estimated in his mind that these iron pellets should be some kind of explosive talisman. Among these black iron pellets, he felt a hint of threat.  "Gravity-reflection." Without saying a word, Lu Shaoyu raised his palms, and a force of gravity surged out quickly. The iron pills that were flying quickly seemed to have a spring force and quickly reflected back to the six people.  "What?" "Be careful, it's about to explode." "Get out of the way." The six people were shocked and ran for their lives quickly.  "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Six thunderbolts exploded, and the six people fled in panic.  A large pit for six people exploded on the ground, and Lu Shaoyu clicked his tongue and said: "Tsk, tsk, this thing is pretty powerful." After saying that, his eyes suddenly turned cold, the light of the sword in his hand suddenly changed, and he shouted coldly: "Ten thousand swords unite!"  "Boom!" The endless sword light merged into one and struck hard on the surrounding defensive barrier.  "Crack-click." The barrier was unable to withstand attacks, and there were a few clicks, revealing several cracks.  "What?" Everyone was shocked.  "Tan Hao, didn't you fucking say that your barrier is very powerful? Why did it break with just one blow?" Tang Sihai said with a pale face.  "This is what our ancestor said. He said that this barrier can trap even warriors in the Rebirth Realm." The middle-aged man from the Tan family said.  "Stop arguing, stop hiding all the magic weapons, kill him quickly and let him come out. None of us can survive." Another person shouted.  Everyone took out things from the storage rings and prepared to throw them at Lu Shaoyu, but Lu Shaoyu's eyes turned cold: "Tan Hao?!" Then he shouted coldly: "The secret technique of spiritual thought - dizziness!"  .

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 188: Revenge

    "Buzz~~~" Within the barrier, a spiritual force centered on Lu Shaoyu and quickly spread to the surroundings.  After two months of latent cultivation, Lu Shaoyu's spiritual consciousness has expanded to a distance of ten feet.  Although this barrier can block physical objects, it cannot block spiritual thoughts.  When Lu Shaoyu’s spiritual thoughts were released, they immediately formed fine needles of spiritual thoughts that penetrated into the minds of the six warriors from the Tang family and the Tan family.  His spiritual consciousness has now reached the level of a Reborn Realm warrior, and he is completely suppressing these Xiantian Realm warriors.  The offensive technique of this spiritual mind secret technique was launched, and in a blink of an eye, the six people felt a pain in their heads, and their entire minds immediately became confused.  During the brief period when their minds were dazed, the Xuanqing sword in Lu Shaoyu's hand continued to stab.  After performing two consecutive moves of "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One", the barrier immediately shattered into pieces.  "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Lu Shaoyu broke through the barrier. Without saying a word, the small flying sword rushed out with a golden sharp light, and instantly held the six people wearing it.  Finger cut off for storage ring.  "Come here." With a move of Lu Shaoyu's hand, the six storage rings were pulled by gravity and fell into Lu Shaoyu's hands. Even the talisman magic weapons that the six people took out and prepared to throw also fell into his hands.  The pain of the broken finger immediately woke the six people up from their dizziness. When their eyes fell on the storage rings on Lu Shaoyu's hand, they suddenly understood and their faces turned into a deathly gray color.  “All the life-saving props and magic weapons given by our ancestors are in this storage ring. Now that they are in the hands of the other party, what else can I use to fight him?  Everybody looks pale.  "Run away!" Tang Sihai reacted first, turned around and ran away without thinking.  The opponent is simply a monster, his attack power is comparable to that of a warrior in the Reborn Realm, and he also has flying props. His speed cannot even catch up with his ancestors. The only thing that saves his life has been taken away by him, so what else can he use to fight him?  I hope everyone disperses and runs away, so that he doesn't chase me.  As soon as Tang Sihai ran away, the others also reacted and ran for their lives in all directions.  The island of contention is so big, as long as they escape, find a place to hide, and save their lives, after the outer barrier is dispersed, a teleportation array will naturally appear here to send them back.  "Want to escape?" Lu Shaoyu sneered. The small flying sword swept out with a sharp golden light. There was only a sharp "whoosh" sound. The six people who fled quickly were hit by the sword in their knees, and they all fell to the ground.  "Who are you? Why do you keep going against our Tang family? Where did our Tang family offend you?" The desperate Tang Sihai roared loudly as he looked at Lu Shaoyu who was slowly walking towards him.  With the small flying sword constantly surrounding his body, Lu Shaoyu smiled coldly and did not answer. He just asked, "Is Tang Tiancheng here with you?" "Tiancheng?" Everyone from the Tang family and the Tan family looked at it.  A middle-aged man, I don’t know how he offended the little evil star in front of him.  The middle-aged man was also stunned, wondering why the other party suddenly asked him.  "Is that you?" Lu Shaoyu stared at him coldly.  "II" The middle-aged man was at a loss.  "Haha, the masterminds have already gathered." Lu Shaoyu smiled from the dark side of his mouth. The golden light of the small flying sword flashed past quickly. Except for Tang Tiancheng, Tang Sihai and Tan Hao, the other three Tang family members  The Xiantian realm warriors from the Tan family all had their heads pierced by flying swords and died unexpectedly.  "You" The expressions of the three of them changed drastically.  "Haha, is it weird? I'm not killing you now, I just don't want you to die so easily." Lu Shaoyu said calmly.  "What hatred do we have against you? Why are you targeting us?" Tan Hao gritted his teeth and said.  In front of the other party, he didn't even have a chance to resist.  But he still wanted to find a chance to survive. Even if he died, he would make things clear, at least not to be a confused person.  There is no need to worry that the ancestors of the Tang family will come here. Lu Shaoyu also appeared calm and calm, and said calmly: "Tang Xue, do you still remember that poor woman who was forced to death by you?" "Youare you avenging her?  "The three of them were all shocked.  The three of them were the masterminds of capturing Tang Xue from Lujiazhuang. It can be said that Tang Xue's death was caused by the three of them.  "Yes, I am her son." Lu Shaoyu said coldly.  The faces of the three of them were pale. It was already clear that the other party's cruelty meant that the three of them would have no chance of survival.  Tan Hao gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his palm and slapped it down towards his Tianling Cap.  ? ??You want to die so easily?  dream!  "Lu Shaoyu shouted coldly. "Whoops!  " The small flying sword swiped and directly pierced Tan Hao's raised arm. Tan Hao screamed "Ah" in pain, his face turned pale, and sweat trickled down his forehead. "What do you want?  "Tan Hao's only hope of committing suicide was shattered. "Who was the instigator of poisoning the child in the mother's belly?  "Lu Shaoyu stared at Tang Sihai with cold eyes. "Haha, that was the ancestor's idea. You, a guy who was chased by the ancestor like a rat on the street, how dare you seek revenge from the ancestor?  "Now that he knew there was no hope of survival, Tang Sihai suddenly laughed. "What about that old ghost?  I'll find him.  " Lu Shaoyu snorted coldly. Then his eyes shrank, and the flying sword flew rapidly with a "whoosh" sound. The golden light flashed, and a series of painful wailing sounds sounded in the woods. Tang Sihai and the other three were tortured for a full hour before Lu Shaoyu used the flying sword.  Pierce their heads and kill them. After doing this, Lu Shaoyu raised his eyes and looked around. Long Tiancheng had disappeared. He probably helped him intercept these people, and he had already fled.  Lu Shaoyu ignored the corpse on the ground, spread his wings behind him, and flew away into the distance. He began to look through the six storage rings, and Lu Shaoyu scanned them with his consciousness.  There are quite a few. There are also many jade stones and talismans, which exude an aura that makes Lu Shaoyu feel a little nervous. They are probably the ancestors of the Tang and Tan families who specially prepared them for emergency use.  Even with the attack of the secret technique of spiritual thoughts, they were snatched away by him before they could use it. "Well, there are eight pieces of the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order. Three are from the Tan family in Liuzhou and five are from Anzhou. It turns out that Longtian City has them.  The Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token in it has been taken away by them, but they are still unwilling to let him go" Lu Shaoyu murmured, putting the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Token into the white jade universe ring, and found a corner in the ring to solemnly  Put it away. Now, he has collected sixty-three Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens. It has always been relatively easy to collect, but the people who come here are geniuses in the innate realm of each state. Lu Shaoyu must deal with them carefully.  The later you get, the more difficult it will be to collect, and the opponents you will encounter will be stronger.

 Volume 2: First Appearance Chapter 189: Temptation

    Lu Shaoyu found a place to reorganize what he had gained over the past few days, and took out various tools to make some talisman and seal formation flags.  Two days later, he continued to hunt other Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders.  He already has more than 60 pieces of Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens on him, but there are a total of 160 pieces of Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens, and he has only collected a little more than a third of them now.  However, in the later stages, it becomes faster to collect them, because as long as you defeat a certain person, he may have dozens of Five Elements Dragon Pattern Letters on him.  Of course, the strength of those who can successfully survive to the later stage should not be underestimated. They may have some special secret skills and treasures. In a direct fight, Lu Shaoyu dare not say that he can win 100%.  The later it gets, the more difficult it will naturally be.  "Whoops!" Lu Shaoyu flew close to the top of the tree at an extremely fast speed, spreading his consciousness ten feet away and searching all the way.  This island is huge, and if you want to hide it, it will be extremely difficult to search.  Moreover, the range of Lu Shaoyu's spiritual consciousness is still too small, so he can only rely on his eyesight to find traces of suspicious things, or listen to some fights.  "Huh? There's something going on over there!" Suddenly, the tips of Lu Shaoyu's ears twitched, and he vaguely heard the sound of fighting a few miles away.  "Let's go over and take a look." Lu Shaoyu didn't hesitate. He was several miles away and arrived after flying for a while.  "Just in front." The sound of fighting is getting stronger and stronger. When fighting here, too much movement will easily attract other people. Therefore, previous fights have been quick and quick, but at this time, it is estimated that the strength of both parties is not even close.  The fight was stalemate.  Lu Shaoyu approached, but did not rush over. He hid in a tree and paid attention. In the forest in front, two groups of people were fighting fiercely, and rumbling sounds continued to be heard.  There were ten people in each of these two groups. They seemed to be a family combination. They were of equal strength and cooperated with each other tacitly. They were fighting fiercely for a while, and it was difficult to tell the winner.  Lu Shaoyu did not take action, but quietly lurked aside and watched, waiting for one party to lose and the other to win before taking action himself, thus saving time and effort.  The fighting on the field was very fierce, and various sounds were heard, as if there was no concern that others would hear it and attract others to come.  Lu Shaoyu lurked aside to watch, holding the thought of a snipe and a clam competing for the fisherman's profit.  But after watching for a moment, something clicked in his heart, and he secretly thought: "Something's wrong!" Although the two groups fighting in the forest seemed extremely fierce, the people on both sides tried their best to restrain themselves and did not use any sharp killing moves.  The offense and defense between each other is like practice rather than a life and death fight, and there is no murderous intention at all.  Lu Shaoyu’s eyes flickered. After looking at it for a while, he felt more and more something was wrong. He finally turned his eyes to the surrounding woods and examined it carefully for a moment. A knowing smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.  In this forest, not far from me, there were more than ten people scattered and ambushed.  These people were hiding in the woods, but their eyes were not staring at the fighting in the woods, but paying attention to the surrounding situation.  If it weren't for the invisibility jade talisman on Lu Shaoyu's body and the fact that he was flying from the sky, they might have discovered him.  I was so focused on paying attention to the fighting in the forest that I almost ignored the people around the woods.  These people are in a group. They are not twenty, but thirty. Twenty of them are pretending to fight in the forest and using their voices to attract others. The other ten are hiding in the forest to observe. If anyone falls into the trap,  I'm afraid these thirty people are going to attack in groups.  "What a good plan." Lu Shaoyu secretly praised it in his heart.  Thirty people, a total of six major forces from the state, formed a partnership. This power should not be underestimated.  "Haha, I wonder which guy will be fooled?" After seeing through these people's conspiracy, Lu Shaoyu carefully leaned on the tree to observe as if watching a show.  "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Lu Shaoyu, who was lying on the top of the tree, saw a figure coming quickly from the distance.  "Hey, someone is coming." Lu Shaoyu looked up at the figure approaching quickly.  Two figures, a man and a woman, are getting closer and closer.  Lu Shaoyu had good eyesight and could see the faces of the two people clearly. The man was a middle-aged man in his thirties, who looked like a grizzly bear, with his upper body exposed, his skin shining with a bronze luster, and his muscles all bulging.  It came out and ran forward in long strides, very fast, like a huge boulder being crushed.  And the woman is a girl about twenty years old, wearing a gray-green gown, sitting on the broad shoulders of the big man.  Those people hiding in the woods had obviously discovered the man and the woman, and they were all ready to go, waiting for the other party to enter the encirclement.  The two of them ran closer in the blink of an eye.  We are about to enter the circle surrounded by those people.  "Buzz!" At this moment, Lu Shaoyu only felt a powerful sense of consciousness.He collapsed, with a shiver in his heart, and said to himself: "Such a powerful spiritual consciousness, that girl is a spiritual master?!" The other party's spiritual consciousness is stronger than his own, but Lu Shaoyu's spiritual consciousness is unique, and he concentrates on hiding it. Even if the other party's spiritual consciousness is stronger than his own,  No matter how strong you are, you can't search for yourself.  The girl's consciousness almost enveloped the entire forest. Those Xiantian realm warriors in the forest did not have Lu Shaoyu's sensitivity, so naturally they could not detect it.  "Brother, be careful, there is someone hiding in the forest." the girl reminded.  The big man was startled, stopped hurriedly, and asked: "How many are there?" "Ten people." The girl said, "And there are twenty other guys fighting in the woods. I'm afraid they are with them." "  Thirty people? I can't beat them. Let's go." The middle-aged man didn't hesitate and ran away.  "Shit, those two guys found us, chase us! Don't let them escape!" In the woods, when they saw two people suddenly turning around and running away, one of them shouted, and then all ten people were dispatched to chase them.  Moreover, someone blew a whistle, and the twenty people who were originally in the forest stopped fighting and started chasing after them.  These people were all Xiantian realm warriors. They reacted quickly and quickly chased after a man and a woman.  "Hey, there's a show to watch." Lu Shaoyu flapped his wings and chased after those people.  Running all the way, although the big man in front was huge, his speed was not slow at all, and there was no rumbling footsteps while running, so his movement skills were good.  Those chasing behind him yelled and screamed, but they fell further and further behind.  After chasing him for less than half an hour, he was gradually thrown away.  "Damn, those two guys escaped so fast." Those chasing behind them cursed angrily.  "Forget it, stop chasing, let's change places. If we chase too far, the people will be scattered and easily defeated by the opponent one by one." One of them said.  More than thirty warriors stopped.  "Oh, there's no show, I thought there was going to be a fight." Lu Shaoyu was a little disappointed, looking at the thirty people in the woods, and said to himself: "Thirty people, each one has thirty pieces, haha, although  It's a bit difficult, but if you set up a magic circle, you should be able to bear it." With a smile, dozens of small gray flags suddenly appeared in his hand  .

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 190: Complete Victory

    These dozens of small gray flags are engraved with many mysterious talisman patterns, and are also inlaid with many jade talismans and jade stones.  There is a layer of faint gray ripples surging on it.  These flags were trophies that Lu Shaoyu had just come out of seclusion in the cave and snatched from the hands of the warrior who knew the formation.  After Lu Shaoyu's reprocessing, the power of these small flags became even more powerful.  In the woods, the thirty Xianyao realm warriors were preparing to leave.  "Huh? Why did the wind suddenly pick up?" The warrior walking at the front suddenly let out a light sigh.  "There is fog." There is another entrance.  They took a quick look and saw that a thick black mist had risen in the woods where they were now, and the dark wind was blowing like a knife, whistling over them.  "No, we've been ambushed. Gather quickly." One of the warriors shouted.  Thirty people suddenly gathered together with a buzzing sound, forming a circle, holding weapons in hand, waiting for the enemy attentively.  "Haha, the reaction is quite fast." Lu Shaoyu appeared in the sky, flapped his wings, and looked down at the warriors below.  "It's the Fire Wing boy!" "Yes, it's him." "When did he come?" "This is a magic circle, and that guy can actually set up a formation?" "" Everyone shouted in surprise.  "You have been surrounded. If you hand over the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Order, you will avoid death." Lu Shaoyu said lightly.  "Bah, we are thirty, we are afraid of what he will do." "That is, we also have people here who know the formation. As long as we delay for a while, we can break his formation." "Yes, this Five Elements Dragon Mark Order must not be handed over.  Give it to him." "" These people quickly reached an agreement that they would not hand it over.  "Haha, you're looking for death!" Lu Shaoyu said coldly, without saying anything, and with a move of his hands, the surrounding black mist quickly enveloped the woods.  "Everyone, don't panic. Form a formation and take care of each other. The one who knows how to break the formation is at the inside. Quickly deduce this formation and break his formation." Someone shouted loudly in the black mist.  These warriors had been trained in advance. Following the middle-aged man’s order, the warriors stood back to back, combined with each other, and merged for defense.  "Hmph. If it were someone else, your move would be effective, but it's a pity that it's me you met." In the black mist, Lu Shaoyu could see clearly that in one of his hands, golden profound energy was flowing quickly.  Bundles condense.  "Fu Yao Seal!" Lu Shaoyu shouted softly.  Whoosh!  A handprint swelled in the wind, and instantly turned into a huge handprint with a radius of one foot, pressing down on the thirty warriors.  "Huh!" The palm prints caused the black mist to sweep in.  When those people heard the wind, their faces changed, and one of them shouted: "Don't panic, work together to defeat it." Suddenly, ten people punched out, and twenty fists attacked the approaching palm print.  "Boom!" The palm prints exploded, and the ten people all took a few steps back and groaned involuntarily.  Lu Shaoyu's Death Seal, although not very strong now, is comparable to the attack of a warrior in the Rebirth Realm. These ten warriors resisted it at the same time and still suffered a heavy loss.  The thirty-strong formation suddenly became a little chaotic.  Lu Shaoyu said nothing, a command flag appeared in his hand, Ling Yingfeng made a move, and shouted: "Blast, roll it up for me!" With the command flag move, there was a loud whining sound in the black mist, and countless palm-sized flags were heard.  The vortex rotated, merged with the black mist, and rolled out, forming circular wind blades, attacking the thirty Xianyao realm warriors. ? 6 Shaoyu opened his mouth and sprayed out, and a large amount of sharp gold profound energy came out of his mouth, which merged with the wind blades and became even sharper.  The golden energy is a sharp energy. When combined with the black mist wind blades, it becomes even sharper. Thousands of black wind blades with golden light fall rapidly downwards like a long rain of flowers.  "Whoosh!"  "Don't mess up the formation, guard it, you must guard it!" Youru shouted.  The wind blade appeared in the black mist and flew over.  Those Xian Yao realm warriors released their profound energy to protect their bodies, but the wind blades were densely packed, numerous and sharp, and they were endless. In the blink of an eye, those warriors could no longer defend themselves and had to keep protecting their vital points.  The wind blade broke through their profound energy protection, leaving scars on their bodies, and their clothes instantly became tattered.  Within a matter of seconds, those people were already on the verge of losing their defense.  Lu Shaoyu didn't give them a chance to breathe at all. As soon as he lowered his flag, there was a dark green long sword in his hand.  &nbsp; The sword light flickered, and countless sword shadows swept out of the black mist.  "Condensation." When Lu Shaoyu drank, all the sword light quickly shrank and gathered, converging at a point in the sword, and the entire long sword glowed brightly.  Ten thousand swords unite!  A sword light that resembled a sword shot out quickly, turned into a rainbow bridge, and quickly slashed down on the formation of thirty warriors below.  Whoops!  The sword light is extremely fast, unparalleled speed, and arrives in the blink of an eye!  The warriors below saw a ray of light passing by like lightning, and the next moment, a loud explosion sounded around them.  The entire formation was split into two, and a large hole three feet deep was exposed on the ground. Four unlucky warriors were immediately chopped into pieces by the sword light.  The warrior formation below collapsed in an instant.  "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!" Lu Shaoyu's Xiaofei Sword was dispatched, and the anxious golden light passed by. In the blink of an eye, another formation appeared in the chaotic formation of warriors.  Five Xianyao realm warriors died under Lu Shaoyu's flying sword.  "Damn it, damn it" The leading warrior was filled with hatred. Within a few breaths, his formation had been broken, and he had lost nearly a third of his force in an instant.  In this formation, the other party is the master.  "Whoops!" The golden flying sword flew toward him. The leading warrior's pupils shrank, and he punched the flying sword with all his strength. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The flying sword was like a broken bamboo, directly piercing his fist and stabbing his throat.  The leading warrior broke into a cold sweat, and the hair on his body stood on end.  He turned aside and said loudly: "Wait, we surrender, we are willing to hand over all the tokens." "Whoops!" The flying sword retreated, all attacks stopped, and Lu Shaoyu appeared in mid-air, leisurely  Watching the crowd.  "I asked you to hand over your tokens before, but you refused. Now I want all your storage rings." Lu Shaoyu said calmly.  Those warriors who survived looked at Lu Shaoyu's harmless face with fear in their eyes.  "Quickly, hand over all the storage rings, don't wait any longer." The leading warrior said loudly.  The other party's methods are too fierce, and he is no match for him at all. Now that the other party can spare his life, the five elements dragon pattern storage ring and so on, everything is not important anymore.

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 191: The oriole is behind

    After collecting the trophies, Lu Shaoyu removed the formation flag and let those people go.  How dare those surviving warriors stay?  He glanced at Lu Shaoyu fearfully, wishing his parents had two more legs, and left in a hurry.  "Yes. The harvest is good." Lu Shaoyu glanced at the storage ring with his spiritual consciousness and chuckled. This time he got nearly forty Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders. In addition to the more than sixty ones on his body, he has now obtained  There are a hundred of them.  "Let's go." Lu Shaoyu spread his wings and prepared to leave.  Suddenly - "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Three palm-long flying knives came quickly, forming a glyph shape, and struck Lu Shaoyu's throat, chest and other vital parts.  "Huh?" Lu Shaoyu's pupils shrank sharply. The Nine Transformation Techniques of the Magic Dragon were extremely fast, and his figure quickly retreated. The Xuanqing sword in his hand almost pierced out at the same time, and he rolled forward suddenly, but he heard "ding ding ding ding"  "Three times, he shot down all the flying knives that were shooting in front of him.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes showed a cold light, and he immediately scanned the sneak attack.  "Hehe. This guy is not slow to react." A clear female voice came from not far away.  Lu Shaoyu looked around and saw a girl sitting on the horizontal branch of a big tree not far away. The girl swayed her feet and looked at him with a smile.  Under the big tree stood a strong man.  These two are the siblings who were chased just now!  "Hee hee, those thirty guys are so weak. I thought they would fight to the death. But I didn't expect them to be defeated so quickly. It's really boring and not fun." The girl looked up with an innocent smile.  Lu Shaoyu in the sky.  Lu Shaoyu was startled and thought to himself: "Could they have discovered me a long time ago and deliberately exposed me to lure me into action?" The girl's smart eyes rolled, with a feeling of naughty innocence, as if she had seen through Lu Shaoyu's mind, and smiled: "  Hee hee, do you think we can't find you hiding there? In fact, we arrived earlier than you. How could those guys hide it from my eyes when they were so clumsy? Then I saw you coming too, so  I just deliberately exposed them and lured them away. I wanted you to hit them both, but you didn't know that those guys were so careless that you took care of them in just a few clicks, which made me happy for nothing. "  "Well, the mantis stalks the cicada while the oriole follows. I wanted to be the oriole, but instead I became a mantis." Lu Shaoyu was speechless for a while.  "Hehe, you are the fire-winged boy who entered Chuanyang, right? To be able to enter a thousand times and thirty times so easily, I didn't expect that you still have some skills. You must have a lot of Five Elements Dragon Mark Orders on you" The girl smiled  road.  "Haha, not too many, not too few, there are always a hundred or so." Lu Shaoyu said with a smile, the other party just made a sudden attack, if he hadn't reacted quickly, he might have been a corpse.  The other party's intention to rob has been fully revealed.  "Wow, there are so many o's. We only have about twenty coins. You entered alone and grabbed more than the two of us" The girl smiled, suddenly rolled her eyes and said, "Oh, you keep flying like this."  Wait, aren't you tired? " A cold light flashed in Lu Shaoyu's eyes. Almost as she said these words, her body turned around and a bright light flashed out from the Xuanqing sword in her hand.  "Ding!" "Ding!" There were two trembling sounds, and the two flying knives approaching silently behind him were knocked away by Lu Shaoyu.  It turned out that the girl deliberately talked to Lu Shaoyu to distract him, and then used her spiritual mind to control the flying knife to approach from behind, hoping to make a sneak attack.  But how could it be hidden from Lu Shaoyu's divine consciousness?  He was also polite to the other party quietly, but in fact he was already on guard.  "Hee, actually you have noticed it a long time ago, you are so mean-spirited." The girl pouted as she didn't care about the failure of her sneak attack.  Suddenly, hundreds of flying knives surged out around her, and each flying knife was gleaming with cold light and pressing in with sharp energy.  "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Hundreds of flying knives rushed out and enveloped Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu's eyes were solemn. This girl is a spiritual master. Her soul power is much more powerful than that of Yang Anyun. She can control so many flying knives, and each flying knife is extremely flexible. Its attack power is much stronger than Yang Anyun's back then.  An Yun's flying needle was countless times more powerful.  Lu Shaoyu was not a good man or woman. The other party dared to attack him, and his murderous intention was already revealed. He had no mercy. His pupils shrank, his wings vibrated, and he rushed towards the girl with the Xuanqing Sword.  Whoops!  call out!  call out!  call out!  call out!   Countless flying knives were attacking from all directions like locusts. Lu Shaoyu snorted coldly Thousand Fantasy Swords!  Endless sword light spread out, and all the flying knives flew away.  "Huh, I still have some strength." GirlSmiling, he quickly formed a few magic seals with his hands, his eyebrows fluctuated slightly, and then a huge spiritual thought surged out.  "Detention!" As soon as the girl shouted, the invisible spirit turned into a huge palm and grabbed Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu's body suddenly seemed to be frozen, and he thought to himself: "This girl's soul level has reached the middle stage of the mortal realm." With no fear on his face, he suddenly shouted: "Broken!" Gravitation spells and spiritual thoughts surged out together,  The gravity technique is like a fist, hitting the girl's spiritual hand, and the spiritual thought turns into a thin needle, piercing the girl's spiritual hand.  "Huh?" The girl frowned, and her face suddenly lost the playful and nonchalant expression and became serious.  "Crack." The girl's spiritual hand, under Lu Shaoyu's double attack, only lasted for a short while before being shattered.  At this time, Lu Shaoyu was only about three feet away from the girl.  "Second form of Thousand Fantasy Sword - Ten Thousand Swords in One!" Lu Shaoyu shouted coldly in his heart. The endless sword light emitted from the Xuan Qing Sword in his hand suddenly gathered and merged into one. Without saying a word, he slashed down towards the girl.  "Whoops!" The sword light was extremely fast, moving forward unstoppably, and the girl was about to die under this sword.  "Whoosh!" At this moment, the middle-aged man who had been standing under the tree suddenly raised his head, stepped on the ground with both feet, and the ground rumbled. With the help of the recoil force of the step, his huge body quickly moved towards Mr. Lu.  Yu's sword light rushed over.  The big man was like a cannonball, flying out almost at the same time as Lu Shaoyu drew his sword. A layer of khaki light quickly emerged from all over his body, and a hard khaki shell formed on his fist, as if the fist instantly transformed into a shell.  Twice as big.  "Boom!" The sword lights of the middle-aged man and Lu Shaoyu collided instantly, causing a loud explosion.  The sword light from Lu Shaoyu's sword suddenly turned into many white lights and shattered into pieces.  And the middle-aged figure is also falling and retreating rapidly

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 192: The Sword of the Universe

    "Boom~~~" The middle-aged man fell to the ground, opening a big hole in the ground like a meteorite. The earthy yellow light on his body dimmed a lot, and a finger-wide wound was cut on his fists.  "Brother!" The girl jumped down from the tree and shouted with concern.  The big man shook his head, indicating that it didn't matter, and stared at Lu Shaoyu with eager eyes.  Lu Shaoyu was also shocked in his heart.  He knew very well how powerful his "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One" was. Even a warrior in the Li Mortal Realm would be injured if he took this move without warning. However, the middle-aged man in front of him was just the first  The Yao realm warrior was able to take one of his own attacks forcefully, and he only suffered a slight injury.  "This is not easy!" Lu Shaoyu's eyes also became serious.  “嗗嗗嗗~~~” At this moment, a green light suddenly appeared on the middle-aged man’s hand. This green light covered the wound, and the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.  In just a few moments, his hands were intact.  "This is" Lu Shaoyu was surprised, "Wood belongs to xìng mystical power?" Wood belongs to xìng and has miraculous effects on medical treatment.  The mysterious force activated by the other party was light green in color, and it should undoubtedly be the mysterious force of the wood attribute.  This person has strong defense and strong healing speed, making him a formidable enemy!  Lu Shaoyu knew clearly that the person in front of him should have the dual attributes of earth and wood, and it was very likely that the martial spirit of earth and wood had been integrated into his body, and he was very sensitive to it.  He also has a deep understanding of the Avenue of Earth and the Avenue of Wood.  "Haha. It's been a long time since I've been hurt by someone." The middle-aged man laughed, staring at Lu Shaoyu with fighting intent in his eyes.  Lu Shaoyu folded his wings, and the opponent was able to kill him with one move. On this island, his strength should be at the forefront.  This was the first opponent he had encountered since he came out to hunt for the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order, and his heart was boiling with fighting spirit.  "Little sister, step aside, I'll meet him." The middle-aged man made a "pop" sound with his hands, and a kind of khaki and light green halo flashed all over his body.  Lu Shaoyu did not dare to be careless, he pointed the Xuan Qing Sword in his hand, and under the stimulation of Xuan Qing, the sword glowed brightly.  At the same time, wisps of golden light emerged around his body.  "This isJin Wuling?" The middle-aged man and the girl both had a look on their faces and said in silence.  Immediately, the fighting spirit in the middle-aged man's eyes became even stronger.  "Boom!" The middle-aged man was not nagging. He kicked his foot and without saying a word, his body was like a boulder rolling down from the mountain, crushing towards Lu Shaoyu.  On his fist, the colors of earthy yellow and light green alternated, and a fist hole several inches long emerged, making it look as if his fist had doubled in size.  Lu Shaoyu pointed his sword.  The opponent in front of him was the opponent of the same level that he had encountered so far, whose strength was extremely different from his own. Since he entered the Tao through martial arts, he had also deliberately exercised his body and practiced martial arts, and he relied much less on magic.  Now that he can find an opponent of comparable strength, he also wants to try to see what level his strength has reached.  "Whoops!" The sword light came out of the hole like a silver snake and stabbed towards the middle-aged man.  "Boom." A punch and a sword, swift and unparalleled, they collided together in the blink of an eye, stirring up violent winds.  Lu Shaoyu's long sword was blocked by the opponent's fist.  “Swish, swish, swish…” Lu Shaoyu transformed with one strike, and immediately used the Nine Transformation Techniques of the Phantom Dragon to swim around instantly.  The Xuanqing sword in his hand has been covered with a layer of light gold.  The opponent's defense is too strong, and ordinary swords can't break through its defense. Only the sharp gold energy can be used.  After fusing the original Dao root of the metal xìng, his understanding of the metal xìng aspect has improved rapidly, and he usually pays attention to his understanding of this aspect. Now his understanding of the metal xìng avenue has become better than when he first fused it.  It's time to go one step further.  The sharp golden light can make the opponent feel a sharp pressure.  Lu Shaoyu's Nine Transformation Techniques of Fantasy Dragon were very fast, and he quickly rotated around the middle-aged man. Thousand Fantasy Sword Techniques combined with the sharp golden energy, the sword shadows were heavy, and the golden light shone around, dazzling his eyes, making him dare not look directly.  Although the middle-aged man was huge in stature, his movement skills were also weird, and his speed was only slightly slower than Lu Shaoyu's Nine Transformations of the Phantom Dragon.  Just because of his physical attributes, his attacks are much slower than Lu Shaoyu's. Lu Shaoyu often attacks dozens of times before he can free up his hands to counterattack with one or two moves.  However, his defense was really abnormal, and Lu Shaoyu's attacks barely hurt him at all.  The two men fought fiercely in the forest, and they were inseparable.  The surrounding trees couldn't withstand the sword energy and fist wind of the two.They were broken one after another and crushed to pieces.  The girl in the distance was stunned.  His eldest brother's strength is second to none in the entire sect, even the elders in the sect are full of praise.  Moreover, due to a coincidence, he even merged the two warriors of earth attribute and wood attribute, and his understanding of the Tao of these two attributes is also very profound.  In the sect, his brother is known as a meat grinder. Even those guys in the Reborn Realm dare not confront him head-on. The little devil in front of him looks like he is only thirteen or fourteen years old. Now he is competing with his elder brother.  The fight was evenly matched, but Qi Yao's gift of strength secretly surprised the young girl.  “Which state is this kid from?  The girl was speechless.  In the field, the fierce fight continued. Suddenly, the two figures separated. Lu Shaoyu made a seal with one hand, and his profound energy condensed in his hand. He shouted: "Big man, take a slap from me!" "Whoosh!" The Fu Yao seal rose in the wind.  , turned into a palm print with a radius of one foot, and blasted towards the middle-aged man.  "Drink!" The middle-aged man shrank his eyes and shouted loudly. The yellow light also flashed above his fists, and the earth-yellow profound energy condensed into two fist seals, and he punched out with the same punch.  "Boom~~~" The palm prints collided with the fist prints, causing a booming explosion.  The energy was everywhere, the dust was flying, and the strong wind blew up the surrounding gravel.  "Haha, so happy." Lu Shaoyu laughed. For the time being, the only guy at the same level who can confront him head-on is the big guy in front of him.  "Take my sword again!" Lu Shaoyu shouted, his body suddenly stood up, holding the sword with both hands and raising it above his head.  The golden profound energy on his body quickly condensed towards the long sword.  At this moment, it was as if everything around him, no matter time or space, was fixed and no longer flowing.  Its body blends in with its surroundings.  The middle-aged man's expression condensed. At this time, he only felt that he was locked in a crisis, and the hair on his body stood up.  "Come on." The middle-aged man is full of fighting spirit, and his whole body is ablaze with earthy yellow and light green auras.  "One sword from the universe!" Lu Shaoyu shouted violently, and struck down with one sword

 Volume 2: The First Revealed Chapter 193: The End of the Competition

    "Hiss~~~" The sword light of this sword has only a faint golden light, like a silk thread, as if it penetrates the space and arrives in an instant.  Qiankun Yijian, the third form of Qianhuan Sword Technique, is a further refinement of the second form, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to One, and must be fused with Tao before it can be used.  Lu Shaoyu now also knows something about the Golden Dao. During the two months on the Battle Island, he practiced with great concentration. This "Sword of the Universe" is also the sword technique that he studied wholeheartedly.  At this time, his understanding of Tao was not deep, so he could only exert it reluctantly, and its power was far from reaching the maximum limit of this sword technique.  But——this sword is the most powerful move he can currently perform.  This move is much more powerful than Ten Thousand Swords Returning to One.  A golden thread of sword light arrived in the blink of an eye, as if it had merged with the surrounding space, transcending the boundaries of time. The next moment, it had already arrived in front of the big man.  “So fast——” The middle-aged man was stunned. He felt that this inconspicuous silk sword light posed a fatal threat to him.  All over his body, the earthy yellow profound energy and the light cyan profound energy were unreserved and exerted with all his strength, and his body suddenly seemed to become stronger.  "Hoo!" "Hoo!" The middle-aged man did not hold back. He punched out two fists in his hands, and with unparalleled profound power, the fists struck towards the silk-like sword light.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????: The sword light moved forward in an indomitable way, and when the earthy black energy came into contact with the sword light, it was easily cut open like tofu under a sharp blade.  "Not good!" The middle-aged man's eyes widened and he jumped to one side without thinking.  But its speed is not as fast as the sword light?  The sword light flew forward without hesitation.  Wherever the sword light passed, all the big trees dozens of feet away were cut into two pieces.  In the battle field, dust and smoke billowed.  "Brother!" The girl watching the battle from a distance shouted loudly, and several flying swords flew towards Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu had just used a move called "The Sword of Heaven and Earth" and spent most of his energy. When he saw the flying sword approaching, he ducked back to avoid it.  The dust mist fell, and the girl rushed to the big man's side. She saw that a large piece of flesh had been cut off from the big man's back and was dripping with blood. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and got out of the way in time. Although she was seriously injured, she was not in danger of being cut open. She was saved.  Save a life.  The middle-aged man's face was pale. Although he had activated his light green profound energy to stop the bleeding, the blood still gushed out like spring water all day long.  "Haha, I admire you for your good swordsmanship." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "If there is a chance, let's fight again in the fog." After saying that, he turned to the girl and said: "We are no match for him, let's go quickly!" "  Do you want to leave like this? You just wanted to steal my token, and now you want to leave like this without leaving anything behind?" Lu Shaoyu snorted. Although the other party was a rare opponent, he wanted to kill him from the beginning, but now he failed.  Just pat your butt and walk in. How can it be so cheap?  If you want to leave, you should at least leave the Five Elements Dragon Mark Order behind.  "Hehe, we are leaving, can't you stop us?" The girl chuckled, flipped her fingers, and a palm-sized jade slip appeared. Then she squeezed it hard, and the jade slip shattered, and the space fluctuated, and the two entered  Got involved.  "This isa small moving talisman?" Lu Shaoyu's eyes narrowed.  Those two have disappeared.  It was probably moved somewhere on the island.  This island is too big. If the other party wants to hide it, it will be difficult for him to find it.  "Little moving talisman, in this world of warriors, there are actually small moving talismans" Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself.  Warriors are different from cultivators. Warriors focus on physical training and achieve the goal of becoming stronger by constantly tempering their bodies. They think that things like refining weapons, making talismans, and setting up formations are just sideways, and many powerful warriors will not focus on it.  in these aspects.  Therefore, this world of warriors does not have a deep understanding of things like the Talisman and Seal Formation.  But immortal cultivators are different. They don't value the body. In addition to practicing various spells, they also like to delve into various auxiliary things such as magic circle restrictions, making talismans and refining weapons, so they have accumulated it over countless years.  , these side studies are also integrated with the cultivation system, regardless of each other.  After coming to this world, Lu Shaoyu thought that apart from cultivation, this world of warriors did not have as many miscellaneous subjects as in his previous life.  But now it seems that I still have too little contact.  This world even has floating ships and small teleportation talismans. It is probably much richer than I imagined.  You must know that small teleportation talismans can only be made by masters of the Nascent Soul stage who understand the laws of space and can teleport short distances. In other words, in this world, only warriors who have reached the state of divine transformation can make them.  The master of divine realm transformation is actually still researchingThe way to make talismans, it seems that these so-called miscellaneous knowledge such as weapon refining and talisman formation formations are also very popular in this world of warriors, but I have been exposed to too few things and don't know about them.  "Hmph, there is a small moving talisman. Next time I encounter it, I won't be so lucky." Lu Shaoyu snorted.  I fought for no reason, but gained nothing in the end, and I always felt uncomfortable in my heart.  " Moreover, if those two guys fail, they will probably find a place to hide. There will be less chance of encountering them on the island in the future. I don't know how many tokens they have on them.  It seems that my wish to collect all the tokens on the island may be in vain.  Lu Shaoyu was naturally not happy when the cooked duck ran away, so he just sat down somewhere next to the battle.  “The fighting was quite loud this time, so I wonder if we can attract some greedy guys here.” He said to himself.  I sat in the woods and recovered my strength while waiting, but when it came to Yaohei, no one came.  "Up to now, those guys who have survived without having their tokens taken away are all in the spirit. They must have found a place to hide themselves. This island is too big. It is really not easy to find them one by one" Lu Shaoyu looked up  Looking at Yaokong, he spread his wings and flew up into the sky.  …In the days that followed, Lu Shaoyu spread out his consciousness in a swaggering manner and flew across the island, constantly searching for the remaining Five Elements Dragon Mark Order.  But those on the island are extremely smart, and many of them are not greedy at all. When they were first transported in, they found a place to hide, only keeping the five tokens they and their companions brought, and never came out to fight for them.  Wait for the barrier to open.  Lu Shaoyu spent more than ten days searching the island, and finally found a few hidden people and took the tokens from them. At this time, Lu Shaoyu had collected more than 120 five-element dragon patterns on his body.  Ordered.  However, the three months of fighting for the island also passed quietly in the search!  “Kachacha~~~” This evening, the layer of gray fog in the sky slowly dispersed, and countless cracks opened in the barrier

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 194: First Entering the Sea of ??Fog

    "It's over." Lu Shaoyu raised his head and looked at Yaokong. Above Yaokong, the thick fog barrier cracked and cracked, then shattered with a crack, turned into a long fine mist, and disappeared.  Lu Shaoyu flew in the air and looked into the distance, but he saw that the edge of the fog island was the endless sea. The sea was covered with thick fog and was so gray that he couldn't see what was inside.  The ghostly fog and misty sea are finally open!  Lu Shaoyu flapped his wings and came to the edge of the island.  "What will this island be like? Which direction should we go next?" Lu Shaoyu looked at the sea of ??fog in front of him.  The water near the shore is extremely calm, but the sound of roaring waves can be heard behind the thick fog.  This island is very big and has a long coastline. Lu Shaoyu has no idea where other members will go to sea. He now has more than 120 Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens, which is enough for him to explore this mysterious sea area.  After hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyu was not in a hurry to enter the thick fog.  Instead, he went back to the woods, reorganized the storage rings he had collected earlier, classified everything, made some jade talisman flags and other props for self-defense, and stored enough food and fresh water before finally taking them  Take out five five-element dragon pattern tokens with different attributes and combine them.  Different combinations of the Five Elements Dragon Pattern Tokens will indicate different directions. For more than 120 yuan, there are countless places for him to explore.  A five-color dragon half a finger long appeared on the five-planet compass. Lu Shaoyu followed the direction indicated by the dragon's head and came to the coast. In front of him was the sea shrouded in thick fog.  "Bang!" A small boat appeared on the water.  This boat is one of Lu Shaoyu’s trophies. Every person who is teleported to this contested island will have one or two small boats stored in the storage ring as a spare, probably for use when exploring the foggy sea.  Because of the space in the storage ring, these boats are not very big. It is estimated that the largest one can only take five or six people. However, the design is thoughtful, the bottom cabin is sealed, the bottom of the boat is thickened, and it is made of fine iron. It should be able to  It can withstand strong winds and waves on the sea and is not easily capsized.  And although the boat is small, it is fully equipped with oars and other items.  The sail was raised, but there was no wind. Lu Shaoyu shook his head with a wry smile and had to paddle out the oars himself and set off into the foggy sea.  The thick fog in front is getting closer and closer, and there is a layer of prohibition between the fog and the island. This fog cannot enter the island.  Every big world has countless secret places. The ghostly fog and misty sea in front of me is the first secret place I encountered when I came to this world, and considering the forbidden magic circle arranged at the level of Yaoxian, this is not a small feat.  He just didn't know what was inside, and Lu Shaoyu was vaguely looking forward to it.  The boat passed through the restriction as if it were passing through a water film, and the vision immediately became gray and hazy, shrouded in thick fog, and as far as the eye could see was a sea of ??gray and black fog.  The sea was churning, the waves were several feet high, the sea breeze was blowing, and seawater kept pouring into the boat.  The boats bumped violently, but these boats were specially designed and did not capsize.  "Well these fogs can indeed block spiritual thoughts." Lu Shaoyu tried to release his spiritual consciousness, but after his spiritual consciousness encountered these gray-black fog, the originally ten-foot-long spiritual consciousness was now less than three feet away.  Moreover, he also felt that the surrounding space seemed to have become extremely chaotic, as if he was in a turbulent layer of space. Various magnetic fields were changing frequently and were extremely unstable.  "No wonder the other Sinan Yi can't be used" Lu Shaoyu murmured, taking out the five-planet compass, and saw a small dragon flashing slowly on the plate, its dragon head always pointing in one direction.  There was wind in this foggy sea, Lu Shaoyu unfolded the sail, and the boat moved forward in the bumps.  Lu Shaoyu stood on the bow of the boat and looked far into the distance. The fog on the sea was thick and hazy, just like the soul fog he created with the God Refining Stone. Moreover, even if there was a strong wind on the sea, it could not blow away the fog.  With the fog surrounding it, it was impossible to see anything clearly.  "Hey, the direction has changed?" Lu Shaoyu looked around for a while, and when his eyes returned to the five-planet compass, he was suddenly startled, and then smiled bitterly. At this time, the dragon's head was actually pointing in the direction of the stern of the ship.  , the only thing you can rely on in this foggy sea is this star compass. In other words, if you were not paying attention just now, you have been fooled by the waves and wind, and the direction of the ship's bow has completely changed without even realizing it.  "Haha, without the five-planet compass, it might be really difficult to move forward in this foggy sea" After readjusting the sail's wind direction, Lu Shaoyu did not dare to be careless and controlled the boat to move in the direction indicated by the star compass.  Lu Shaoyu entered here for the first time, and according to what Long Yaocheng said, there are many dangers in this sea of ??fog, so you must not be careless.  The boat moved forward slowly in the waves. Lu Shaoyu didn’t know how to control the direction of the sail at first.He was spinning in the sea breeze, but gradually, the more times he controlled it, the more he became more and more proficient.  There was very little light in the foggy sea, and it was dark and gray.  In the evening, the entire sea became even darker.  Lu Shaoyu stopped the boat, put the star compass in his arms, sat in the cabin and closed his eyes to rest.  It was dark all around, with only the sound of waves and wind coming.  "Huh?" Suddenly, Lu Shaoyu's eyes suddenly opened, and without saying a word, the fire cloud wings behind him stretched out with a chirp, and his body quickly rose into the sky.  Almost at the same time, the water under the boat surged, and a large mouth of blood came up from the bottom of the boat, swallowing the entire boat in one mouthful.  With the help of night vision, Lu Shaoyu could clearly see that it was a strange fish that was dozens of feet long. It had a body like a snake, a flat head, and its whole body was covered with flesh bumps one after another. It was extremely ugly.  The eyes were small and round, but the mouth was huge. The sharp teeth shone with a cold light. With one bite, it bit the iron ship into two pieces.  "Huh, what a powerful bite force. There is such a vicious thing under this sea of ??fog." Lu Shaoyu was thankful that he had dodged quickly. With a flash of his eyes, the Xuan Qing Sword in his hand was already out.  "Go to hell!" Lu Shaoyu shouted coldly, swung his sword downwards, and struck the strange fish on the head like a sword.  "Chi!" A big wound was opened on the head of the strange fish. Brains and blood gushed out crazily. The strange fish screamed and roared, making an extremely weird sound like a night owl.  His body kept rolling in the water, and his blood dyed the surrounding sea water red.  "This sea of ??fog is indeed full of dangers, and you can't be careless. It seems that it is safer to fly forward, and the speed will probably be faster" Lu Shaoyu thought deeply, took out the star compass from his arms, determined the direction, flapped his wings, and headed towards  Sweeping away from the distance, no longer paying attention to the strange fish still struggling in the sea.

 Volume 2: The First Appearance Chapter 195: The First Island

    The fire cloud wings flapped like blazing flames, and Lu Shaoyu was relaxing on the sea of ??fog. It was convenient to be able to fly, which was much more comfortable than riding a boat.  It's just that Fire Cloud Wing did consume a little more profound energy. He had to run his skills at all times to absorb the profound energy and transform it into profound energy to replenish it. He also had to stop every once in a while, take out the boat from the storage ring and rest on the water.  for a while to ensure that you always have sufficient physical strength to deal with crises that may arise at any time.  He tried to fly straight up to see what was above the fog sea, and wanted to find a fog-free path from the sky. However, after flying for more than ten miles, he found that there was something on the top of the fog sea.  It was a turbulent layer, and the rapid wind was blowing. The sharp wind blade formed by Yao Yao could even cut off the steel plate, and the rapid wind vortex would easily tear him to pieces.  In the end, he had to return to the sea and skim along in the direction indicated by the five-planet compass.  He was indeed much safer without sailing on the water, because the sea was full of unknown dangers. Two days ago, he had discovered a group of unnamed small fish. These fish were only the size of a finger, but they were in groups.  , thousands of them, their sharp teeth are extremely mismatched with their bodies, and they are estimated to be able to bite through iron plates with ease.  It also has a very strong jumping edge and can jump several feet out of the water.  He saw with his own eyes that a huge fish was easily bitten to pieces by these small fish.  Lu Shaoyu was resting on the water at the time. If he hadn't escaped in time, it would have been a hard fight.  There are many dangers on the sea surface, and Lu Shaoyu has to be careful.  After flying for two full days and two nights in the foggy sea, Lu Shaoyu still didn't see any island.  This evening - "Hey, what happened to these fish?" Lu Shaoyu, who was flying, suddenly saw a strange phenomenon: groups of big fish were moving in the same direction. The smallest fish weighed a hundred pounds.  The largest one probably weighs no less than tens of thousands of kilograms and is several feet long.  Lu Shaoyu was curious and took a look at the five-planet compass and found that the direction these fish were walking was exactly the direction indicated by the star compass.  Lu Shaoyu flapped his wings quickly, his speed became even faster, he changed several directions, and found that the sea surface within his sight was full of various big fish and strange fish, or some strange sea beasts, as if there were dozens of them in a radius of  The big fish and sea beasts inside seemed to be attracted by something.  Lu Shaoyu's curiosity was aroused. It was not that he had never seen similar phenomena before. Often, certain treasures appeared or some Yaodi spirit treasures were born, attracting these animals.  These big fish and sea beasts were probably attracted by some treasure!  "Haha, it's the same direction anyway. I want to see what treasures there are. Maybe something has appeared on the island pointed by the star compass. Longyao City said that this ghostly fog sea is extremely mysterious, with countless  There are countless adventures on the island" With his heart full of expectation, Lu Shaoyu flew faster.  The big fish and sea beasts encountered along the way became more dense, and the monster fish got bigger the farther they went. At this time, each of those fish was at least several feet away, and some were even more than ten feet away.  It's so long that it's impossible to see their entirety clearly in the thick fog.  "The further you go in, the bigger the fish become. And these fish have plenty of energy and blood. Some of them are comparable to the energy and blood of Xianyao realm warriors. I wonder if the further in you go, will you encounter fish monsters that have become great monsters?  Some high-level monsters with high intelligence can transform when they reach the realm of reincarnation" Lu Shaoyu murmured to himself.  It can attract big fish from miles around. It is estimated that these treasures should be very attractive to the fish in the sea.  Moreover, there are probably quite a few of them.  "Whoosh!" Lu Shaoyu flew faster.  At this time, it was pitch black in the foggy sea. It was probably night, so Lu Shaoyu relied on night vision to see clearly what was happening on the water.  "Hey! There is light ahead!" Suddenly, Lu Shaoyu saw a little white light flickering in the thick gray sea fog. The white light was like a white candlelight, gradually brightening.  He lowered his head and looked at the five-planet compass in his hand. The direction indicated was exactly where the white lights in front were.  "Haha, are there islands ahead? After two days of flying, ahead will be every island I discovered in this ghostly and foggy sea." Lu Shaoyu was in a good mood, but his expression became much more cautious.  Getting closer and closer, the dark shadow of an island in front gradually became clearer.  "Huh!" Lu Shaoyu rushed in, and the surrounding thick fog suddenly disappeared. The ghost fog, sea monster fog, and ghost fog entered the area ten miles around the island and then suddenly disappeared, as if they were blocked by a layer of shadowless barrier.  At this time, the full moon was full, entering the range of the island, there was no fog, and there was no strong wind layer in the sky, and the stars and the bright moon were clearly visible.  MingUnder the bright moonlight, an island appeared in front of me.  This island is much smaller than the original contested island. It is estimated to be only a few miles in circumference. The island is full of white boulders. These stones reflect the faint moonlight and reflect a soft light like crystal, which illuminates the entire island.  It is brightly illuminated and extremely beautiful.  Lu Shaoyu’s eyes did not stay on the boulders on the island for long. Soon, his eyes were attracted by something else - the beach.  The shallow beach outside the island is ten miles long!  In these shallow seas, the water is crystal clear, and the deepest is less than a hundred feet. Under the moonlight, you can clearly see the fine sand and boulders on the seabed, emitting sparkling waves.  All kinds of corals are almost all over the shoals near the sea, some are tens of feet tall, some are as short as ten feet, and some even stick out of the sea.  Colors shone under the moonlight, like the colorful world of Dragon Palace.  "So beautiful!" Lu Shaoyu couldn't help but secretly admired it.  It is truly amazing that there is such a beautiful island in this dangerous, mysterious and mysterious sea.  "Hey, those rocks moved?" Suddenly, Lu Shaoyu's eyes narrowed, and he saw a huge boulder next to a coral somewhere suddenly shaking slightly. He couldn't help but let out a sigh in his heart, but when he took a closer look, his face suddenly changed.  Ran: "Haha, it turns out to be a giant clam." Next to those huge coral trees, I saw an old clam slowly emerging from the water. It's just that this old clam's body is too huge. I wonder how many thousands of years it has grown?  It was as big as a house, with a white shell and a stone shape.  "Uhthese stones are all giant clams!!!" As the giant clam surfaced, the surrounding large and small stones that were originally attached to the seabed and the corals also swayed slightly, and they all seemed to be shaking.  It's a huge old clam, emerging head-to-head toward the surface of the water.

 Volume 2: The First Revealed Chapter 196: Clams Fighting for Pearls

    Among the corals in the shallow sea, old clams began to rise one by one. These old clams have lived for thousands or hundreds of years. Some are as big as a hill, dozens of feet long. The gray-white clam shells have turned to stone, and there are  Many of them are covered with moss and dirt. At first glance, they look like huge rocks.  The smallest clam is estimated to be several feet long, which is comparable to the size of a small boat.  Ten miles away from the island, thousands of giant clams suddenly floated up in the coral jungle in the shallow sea. The scene was truly spectacular.  The giant clams were approaching the water one by one, hanging on the coral trees, opening their double shells one after another, and spitting out shining silver pearls.  "The old clam is spitting out beads!" Lu Shaoyu raised his head and looked at the full moon in the sky, and suddenly understood.  In the sea, those old clams that have lived for tens of thousands of years usually contain a pearl in their bodies. The fishermen who fish for pearls call it the inner elixir of the clam.  Every night when the moon is full, these old clams will float to the surface, spit out the inner elixir, and use the power of the moonlight to refine and nourish the elixir, making it more round and flawless.  Because Lu Shaoyu had practiced the Xuanwu Star Chart, he knew that these old clams playing with beads on the moon were actually absorbing the power of the lunar yin emitted by the moon.  That pill bead is the essence of the old clam. Due to years of accumulation and nourishment, this pill bead has become an important part of the old clam's body. The beads are absorbed back into the body, and it also has the effect of extending life and strengthening the body.  .  Those giant clams can live such a long life, this pill is indispensable.  If these old clams can cultivate into demons, this elixir will naturally become a real inner elixir. This is just like the golden elixir formed in the Dantian by monks in the elixir formation stage, which is the basis of their demonic power.  Generally speaking, Laobeng’s Danzhu is very important to him!  The old clam conceives the pearl, which has no substance but turns into substance. The moon is the essence of water, and the pearl is the essence of the moon. The old clam absorbs the essence of the moon over the years and turns it into a pill pearl. This pill pearl is naturally the treasure among treasures.  If it can be ground into powder and made into elixir, eating it can nourish the muscles, bones and organs, strengthen the body, and bring the physical body to an unparalleled state. Its effect is similar to that of quenching the body with the power of Taiyin.  Moreover, the pill is also moistened by the essence and blood of old clams for thousands of years, so the effect is even better.  Such a spiritual treasure will naturally attract the covetousness of other races.  Whenever the moon is full and the old clam spits out pearls, sea tribesmen from a hundred miles radius will come uninvited and gather around, waiting for an opportunity to snatch the clam pearls.  This behavior of the sea tribe is seen among fishermen along the coast.  It has always been called "winning the pill".  The big fish and sea beasts that are surging outside are just for the purpose of grabbing the elixir.  Thousands of giant clams floated in the shallow water, opening their large shells to reveal fist-sized or watermelon-sized pills inside that absorbed the essence of the moonlight. For a moment, the pearls radiated with dazzling soft light, echoing the full moon.  It contrasts with the island light and the colorful coral bushes around the island. It is so gorgeous and beautiful that it is like a fairyland.  Lu Shaoyu couldn't help but be stunned. It took him a while to recover from the beautiful scenery in front of him, and he began to think in his heart: "There are tens of thousands of old clams here, and each one has lived for an unknown number of years, but they have not left this place."  There is an island in the shallow sea, but the closer to the island, the bigger the old clam becomes. It is all related to this mysterious stone island" Lu Shaoyu thought in his heart.  He did not immediately fight for those old clam beads, but waited to see what would happen.  On the outskirts of the foggy sea, one big fish slowly approached the shallow sea, their eyes shining with longing, staring closely at the giant clam spitting out beads.  Lu Shaoyu thought to himself: "Clam beads are so important to giant clams, how can they be robbed so easily? Moreover, these are edible clams. Looking at the rows of sharp bone teeth on the clam shell, they are like saws. I'm afraid  Those sea tribes will not be able to snatch it so easily" One after another, the big fish began to quietly approach the giant clam. The giant clams seemed not to notice it, spitting out water and constantly turning the clam over.  beads.  "Hey~~~" A giant fish nearly ten feet long finally couldn't resist the temptation of clam beads. With a flick of its tail, it rushed out and rushed towards a giant clam not far away. It opened its mouth and wanted to  Swallow each other's clam beads.  "Whoosh!" The giant clam was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. The two huge clam shells shrank rapidly, and the jagged bones and teeth on the clam shells closed together like a guillotine.  "Click!" The giant fish is fast, and the giant clam is not slow either.  Obviously, for countless years, it is not purely luck that it can keep the clam beads intact. Countless fights have trained them to respond extremely quickly. Once they feel that there is a fish rushing around, this old fish will  The clam immediately shrinks its double shell.  Before the giant fish had time to snatch away the clam beads, it was immediately clamped by the giant clam. The sharp bone teeth penetrated its body, and half of the giant fish's body sank into the giant clam.  Once the giant clam was caught in the grip, it bit tightly and refused to let go, and quickly sank down.go.  This giant fish is almost the same size as a giant clam, but after being dragged into the water, it couldn't struggle to get out of the way.  The giant clam relies on the hardness of its huge shell and is not afraid of being slapped by the fish's tail.  Lu Shaoyu shook his head. This fish was probably not far from death. As long as the air in its lungs ran out and it stopped breathing, it would just have to wait to die and be swallowed.  The intelligence of fish is not very high. Once there is an opening, other fish will start attacking the giant clam in groups. Immediately, the shallow sea within ten miles outside the island boils, and a battle for the defense of the clam is staged.  This beautiful sea area suddenly turned into a killing field.  Those old clams have lived for who knows how many years, retaining the clam beads in battles again and again, so they are naturally much smarter than those stupid fish.  Therefore, in this battle, the giant clams had the upper hand. Many giant fish and sea beasts were caught and dragged to the bottom of the water before they could successfully grab the clam beads, waiting to die of suffocation.  Occasionally, some giant fish will break free, but among the thousands of trapped people, there are only a few survivors.  And those giant clams are not invincible generals. Occasionally, one or two are lucky enough to have their clam beads taken away by fast and agile sea fish.  And often, the giant clams that lose their pearls are those that are relatively small and not old enough.  The capture of the clam pearl has little impact on these giant clams. They still have the opportunity and time to give birth to another one.  The sea fish that had captured the clam pearls left quickly, while the big fish that had not yet captured the clam pearls rushed towards them one after another.  What's more, there are many more big fish who lose their lives due to failure than those who are lucky enough to win the clam beads.  Birds die for food, and the same is true for fish.  For a clam bead, these fish also risked their lives.  Shaking his head, Lu Shaoyu ignored the big fish and giant clams competing below, spread his wings and flew towards the island

 Volume 2: The First Revealed Chapter 197: Stone Pond

    On the nameless island, huge rocks shine with white light.  Lu Shaoyu flew into the island, glanced at it, and his expression immediately became awe-inspiring.  This island is a deserted island, but here Lu Shaoyu felt that there seemed to be a cold breath in the air. This cold breath was a bit familiar, but for a moment he couldn't remember what it was.  What surprised him even more was that the white stones on the island seemed to be natural, but they were actually assembled into an innocent magic circle.  Lu Shaoyu only took a glance at the effect of this magic circle and did not see it immediately, but he knew that this magic circle was not simple.  After hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyu flew into the island, his eyes slowly looking at the huge rocks.  "Well, this array is a bit complicated, but it's not like an offensive restriction." Lu Shaoyu murmured. The array composed of huge white stones below was like a bucket, with white light gathering around it.  This array is too big, and Lu Shaoyu cannot see through its effect for the time being.  "Well, the center of the island seems to be the center of the formation." Lu Shaoyu's eyes turned around on the stone, and finally looked up towards the center of the island. "Let's go over and have a look." This island is only a few miles around, and we can reach it after flying for a while.  The central location of the island.  The surrounding air is getting colder and colder.  But this kind of coldness has no effect at all on Lu Shaoyu's current physique.  "This is" Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on a huge stone on the island. The surface of this stone was as smooth as a mirror, but in the center there was a sunken round pool about one foot in size. All the white stones on the island were  The light reflected from the stone, plus the light from the full moon in the sky, seemed to converge on the stone pool.  The stone pool is filled with a silver-white translucent mercury-like liquid, as calm as a mirror, and the moonlight that gathers over it seems to gradually merge into the liquid.  "Is this the liquefied power of taiyin? The white stones on this island are arranged in a large formation that gathers the power of taiyin?!" Lu Shaoyu was stunned, spread his wings, and flew higher.  Looking over the entire island, everything is visible.  He used the stone pool on the boulder as the center of the formation eye and quickly deduced. Soon, he analyzed the stone formation on the island.  This is indeed a complex formation that gathers the power of the sun. However, this formation is ancient and complicated, coincides with the Yao Dao, and is integrated with the entire island. It seems to have been formed in the early days, and no matter where it is, it is a coincidence.  work.  If this island was arranged by a Yaoxian, then the formation skills of this formation would be many times higher than that of his previous life.  "This formation is the most effectively arranged formation that gathers the power of the sun that I have ever seen. It was formed at a young age, integrating the principles of the earth" Lu Shaoyu overlooked the island from the air, and quickly deduced the overall situation of the formation in front of him, and took the  Take out a jade slip and record it moment by moment, leaving it for later study.  To the avenue, this giant island array is just a simple boulder discharge, but the array of the array in it makes the flavor of it. Lu Shaoyu spent more than two hours to record the huge law array on the island.  "The white boulders on this island are also effective. They absorb and reflect the solar energy illuminated by the moon, increasing the light-gathering area of ??the formation and absorbing the solar energy from hundreds of surrounding areas.  No wonder there are so many giant clams on the periphery of the island. It turns out that the island has a high concentration of yin power, and these yin powers are supplements for their pearl cultivation" Lu Shaoyu flew down and came to the edge of the stone pool, looking at  The silver-white liquefied taiyin power below was thinking in my mind: "This island has probably not been visited for hundreds of years. Over the years, the power of taiyin in this pool has been extremely concentrated and condensed. The power of taiyin has been extremely condensed.  It is good for physical training. I broke through the third level of the Xuanwu Fuxing Chart some time ago, and my physique has become very strong. I should be able to withstand the cold energy of this pool of Taiyin. If I can absorb the power of Taiyin,  I wonder if I can improve my Xuanwu Fuxing Chart! " "This pool is full of treasures!" Lu Shaoyu's face was filled with joy, and he sat down by the pool without saying a word.  Using the technique of operating the Xuanwu Star Chart, with one move of his hand, the gravity technique sucked up a large mass of liquefied taiyin power in the pool.  “Huh~~~” Lu Shaoyu opened his mouth and inhaled, and the power of Taiyin fell into his mouth.  These tai yin powers are extremely condensed things. They are many times more concentrated than the gaseous tai yin power that was absorbed by the seven-star tai yin array. Naturally, Lu Shaoyu did not dare to suddenly jump into the pool to absorb it directly. He could only absorb it first.  Take a dollop and test how quickly your body absorbs it. 团 ~~~ As this group of yīn enters the body, a cold and cold atmosphere of yīn spread into the whole body instantly.  Lu Shaoyu felt as if he was suddenly thrown into an ice kiln. His whole body was so cold that his meridians and body were covered with frost.Like melting ice.  Lu Shaoyu did not dare to hesitate, and quickly used the Xuanwu Fuxingtu technique, urging his body to absorb the power of the taiyin.  Entering the third level of the Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram, Lu Shaoyu's body has been strengthened. At this time, the power of the sun is pouring in, and every part of his body is rapidly devouring the power of the sun like a desert with thousands of droughts, constantly changing and strengthening!  After a long time, Lu Shaoyu opened his mouth and blew out a mouthful of cold air. His face was blue with cold, but he showed a look of joy.  After absorbing the power of this Taiyin, Lu Shaoyu obviously felt that his body had strengthened a lot.  My limbs and bones feel as comfortable as if I had eaten ginseng fruit.  This little coldness is nothing at all.  Lu Shaoyu did not waste time. After absorbing it, he continued to move with his hand. Another ball of liquefied taiyin power was sucked up and sucked into his mouth. Lu Shaoyu continued to refine it, and even made Xuanwu  Those auxiliary actions in Fu Xing Diagram.  By the pool, Lu Shaoyu continued to practice and strengthen.  There is a pool of tai yin power here, and he has already made up his mind to use this tai yin power to break through the Xuanwu Fuxing Chart to another level, and then continue to explore other islands.   As the days passed, he settled down on the island with peace of mind, and gradually became familiar with the island. Apart from the stone pool, there was nothing else on the island that could attract him.  He spends most of his time every day absorbing the liquefied taiyin power from the pool to temper his body and practice the Xuanwu Fu Xing Diagram.  And sometimes they would go to the offshore to catch some giant clams, seize their clam pearls, and refine them together with the power of taiyin.  His body is strengthening at an extremely fast rate!  A month passed in the blink of an eye.  "Huh?" That night, Lu Shaoyu continued to practice by the pool, and suddenly he heard the sound of crashing waves coming from his body. A vortex seemed to appear in his body, rapidly absorbing the power of the surrounding sun.  "Are we going to break through?" Lu Shaoyu was delighted. This breakthrough seems to be different from the last time. During the last breakthrough, the body stopped absorbing the power of Taiyin, but this breakthrough seems to be more thirsty for the power of Taiyin.  Lu Shaoyu was silent for a moment, and then jumped into the stone pool without hesitation

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 198: The Fourth Level of the Xuanwu Star Chart

    Lu Shaoyu, who jumped into the stone pool, felt that his whole body was being invaded by cold, but he could not use his profound energy to resist, because every pore in his body was absorbing the power of the surrounding sun. He could not stop the absorption and could only grit his teeth and endure it.  Cold air invades.  Lu Shaoyu's face turned blue and his lips turned purple from the cold, but he was in a very happy mood.  This liquefied Taiyin was so powerful that in just one month, he successfully upgraded the Xuanwu Fuxing Chart from the third level to the fourth level.  With each level of the Xuanwu Fuxing Chart, your physique will undergo completely different changes. This time, I wonder what level my body can reach?  He was looking forward to it in his heart.  The body is still absorbing the power of the surrounding taiyin, and the sound of waves coming from the body is getting louder and louder, like the waves crashing on the shore, one after another, continuously, Lu Shaoyu's soul looks inside and sees the body absorbing crazily.  Along with the power of Taiyin, it is also undergoing rapid changes. The muscles and bones become tougher and stronger, the thighs become stronger, the skin becomes more flexible everything is changing!  Lu Shaoyu’s whole body was covered with a thin layer of frost, and his breath turned into a mist.  My whole body was bruised from the cold.  But he couldn't leave, because now was the critical time for a breakthrough, and he had to endure it forcibly. Once he left, it would mean giving up the breakthrough.  Time passed by minute by minute, and two hours passed in the blink of an eye.  Suddenly, the wave-like sound coming from Lu Shaoyu's body stopped. The body that was originally blue and purple from the cold now became smooth and white, and there was a faint layer of ruddy color under the skin.  Lu Shaoyu was lying in the stone pool. He didn't feel cold at this time, but felt as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.  The pores of the body are still slowly absorbing the power of taiyin day by day, but the absorption speed has become much slower. Now it is just nourishing the body.  After another half an hour, the body finally stopped absorbing the power of Taiyin in the stone pool. One third of the power of Taiyin in this stone pool had been absorbed by Lu Shaoyu.  “Pfft~~” Lu Shaoyu jumped up and jumped out of the stone pool. He stretched his hands and feet, and there was a snapping sound of bones rubbing all over his body.  He only felt that his whole body was filled with explosive power, as if endless strength was pouring out of his body.  Moreover, after breaking through the fourth level, Lu Shaoyu's body not only became stronger, but also a little taller. From the appearance, Lu Shaoyu looked exactly like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, a little bit taller.  He didn't look like he was thirteen or fourteen years old.  "This Xuanwu Fuxing Diagram is indeed wonderful." Lu Shaoyu clenched his fists with both hands and punched out suddenly without using any Xuanli. Just the strength of his physical muscles, the air in front of his fist had already formed a strong wind, sending out  The sharp sound hit a white stone about a foot away in front of him, and the stone broke into several pieces in the strong wind.  "The fourth level is nearly ten times stronger than the third level. This body now is comparable to those foundation-building monster beasts in previous lives. It is estimated that the recovery ability after physical disability will become even stronger."  The fourth level is so powerful, what will the fifth and sixth level look like?  Lu Shaoyu was full of expectations.  Now, he has no doubt that the ninth level of this technique can grow flesh from bones and regenerate a broken arm. Even if it is cut into pieces, the body can regrow as long as the original source is not damaged.  Looking at the pool of Taiyin power, Lu Shaoyu had no intention of continuing to practice. He was very satisfied after breaking through the first level. If he continued to break through, his cultivation would be too rapid and would be harmful.  Looking at the mercury-like power of the sun in the stone pool, Lu Shaoyu smiled softly.  If you want to leave, it would be a pity that most of the Taiyin power in the pond is still here.  It's hard to come in. He doesn't just enter the treasure mountain and return empty-handed. He believes in the principle of taking the treasure to practice Taoism and not taking it to rebel. How could he leave a pool of treasure empty and not take it away?  "Huh!" A bunch of jade talismans emerged from the Qiankun ring. Lu Shaoyu carved it for a while, then took out one of the vacant storage rings that he had taken from the Battle Island, put the jade talismans in, and used his spiritual consciousness to  A magic circle was arranged inside, and then he took the storage ring and sucked it into the stone pool.  The power of the mercury-like high-density taiyin in the stone pool was all absorbed into the ring.  Although there is also a vacuum space inside an ordinary storage ring, the power of taiyin is special energy and will be lost in a vacuum, so it cannot be used directly to store the power of taiyin. Jade talismans must be used to take some protective measures.  Prevent energy from slipping away.  Looking at the empty stone pool, Lu Shaoyu smiled knowingly.  This island is an ancient magic circle that gathers the power of the sun. As long as time passes, hundreds or thousands of years later, this stone pool may be refilled with the power of the liquefied sun.  But Lu Shaoyu doesn’t have to worry about such a long-term matter  "Well, I've been staying on this island for a month, and it's time to leave." Lu Shaoyu stood on the white boulder and looked at the sea, "However, there are so many giant clams, and those clam beads are also a tonic. Don't take any.  It's a pity" Lu Shaoyu smiled, spread his wings and flew directly to the shallow sea, searching for the largest giant clams below.  "Poof!" Lu Shaoyu saw a giant clam the size of a mountain, plunged into the sea, dived directly next to the giant clam, stretched out his hands to open the double shells of the giant clam.  He has broken through the fourth level of the Xuanwu Fuxing Chart. His body is as strong as a monster. He can easily dive into hundreds of feet of water, and the surrounding pressure has little effect on him.  "Open it!" Lu Shaoyu pulled open the double shells of the giant clam. The giant clam seemed to know that the crisis was coming, and closed its eyes tightly on the giant shell.  Lu Shaoyu pulled hard a few times, but after all, he was at the bottom of the water and could not use more than 30% of his strength. Although his body was strong, he still could not open the shell of the giant clam.  "Hmph! If you don't believe me, I won't cut you open." After a few useless attempts, Lu Shaoyu took out the Xuan Qing Sword.  "Swish, swish, swish!" I struck several sword blows in succession, but the resistance under water was so great that I was not used to the sword. I couldn't use the thousand phantom sword techniques to turn ten thousand swords into one, let alone turn ten thousand swords into one.  Although the Xuan Qing Sword was sharp, the shell of the giant clam was as thick and hard as fine steel. He could only cut a small gap after dozens of cuts.  "Well, if this continues, I'm afraid it will take half a day to get a bead, which is not cost-effective." Lu Shaoyu pondered, glared at the giant clam, and said with hatred in his heart: "Huh, I'm stuck with you, I'll carry you on my back."  Get out of the water and see if you can pull it off." Putting away the Xuanqing Sword, Lu Shaoyu held the giant clam and swayed it from side to side, pulling the giant clam off the coral tree.  With a cold snort, Lu Shaoyu, who had broken through the fourth level of the Xuanwu Star Chart, was so powerful that he dragged the giant clam and swam to the shore.

 Volume Two: The First Revealed Chapter 199: The Seven Swords that Split the Sky

    After finally dragging the giant clam the size of a mountain bag onto the shoal, Lu Shaoyu was not polite and directly cut the giant clam in half with the "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One" move and took out the watermelon-sized pearl inside.  "It takes more than half a day to dig out a clam bead. There are tens of thousands of them in the sea. Even if you don't dig out all of them, just half of them, it will probably take a lot of time. I wonder if there is any way to easily break open the clam shell?  "Lu Shaoyu lowered his head and began to think.  It is really troublesome to drag one out of the water and then kill it. If there is a way to break it directly underwater, it would be much easier and faster.  "My current strength is enough to pull back a giant clam, but I can only use less than 30% of my strength underwater. This is a problem Underwater Underwater, if there are skills suitable for use underwater  The method would be even better." Lu Shaoyu murmured, and suddenly his heart moved. Hey, it's okay to practice a method that can be performed underwater.  At the bottom of the water, you don't have to use all your strength. As long as you can use 50% of your strength, you can break open the clam shell.  With this in mind, Lu Shaoyu began to quickly search for suitable techniques in his head.  A series of skills passed through my mind, but these skills were collected in previous lives. Most of them require a certain amount of mysterious power to be used, and they often require a huge amount of mysterious power to be used. In other words, these skills  Most of the Dharma can only be practiced after the foundation building period.  Now he is still in the Xianyao realm. He is only classified as a Immortal Cultivator during his fetal breath period and cannot learn these techniques yet.  "Well, my physical body is already very powerful. I wonder if there are any techniques suitable for the physical body?" Lu Shaoyu's thoughts changed again and he continued to search for the memories in his mind.  After a while - "The Seven Swords of the Split Yao? Is it suitable for physical practitioners to practice?" Lu Shaoyu was attracted by a name and searched for information about the Seven Swords of the Split Yao in his mind.  After a long time, he smiled softly at the corner of his mouth: "Haha, this Seven Swords of Splitting Yao is pretty good, that's it."  Lian attaches great importance to the fact that the Seven Splitting Swords rely on the power of the physical body to be used. They can be injected with mysterious energy or can only rely on physical power.  There are only seven moves in the entire Riyao Seven Swords technique, but each move is more powerful than the last. Each move and every point of the sword can make full use of the power of the physical body, and the use of various powers is precise to the slightest.  However, the physical requirements for practicing the Seven Splitting Swords are very strict. Judging from Lu Shaoyu's current situation, he can only use the first sword. If he is not afraid of causing harm to the body, he can barely use the second move.  This sword technique is not restricted by water or land. If it can be practiced successfully, it will be a sword technique that is not weaker than Qian Huan Sword Technique.  Lu Shaoyu no longer hesitated, immediately searched the memories in his mind, and started practicing directly.  Half an hour later - "The First Form of the Seven Swords of Splitting Yao -" Lu Shaoyu held the hilt of the Xuan Qing Sword with both hands, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the veins on his arms were exposed one by one.  "Slay the dragon!" "Whoosh!" A sword energy rushed out and struck the ground far away, and a sword pit more than ten feet long suddenly appeared on the beach on the ground.  "Well, you can exert such power with the strength of your body. Although it is not as powerful as the Thousand Illusion Sword Jue for the time being, you can probably exert 50% of the power underwater" Lu Shaoyu jumped into the water and practiced a few more times.  This time, although the power is not as convenient as on the ground for the time being, the power is better than imagined. It can actually exert more than 60% of the body's power, and it can increase the mysterious power, and the power will become more powerful.  "Haha, that's enough, giant clams, here I come!" Lu Shaoyu smiled and plunged into the shallow sea.  ※※※※※※ Lu Shaoyu stayed on this island for another five days. Every day he dived into the water to collect clam beads. He became more and more proficient in the first form of the Seven Swords of Splitting Yao, and he had already performed 70% of his ability in the water.  the power of.  This 70% strength was enough for him to break open the hard clam shell and take out the clam beads inside.  He didn’t kill them all, he just opened a hole in the edge of the clam shell and used gravity to suck out the clam beads, often leaving the giant clam alive.  Although without the clam beads, the lifespan of these giant clams will be affected to a certain extent, but slowly, they will be able to breed new clam beads.  For five days in a row, Lu Shaoyu collected nearly 500 large pearls. He specially selected the huge giant clams to start with. He didn't bother to pay attention to the small ones.  Each of these pearls is the crystallization of the life essence of the old clam. It is extremely difficult to find it outside. It is priceless in the market. Even if it is one hundred thousand taels of gold, it will probably not be sold.  Of course, Lu Shaoyu did not collect these pearls to make money. To him, money was just some common things. The reason why he collected these clam beads was because to a certain extent, these clam beads could be regarded as some form of Taiyin power.  If the condensed thing can be ground into powder, the pearls can be absorbed into it together with the power of the sun.When it is put into the body, it can make the body stronger, reaching an incredible level.  Lu Shaoyu needs to continuously strengthen his body to practice Xuanwu Fuxingtu. He has only reached the fourth level now. There are still five levels to come, and he still needs a lot of energy help. These clam beads are rare treasures, how can he give up?  ?  After almost plundering all the clam pearls from ten-thousand-year-old clams near the sea, Lu Shaoyu was still at the end of his talent. He took out another five five-element dragon pattern tokens and reassembled a five-planet compass. A five-color light dragon appeared in the light of the star compass.  The clean surface appeared, and the dragon's head pointed into the sea of ??mist.  Lu Shaoyu unfolded his fire cloud wings, took one last look at this beautiful island, smiled softly, swept out, and left without looking back.  ……………In the sea of ??fog, there are still turbid waves rolling around, and the fog is shrouded. These gray fog will not dissipate, blocking everything in front of you.  Without this star compass, wandering blindly and aimlessly in this sea of ??fog, I don’t know when I will be lucky enough to encounter another island.  Moreover, generally speaking, those who enter this foggy sea are Xianyao realm warriors. Very few of them have flying props. They only rely on taking a boat in the water. This strange foggy sea is unknown to exist under the sea.  What kind of crises are there? These crises may cause those who go into the sea to hunt for treasure to lose their lives at any time. Therefore, for those who enter, this is a place where opportunities and dangers coexist.  Lu Shaoyu has more than 120 Five Elements Dragon Mark Tokens on his body, which gives him enough places to explore. Moreover, he also has Fire Cloud Wings, so he does not have to drift on the sea, and the risk factor is greatly reduced.  "Whoosh!" According to the instructions of the five-planet compass, Lu Shaoyu quickly swept through the sea of ??fog, leaving behind a bright red fire.  After breaking through the fourth level of the Xuanwu Star Chart, his physical strength became more durable, enough for him to fly on the sea for a long time.  "Haha, what surprise will the second island bring me?"

 Volume 1 Xuanyang Sect Chapter 2 Xuanyang Sect Selection of Disciples

    Today is the day for Xuanyang Sect to select disciples.  The square in front of Lujiazhuang was crowded with people.  This world respects warriors, so naturally there are many forces among warriors, Xuanyang Sect is one of them.  Lujiazhuang is a village within the jurisdiction of Xuanyang Sect. At certain times every year, Xuanyang Sect will send people to the village to recruit martial arts talents who are over twelve years old and suitable for training and bring them back to the sect to become disciples.  Every year, one or two lucky guys in the village will be tested for martial arts talent and selected into the Xuanyang Sect.  And each selected person, whether he or a family member, has great face and will be treated differently by the villagers.  Therefore, Xuanyang Sect’s selection of disciples is an annual grand event in the village.  Most of the people in the village will rush over to watch the fun.  The fat man who invited Lu Shaoyu to come over at the door was named Lu Feng. He was the same age as Lu Shaoyu and only half a year older than Lu Shaoyu. The two were both neighbors and friends.  At this time, the outside of the square was full of people. Due to their short stature, the two of them squeezed in under the feet of the adults and quickly found a suitable viewing position.  In the square, the Xuanyang Sect warrior in charge of testing has not come yet, but the village chief has already taken all the children in the village over twelve years old and stood there quietly waiting.  "Shao Yu, look, the man with the small mole standing behind the village chief is called Lu Hu. I heard that he is already at the first level of Body Tempering. This time, he is the most likely to become a disciple of the Xuanyang Sect." Lu Feng pointed out  He introduced a very muscular, tiger-headed kid to Lu Shaoyu.  Lu Shaoyu likes to be quiet and rarely goes out. Except for a few neighbors and the village chief, many people in the village don't know him.  And Lu Feng, a guy who runs around the village every day when he has nothing to do, naturally knows a lot more people.  "The sister next to Brother Lu Hu is called Lu Bingyue. Although she is thin, I heard that she is about to reach the first level of Body Tempering." Lu Feng pointed at another girl and said.  According to Lu Shaoyu’s understanding of the world, the cultivation realm of warriors is divided into tempered body, acquired and innate levels.  As for what is after innateness, no one in the village has been exposed to such a high level, so naturally no one can tell him.  According to the description of the villagers, Lu Shaoyu then measured his level of cultivation. It is estimated that body tempering and acquired cultivation are equivalent to the Qi-entraining stage of cultivation, while innate is equivalent to the fetal breath stage. The subsequent foundation-building period is equivalent to what level a warrior is. I am afraid it will take  We won’t know until we come into contact with more warriors in the future.  "The guy behind Sister Bingyue is called Lu Cheng. That guy often calls me little fat pig. I hate him the most. It's best that he fails to pass this time." Lu Feng curled his lips and said softly.  Lu Shaoyu glanced at him, smiled softly, and thought to himself: "Who makes you so greedy? You are already developing obesity at the age of three." Lu Feng introduced all the people in the square who were suitable for the test to Lu Shaoyu one by one.  After another meal, a carriage came speeding down the road in the distance, with dust and sand billowing from behind.  “Look, it’s coming.” Someone in the waiting crowd said loudly.  There was a noise in the crowd, and everyone was waiting eagerly.  After a short pause, the carriage flew into the square and stopped in front of the village chief and others.  Three people got out of the car, one of whom was a middle-aged man in his thirties, and the remaining two were teenagers of 17 or 18 years old.  Seeing the middle-aged man, everyone in the square looked in awe, and the whole square suddenly became silent.  Lu Shaoyu looked at the middle-aged man - he was wearing a cyan short-sleeved outfit. On his exposed arms, the muscles were protruding, full of explosive power, as if he was a monk specializing in physical training in the world of immortality.  The middle-aged man has a resolute face and a serious look. There is always a vague aura emanating from him, making everyone around him feel an invisible pressure.  Lu Shaoyu has no cultivation at this time, but he still has good eyesight. Judging from the aura emanating from the middle-aged man, it is estimated that the person in front of him has reached the so-called acquired state.  The aura exuding from his body may be of some use to others, but to Lu Shaoyu, it can be completely ignored.  When he was at his peak, if he were to deal with such people, he could crush tens of thousands of them to death with one finger.  Naturally, he would not take this small amount of pressure seriously.  "Master Warrior, you are here. All the people in our village who are suitable for the selection test are gathered here." The village chief stepped forward and bowed.  "Well." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Then I won't waste time and start testing." The two accompanying young people immediately took out paper and pen and started recording and filing.  "Lu Hu, you come first." The village chief turned his head and called Lu Hu, who was first in line, to come forward.  Lu Hu nodded, strode forward, and stood in front of the middle-aged man.?, looking straight ahead resolutely.  There is a small red mole at the corner of his eye and between his eyebrows, which looks a bit conspicuous.  The middle-aged man nodded silently, stretched out his palm to fumble around Lu Hu's body for a while, nodded and said, "Yes, Body Tempering Level 1." As he said that, he put a hand on the latter's shoulder. Lu Shaoyu could see clearly from a distance.  Only a subtle wave of breath was seen pouring into Lu Rover's body from his hand.  Lu Rover's face was calm at first, as if nothing had happened, but after a while, his face gradually turned blue, his forehead wrinkled, showing a painful expression, and large beads of sweat dripped down.  But he still gritted his teeth and persisted.  "Hmm, not bad. He has good muscles and bones, smooth meridians, and a tough mentality. He is suitable for being a martial artist. He is qualified." The middle-aged man said calmly.  The young man next to him immediately wrote it down with a pen and said softly: "Lu Hu, twelve years old, with good bones and muscles, smooth meridians, and a tough mentality. He is qualified." Another young man pulled Lu Hu over and began to ask about his family information.  record on file.  "Wow, Huzi passed the test." "Great, Huzi passed the test." "Brother Ahu did a good job." "Huzi brought glory to our village." "Brother Ahu wants to honor our ancestors, and Uncle Lu is so lucky.  Ah." "" Cheers came from the crowd, and everyone looked at Lu Rover with envy.  Lu Rover's family members were also proud of their success. They were beaming with joy and accepted the well-meaning congratulations from others in the crowd with their heads held high.  "Next, Lu Bingyue." The village chief said again.  Lu Bingyue stepped forward.  The middle-aged man groped for a while on her arms, shoulders, waist and legs, then reached out to hold her right shoulder, and a faint breath flowed into her body.  After a while, Lu Bingyue's face turned blue, sweat poured out, and she finally couldn't help but scream in pain.  The middle-aged man nodded and said: "Well, my muscles and bones are fine, my meridians are smooth, my mentality is a little bit worse, I just barely passed." "Ah, great, I passed." Lu Bingyue jumped up in joy and cried with joy.  He was taken aside by two young men and asked about his family background and relatives, and recorded it for the record.  "Next, Lucheng." The village chief called again.  Lu Cheng stepped forward.  Middle-aged people do the same thing.  Lu Cheng persisted for a while, then suddenly screamed out in pain.  The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "The muscles and bones are quite good, but the meridians are too narrow, the mentality is not strong, and I am not qualified." As if he heard that he was sentenced to death, Lu Cheng's face turned pale, tears rolled in his eyes, and he felt strong  He resisted falling down, like a defeated rooster, standing on the other side dejectedly.  “Many people couldn’t help but feel a sense of depression when they saw his appearance.  Although little fat man Lu Feng hated him, seeing his devastated look at this moment, he couldn't help but sympathize with him.  Lu Shaoyu secretly thought in his heart: "Martial arts and immortality are equally ruthless. Without qualifications, you can only be an ordinary person. Unless there is an expert willing to help or you have a strong heart to fight, there may be a chance to turn around." "Next,  Lu Ji. "The test continues!  An hour later, all the more than 20 children in the square who met the test had been tested.  Except for Lu Lu and Lu Bingyue, one child passed in the end, and the rest all failed.  In this year’s selection, only three qualified.  In the square, some people are happy and some are sad.  The two young men who came with the middle-aged man had recorded the information of the three qualified children and returned to the carriage.  The middle-aged man said to the three qualified children: "Three days, you only have three days to prepare and say goodbye. After three days, we will naturally have someone come to pick you up the mountain." "Yes." The three said in unison.  The middle-aged man didn't say much. He turned his head and was about to get in the car and leave. Suddenly he felt that his trousers were caught by something. He turned his head in surprise and saw a cute child about three or four years old standing behind him, with a look on his face.  Looking at myself expectantly.  "Uncle, can you do me a favor?"  .